The Idiot ...............................................................................................................................................................1

Fyodor Dostoyevsky................................................................................................................................1

Towards the end of November, during a thaw, at nine o'clock one morning, a train on the Warsaw and

Petersburg railway was approaching the latter city at full speed. The morning was so damp and misty that it

was only with great difficulty that the day succeeded in breaking; and it was impossible to distinguish

Some of the passengers by this particular train were returning from abroad; but the thirdclass carriages were

the best filled, chiefly with insignificant persons of various occupations and degrees, picked up at the

different stations nearer town. All of them seemed weary, and most of them had sleepy eyes and a shivering

expression, while their complexions generally appeared to have taken on the colour of the fog outside.

When day dawned, two passengers in one of the thirdclass carriages found themselves opposite each other.

Both were young fellows, both were rather poorly dressed, both had remarkable faces, and both were

evidently anxious to start a conversation. If they had but known why, at this particular moment, they were

both remarkable persons, they would undoubtedly have wondered at the strange chance which had set them

down opposite to one another in a thirdclass carriage of the Warsaw Railway Company.

One of them was a young fellow of about twentyseven, not tall, with black curling hair, and small, grey,

fiery eyes. His nose was broad and flat, and he had high cheek bones; his thin lips were constantly

compressed into an impudent, ironicalit might almost be called a malicioussmile; but his forehead was

high and well formed, and atoned for a good deal of the ugliness of the lower part of his face. A special

feature of this physiognomy was its deathlike pallor, which gave to the whole man an indescribably

emaciated appearance in spite of his hard look, and at the same time a sort of passionate and suffering

expression which did not harmonize with his impudent, sarcastic smile and keen, selfsatisfied bearing. He

wore a large furor rather astrachanovercoat, which had kept him warm all night, while his neighbour

had been obliged to bear the full severity of a Russian November night entirely unprepared. His wide

sleeveless mantle with a large cape to itthe sort of cloak one sees upon travellers during the winter months

in Switzerland or North Italywas by no means adapted to the long cold journey through Russia, from

The wearer of this cloak was a young fellow, also of about twentysix or twentyseven years of age, slightly

above the middle height, very fair, with a thin, pointed and very light coloured beard; his eyes were large and

blue, and had an intent look about them, yet that heavy expression which some people affirm to be a

peculiarity. as well as evidence, of an epileptic subject. His face was decidedly a pleasant one for all that;

refined, but quite colourless, except for the circumstance that at this moment it was blue with cold. He held a

bundle made up of an old faded silk handkerchief that apparently contained all his travelling wardrobe, and

His blackhaired neighbour inspected these peculiarities, having nothing better to do, and at length remarked,

with that rude enjoyment of the discomforts of others which the common classes so often show:

"Very," said his neighbour, readily. "and this is a thaw, too. Fancy if it had been a hard frost! I never thought

The conversation proceeded. The readiness of the fairhaired young man in the cloak to answer all his

opposite neighbour's questions was surprising. He seemed to have no suspicion of any impertinence or

inappropriateness in the fact of such questions being put to him. Replying to them, he made known to the

inquirer that he certainly had been long absent from Russia, more than four years; that he had been sent

abroad for his health; that he had suffered from some strange nervous maladya kind of epilepsy, with

convulsive spasms. His interlocutor burst out laughing several times at his answers; and more than ever,

"Hey! that's it! You stumped up your money for nothing, and we believe in those fellows, here!" remarked

"Gospel truth, sir, Gospel truth!" exclaimed another passenger, a shabbily dressed man of about forty, who

looked like a clerk, and possessed a red nose and a very blotchy face. "Gospel truth! All they do is to get hold

"Oh, but you're quite wrong in my particular instance," said the Swiss patient, quietly. "Of course I can't

argue the matter, because I know only my own case; but my doctor gave me moneyand he had very

littleto pay my journey back, besides having kept me at his own expense, while there, for nearly two

"NoMr. Pavlicheff, who had been supporting me there, died a couple of years ago. I wrote to Mrs. General

Epanchin at the time (she is a distant relative of mine), but she did not answer my letter. And so eventually I

"I bet anything it is!" exclaimed the rednosed passenger, with extreme satisfaction, "and that he has precious

little in the luggage van!though of course poverty is no crimewe must remember that!"

It appeared that it was indeed as they had surmised. The young fellow hastened to admit the fact with

"Your bundle has some importance, however," continued the clerk, when they had laughed their fill (it was

observable that the subject of their mirth joined in the laughter when he saw them laughing); "for though I

dare say it is not stuffed full of friedrichs d'or and louis d'orjudge from your costume and gaitersstillif

you can add to your possessions such a valuable property as a relation like Mrs. General Epanchin, then your

bundle becomes a significant object at once. That is, of course, if you really are a relative of Mrs. Epanchin's,

and have not made a little error throughwell, absence of mind, which is very common to human beings; or,

"Oh, you are right again," said the fairhaired traveller, "for I really am ALMOST wrong when I say she and

I are related. She is hardly a relation at all; so little, in fact, that I was not in the least surprised to have no

"H'm! you spent your postage for nothing, then. H'm! you are candid, howeverand that is commendable.

H'm! Mrs. Epanchinoh yes! a most eminent person. I know her. As for Mr. Pavlicheff, who supported you

in Switzerland, I know him tooat least, if it was Nicolai Andreevitch of that name? A fine fellow he

"Yes, Nicolai Andreevitchthat was his name," and the young fellow looked earnestly and with curiosity at

This sort of character is met with pretty frequently in a certain class. They are people who know

everyonethat is, they know where a man is employed, what his salary is, whom he knows, whom he

married, what money his wife had, who are his cousins, and second cousins, etc., etc. These men generally

have about a hundred pounds a year to live on, and they spend their whole time and talents in the amassing of

During the latter part of the conversation the blackhaired young man had become very impatient. He stared

out of the window, and fidgeted, and evidently longed for the end of the journey. He was very absent; he

would appear to listenand heard nothing; and he would laugh of a sudden, evidently with no idea of what he

"Excuse me," said the rednosed man to the young fellow with the bundle, rather suddenly; "whom have I the

"Prince Lef Nicolaievitch Muishkin," replied the latter, with perfect readiness.

"Prince Muishkin? Lef Nicolaievitch? H'm! I don't know, I'm sure! I may say I have never heard of such a

person," said the clerk, thoughtfully. "At least, the name, I admit, is historical. Karamsin must mention the

family name, of course, in his history but as an individualone never hears of any Prince Muishkin

"Of course not," replied the prince; "there are none, except myself. I believe I am the last and only one. As to

my forefathers, they have always been a poor lot; my own father was a sublieutenant in the army. I don't

know how Mrs. Epanchin comes into the Muishkin family, but she is descended from the Princess Muishkin,

"And did you learn science and all that, with your professor over there?" asked the blackhaired passenger.

"Oh, but I learned very little, you know!" added the prince, as though excusing himself. "They could not

"No, I don'tnot at all! I hardly know anyone in Russia. Why, is that your name?"

"Parfen Rogojin? dear methen don't you belong to those very Rogojins, perhaps" began the clerk, with a

"Yesthose very ones," interrupted Rogojin, impatiently, and with scant courtesy. I may remark that he had

not once taken any notice of the blotchyfaced passenger, and had hitherto addressed all his remarks direct to

"Dear meis it possible?" observed the clerk, while his face assumed an expression of great deference and

servilityif not of absolute alarm: "what, a son of that very Semen Rogojin hereditary honourable

"And how do YOU know that he left two million and a half of roubles?" asked Rogojin, disdainfully, and no

deigning so much as to look at the other. "However, it's true enough that my father died a month ago, and that

here am I returning from Pskoff, a month after, with hardly a boot to my foot. They've treated me like a dog!

I've been ill of fever at Pskoff the whole time, and not a line, nor farthing of money, have I received from my

"And now you'll have a million roubles, at leastgoodness gracious me!" exclaimed the clerk, rubbing his

"Five weeks since, I was just like yourself," continued Rogojin, addressing the prince, "with nothing but a

bundle and the clothes I wore. I ran away from my father and came to Pskoff to my aunt's house, where I

caved in at once with fever, and he went and died while I was away. All honour to my respected father's

memorybut he uncommonly nearly killed me, all the same. Give you my word, prince, if I hadn't cut and

"I suppose you angered him somehow?" asked the prince, looking at the millionaire with considerable

curiosity But though there may have been something remarkable in the fact that this man was heir to millions

of roubles there was something about him which surprised and interested the prince more than that. Rogojin,

too, seemed to have taken up the conversation with unusual alacrity it appeared that he was still in a

considerable state of excitement, if not absolutely feverish, and was in real need of someone to talk to for the

As for his rednosed neighbour, the lattersince the information as to the identity of Rogojinhung over

him, seemed to be living on the honey of his words and in the breath of his nostrils, catching at every syllable

"Oh, yes; I angered himI certainly did anger him," replied Rogojin. "But what puts me out so is my

brother. Of course my mother couldn't do anythingshe's too oldand whatever brother Senka says is law

for her! But why couldn't he let me know? He sent a telegram, they say. What's the good of a telegram? It

frightened my aunt so that she sent it back to the office unopened, and there it's been ever since! It's only

thanks to Konief that I heard at all; he wrote me all about it. He says my brother cut off the gold tassels from

my father's coffin, at night because they're worth a lot of money!' says he. Why, I can get him sent off to

Siberia for that alone, if I like; it's sacrilege. Here, youscarecrow!" he added, addressing the clerk at his

"They will think that I'm still ill," continued Rogojin to the prince, "but I sloped off quietly, seedy as I was,

took the train and came away. Aha, brother Senka, you'll have to open your gates and let me in, my boy! I

know he told tales about me to my fatherI know that well enough but I certainly did rile my father about

"Bosh! there are plenty of Nastasia Philipovnas. And what an impertinent beast you are!" he added angrily. "I

thought some creature like you would hang on to me as soon as I got hold of my money. "

"Oh, but I do know, as it happens," said the clerk in an aggravating manner. "Lebedeff knows all about her.

You are pleased to reproach me, your excellency, but what if I prove that I am right after all? Nastasia

Phillpovna's family name is BarashkoffI know, you seeand she is a very well known lady, indeed, and

comes of a good family, too. She is connected with one Totski, Afanasy Ivanovitch, a man of considerable

property, a director of companies, and so on, and a great friend of General Epanchin, who is interested in the

"My eyes!" said Rogojin, really surprised at last. "The devil take the fellow, how does he know that?"

"Why, he knows everythingLebedeff knows everything! I was a month or two with Lihachof after his

father died, your excellency, and while he was knocking abouthe's in the debtor's prison nowI was with

him, and he couldn't do a thing without Lebedeff; and I got to know Nastasia Philipovna and several people at

"Nastasia Philipovna? Why, you don't mean to say that she and Lihachof" cried Rogojin, turning quite

"No, no, no, no, no! Nothing of the sort, I assure you!" said Lebedeff, hastily. "Oh dear no, not for the world!

Totski's the only man with any chance there. Oh, no! He takes her to his box at the opera at the French theatre

of an evening, and the officers and people all look at her and say, 'By Jove, there's the famous Nastasia

Philipovna!' but no one ever gets any further than that, for there is nothing more to say."

"Yes, it's quite true," said Rogojin, frowning gloomily; "so Zaleshoff told me. I was walking about the

Nefsky one fine day, prince, in my father's old coat, when she suddenly came out of a shop and stepped into

her carriage. I swear I was all of a blaze at once. Then I met Zaleshofflooking like a hairdresser's

assistant, got up as fine as I don't know who, while I looked like a tinker. 'Don't flatter yourself, my boy,' said

he; 'she's not for such as you; she's a princess, she is, and her name is Nastasia Philipovna Barashkoff, and

she lives with Totski, who wishes to get rid of her because he's growing rather oldfifty five or soand

wants to marry a certain beauty, the loveliest woman in all Petersburg.' And then he told me that I could see

Nastasia Philipovna at the operahouse that evening, if I liked, and described which was her box. Well, I'd

like to see my father allowing any of us to go to the theatre; he'd sooner have killed us, any day. However, I

went for an hour or so and saw Nastasia Philipovna, and I never slept a wink all night after. Next morning my

father happened to give me two government loan bonds to sell, worth nearly five thousand roubles each. 'Sell

them,' said he, 'and then take seven thousand five hundred roubles to the office, give them to the cashier, and

bring me back the rest of the ten thousand, without looking in anywhere on the way; look sharp, I shall be

waiting for you.' Well, I sold the bonds, but I didn't take the seven thousand roubles to the office; I went

straight to the English shop and chose a pair of earrings, with a diamond the size of a nut in each. They cost

four hundred roubles more than I had, so I gave my name, and they trusted me. With the earrings I went at

once to Zaleshoff's. 'Come on!' I said, 'come on to Nastasia Philipovna's,' and off we went without more ado.

I tell you I hadn't a notion of what was about me or before me or below my feet all the way; I saw nothing

"I didn't say right out who I was, but Zaleshoff said: 'From Parfen Rogojin, in memory of his first meeting

"'Thank your friend Mr. Rogojin for his kind attention,' says she, and bowed and went off. Why didn't I die

there on the spot? The worst of it all was, though, that the beast Zaleshoff got all the credit of it! I was short

and abominably dressed, and stood and stared in her face and never said a word, because I was shy, like an

ass! And there was he all in the fashion, pomaded and dressed out, with a smart tie on, bowing and scraping;

"'Look here now,' I said, when we came out, 'none of your interference here after thisdo you understand?'

He laughed: 'And how are you going to settle up with your father?' says he. I thought I might as well jump

into the Neva at once without going home first; but it struck me that I wouldn't, after all, and I went home

"My goodness!" shivered the clerk. "And his father," he added, for the prince's instruction, "and his father

would have given a man a ticket to the other world for ten roubles any daynot to speak of ten thousand!"

The prince observed Rogojin with great curiosity; he seemed paler than ever at this moment.

"What do you know about it?" cried the latter. "Well, my father learned the whole story at once, and

Zaleshoff blabbed it all over the town besides. So he took me upstairs and locked me up, and swore at me for

an hour. 'This is only a foretaste,' says he; 'wait a bit till night comes, and I'll come back and talk to you

"Well, what do you think? The old fellow went straight off to Nastasia Philipovna, touched the floor with his

forehead, and began blubbering and beseeching her on his knees to give him back the diamonds. So after

awhile she brought the box and flew out at him. 'There,' she says, 'take your earrings, you wretched old miser;

although they are ten times dearer than their value to me now that I know what it must have cost Parfen to get

them! Give Parfen my compliments,' she says, 'and thank him very much!' Well, I meanwhile had borrowed

twentyfive roubles from a friend, and off I went to Pskoff to my aunt's. The old woman there lectured me so

that I left the house and went on a drinking tour round the publichouses of the place. I was in a high fever

when I got to Pskoff, and by nightfall I was lying delirious in the streets somewhere or other!"

"Oho! we'll make Nastasia Philipovna sing another song now!" giggled Lebedeff, rubbing his hands with

glee. "Hey, my boy, we'll get her some proper earrings now! We'll get her such earrings that"

"Look here," cried Rogojin, seizing him fiercely by the arm, "look here, if you so much as name Nastasia

"Aha! doby all means! if you tan my hide you won't turn me away from your society. You'll bind me to

Though Rogojin had declared that he left Pskoff secretly, a large collection of friends had assembled to greet

"Why, there's Zaleshoff here, too!" he muttered, gazing at the scene with a sort of triumphant but unpleasant

smile. Then he suddenly turned to the prince: "Prince, I don't know why I have taken a fancy to you; perhaps

because I met you just when I did. But no, it can't be that, for I met this fellow " (nodding at Lebedeff) "too,

and I have not taken a fancy to him by any means. Come to see me, prince; we'll take off those gaiters of

yours and dress you up in a smart fur coat, the best we can buy. You shall have a dress coat, best quality,

white waistcoat, anything you like, and your pocket shall be full of money. Come, and you shall go with me

"Accept, accept, Prince Lef Nicolaievitch" said Lebedef solemnly; "don't let it slip! Accept, quick!"

Prince Muishkin rose and stretched out his hand courteously, while he replied with some cordiality:

"I will come with the greatest pleasure, and thank you very much for taking a fancy to me. I dare say I may

even come today if I have time, for I tell you frankly that I like you very much too. I liked you especially

when you told us about the diamond earrings; but I liked you before that as well, though you have such a

darkclouded sort of face. Thanks very much for the offer of clothes and a fur coat; I certainly shall require

both clothes and coat very soon. As for money, I have hardly a copeck about me at this moment."

"You shall have lots of money; by the evening I shall have plenty; so come along!"

"But, look here, are you a great hand with the ladies? Let's know that first?" asked Rogojin.

"Oh no, oh no! said the prince; "I couldn't, you knowmy illnessI hardly ever saw a soul."

"H'm! wellhere, you fellowyou can come along with me now if you like!" cried Rogojin to Lebedeff, and

Lebedeff had his desire. He went off with the noisy group of Rogojin's friends towards the Voznesensky,

while the prince's route lay towards the Litaynaya. It was damp and wet. The prince asked his way of

passersby, and finding that he was a couple of miles or so from his destination, he determined to take a

General Epanchin lived in his own house near the Litaynaya. Besides this large residencefivesixths of

which was let in flats and lodgingsthe general was owner of another enormous house in the Sadovaya

bringing in even more rent than the first. Besides these houses he had a delightful little estate just out of town,

and some sort of factory in another part of the city. General Epanchin, as everyone knew, had a good deal to

do with certain government monopolies; he was also a voice, and an important one, in many rich public

companies of various descriptions; in fact, he enjoyed the reputation of being a well todo man of busy

habits, many ties, and affluent means. He had made himself indispensable in several quarters, amongst others

in his department of the government; and yet it was a known fact that Fedor Ivanovitch Epanchin was a man

This last fact could, of course, reflect nothing but credit upon the general; and yet, though unquestionably a

sagacious man, he had his own little weaknessesvery excusable ones,one of which was a dislike to any

allusion to the above circumstance. He was undoubtedly clever. For instance, he made a point of never

asserting himself when he would gain more by keeping in the background; and in consequence many exalted

personages valued him principally for his humility and simplicity, and because "he knew his place." And yet

if these good people could only have had a peep into the mind of this excellent fellow who "knew his place"

so well! The fact is that, in spite of his knowledge of the world and his really remarkable abilities, he always

liked to appear to be carrying out other people's ideas rather than his own. And also, his luck seldom failed

him, even at cards, for which he had a passion that he did not attempt to conceal. He played for high stakes,

As to age, General Epanchin was in the very prime of life; that is, about fiftyfive years of age,the

flowering time of existence, when real enjoyment of life begins. His healthy appearance, good colour, sound,

though discoloured teeth, sturdy figure, preoccupied air during business hours, and jolly good humour during

his game at cards in the evening, all bore witness to his success in life, and combined to make existence a bed

of roses to his excellency. The general was lord of a flourishing family, consisting of his wife and three

grownup daughters. He had married young, while still a lieutenant, his wife being a girl of about his own

age, who possessed neither beauty nor education, and who brought him no more than fifty souls of landed

property, which little estate served, however, as a nestegg for far more important accumulations. The

general never regretted his early marriage, or regarded it as a foolish youthful escapade; and he so respected

and feared his wife that he was very near loving her. Mrs. Epanchin came of the princely stock of Muishkin,

which if not a brilliant, was, at all events, a decidedly ancient family; and she was extremely proud of her

With a few exceptions, the worthy couple had lived through their long union very happily. While still young

the wife had been able to make important friends among the aristocracy, partly by virtue of her family

descent, and partly by her own exertions; while, in after life, thanks to their wealth and to the position of her

husband in the service, she took her place among the higher circles as by right.

During these last few years all three of the general's daughters Alexandra, Adelaida, and Aglayahad

grown up and matured. Of course they were only Epanchins, but their mother's family was noble; they might

expect considerable fortunes; their father had hopes of attaining to very high rank indeed in his country's

serviceall of which was satisfactory. All three of the girls were decidedly pretty, even the eldest, Alexandra,

who was just twentyfive years old. The middle daughter was now twentythree, while the youngest,

Aglaya, was twenty. This youngest girl was absolutely a beauty, and had begun of late to attract considerable

attention in society. But this was not all, for every one of the three was clever, well educated, and

It was a matter of general knowledge that the three girls were very fond of one another, and supported each

other in every way; it was even said that the two elder ones had made certain sacrifices for the sake of the

idol of the household, Aglaya. In society they not only disliked asserting themselves, but were actually

retiring. Certainly no one could blame them for being too arrogant or haughty, and yet everybody was well

aware that they were proud and quite understood their own value. The eldest was musical, while the second

was a clever artist, which fact she had concealed until lately. In a word, the world spoke well of the girls; but

they were not without their enemies, and occasionally people talked with horror of the number of books they

They were in no hurry to marry. They liked good society, but were not too keen about it. All this was the

more remarkable, because everyone was well aware of the hopes and aims of their parents.

It was about eleven o'clock in the forenoon when the prince rang the bell at General Epanchin's door. The

general lived on the first floor or flat of the house, as modest a lodging as his position permitted. A liveried

servant opened the door, and the prince was obliged to enter into long explanations with this gentleman, who,

from the first glance, looked at him and his bundle with grave suspicion. At last, however, on the repeated

positive assurance that he really was Prince Muishkin, and must absolutely see the general on business, the

bewildered domestic showed him into a little antechamber leading to a waitingroom that adjoined the

general's study, there handing him over to another servant, whose duty it was to be in this antechamber all

the morning, and announce visitors to the general. This second individual wore a dress coat, and was some

forty years of age; he was the general's special study servant, and well aware of his own importance.

"Wait in the next room, please; and leave your bundle here," said the doorkeeper, as he sat down

comfortably in his own easychair in the antechamber. He looked at the prince in severe surprise as the

latter settled himself in another chair alongside, with his bundle on his knees.

"If you don't mind, I would rather sit here with you," said the prince; "I should prefer it to sitting in there."

"Oh, but you can't stay here. You are a visitora guest, so to speak. Is it the general himself you wish to

The man evidently could not take in the idea of such a shabby looking visitor, and had decided to ask once

"I do not ask you what your business may be, all I have to do is to announce you; and unless the secretary

The man's suspicions seemed to increase more and more. The prince was too unlike the usual run of daily

visitors; and although the general certainly did receive, on business, all sorts and conditions of men, yet in

spite of this fact the servant felt great doubts on the subject of this particular visitor. The presence of the

"Surely youare from abroad?" he inquired at last, in a confused sort of way. He had begun his sentence

"Yes, straight from the train! Did not you intend to say, 'Surely you are not Prince Muishkin?' just now, but

"I assure you I am not deceiving you; you shall not have to answer for me. As to my being dressed like this,

and carrying a bundle, there's nothing surprising in thatthe fact is, my circumstances are not particularly

"H'm!no, I'm not afraid of that, you see; I have to announce you, that's all. The secretary will be out

directlythat is, unless youyes, that's the rubunless youcome, you must allow me to ask youyou've

"Oh dear no, you can be perfectly easy on that score. I have quite another matter on hand."

"You must excuse my asking, you know. Your appearance led me to thinkbut just wait for the secretary;

"Ohwell, look here, if I have some time to wait, would you mind telling me, is there any place about where

"SMOKE?" said the man, in shocked but disdainful surprise, blinking his eyes at the prince as though he

could not believe his senses." No, sir, you cannot smoke here, and I wonder you are not ashamed of the very

"Oh, I didn't mean in this room! I know I can't smoke here, of course. I'd adjourn to some other room,

wherever you like to show me to. You see, I'm used to smoking a good deal, and now I haven't had a puff for

"Now how on earth am I to announce a man like that?" muttered the servant. "In the first place, you've no

right in here at all; you ought to be in the waitingroom, because you're a sort of visitora guest, in

factand I shall catch it for this. Look here, do you intend to take up you abode with us?" he added,

"No, I don't think so. I don't think I should stay even if they were to invite me. I've simply come to make their

"Make their acquaintance?" asked the man, in amazement, and with redoubled suspicion. "Then why did you

"Oh well, very little business. There is one little mattersome advice I am going to ask him for; but my

principal object is simply to introduce myself, because I am Prince Muishkin, and Madame Epanchin is the

last of her branch of the house, and besides herself and me there are no other Muishkins left."

"Whatyou're a relation then, are you?" asked the servant, so bewildered that he began to feel quite alarmed.

"Well, hardly so. If you stretch a point, we are relations, of course, but so distant that one cannot really take

cognizance of it. I once wrote to your mistress from abroad, but she did not reply. However, I have thought it

right to make acquaintance with her on my arrival. I am telling you all this in order to ease your mind, for I

see you are still far from comfortable on my account. All you have to do is to announce me as Prince

Muishkin, and the object of my visit will be plain enough. If I am receivedvery good; if not, well, very

good again. But they are sure to receive me, I should think; Madame Epanchin will naturally be curious to see

the only remaining representative of her family. She values her Muishkin descent very highly, if I am rightly

The prince's conversation was artless and confiding to a degree, and the servant could not help feeling that as

from visitor to common servingman this state of things was highly improper. His conclusion was that one of

two things must be the explanation either that this was a begging impostor, or that the prince, if prince he

were, was simply a fool, without the slightest ambition; for a sensible prince with any ambition would

certainly not wait about in anterooms with servants, and talk of his own private affairs like this. In either

"I really think I must request you to step into the next room!" he said, with all the insistence he could muster.

"Why? If I had been sitting there now, I should not have had the opportunity of making these personal

explanations. I see you are still uneasy about me and keep eyeing my cloak and bundle. Don't you think you

"No, no! I can't announce a visitor like yourself without the secretary. Besides the general said he was not to

be disturbed he is with the Colonel C. Gavrila Ardalionovitch goes in without announcing."

"What? Gavrila Ardalionovitch? Oh no; he belongs to one of the companies. Look here, at all events put your

The prince rose and took off his mantle, revealing a neat enough morning costumea little worn, but well

made. He wore a steel watch chain and from this chain there hung a silver Geneva watch. Fool the prince

might be, still, the general's servant felt that it was not correct for him to continue to converse thus with a

"And what time of day does the lady receive?" the latter asked, reseating himself in his old place.

"Oh, that's not in my province! I believe she receives at any time; it depends upon the visitors. The

dressmaker goes in at eleven. Gavrila Ardalionovitch is allowed much earlier than other people, too; he is

"It is much warmer in the rooms here than it is abroad at this season," observed the prince; " but it is much

warmer there out of doors. As for the housesa Russian can't live in them in the winter until he gets

"Well, they do heat them a little; but the houses and stoves are so different to ours."

"Yes, indeed I hada good deal; and, would you believe it, I often wonder at myself for not having forgotten

how to speak Russian? Even now, as I talk to you, I keep saying to myself 'how well I am speaking it.'

Perhaps that is partly why I am so talkative this morning. I assure you, ever since yesterday evening I have

This good flunkey, in spite of his conscientious scruples, really could not resist continuing such a very

"In Petersburg? Oh no! hardly at all, and now they say so much is changed in the place that even those who

did know it well are obliged to relearn what they knew. They talk a good deal about the new law courts, and

"H'm! yes, that's true enough. Well now, how is the law over there, do they administer it more justly than

"Oh, I don't know about that! I've heard much that is good about our legal administration, too. There is no

"YesI saw an execution in Franceat Lyons. Schneider took me over with him to see it."

"Oh noit's the work of an instant. They put a man inside a frame and a sort of broad knife falls by

machinery they call the thing a guillotineit falls with fearful force and weightthe head springs off so

quickly that you can't wink your eye in between. But all the preparations are so dreadful. When they

announce the sentence, you know, and prepare the criminal and tie his hands, and cart him off to the

scaffoldthat's the fearful part of the business. The people all crowd roundeven women though they

"Of course notof course not!bah! The criminal was a fine intelligent fearless man; Le Gros was his

name; and I may tell youbelieve it or not, as you likethat when that man stepped upon the scaffold he

CRIED, he did indeed,he was as white as a bit of paper. Isn't it a dreadful idea that he should have cried

cried! Whoever heard of a grown man crying from fearnot a child, but a man who never had cried

beforea grown man of fortyfive years. Imagine what must have been going on in that man's mind at such

a moment; what dreadful convulsions his whole spirit must have endured; it is an outrage on the soul that's

what it is. Because it is said 'thou shalt not kill,' is he to be killed because he murdered some one else? No, it

is not right, it's an impossible theory. I assure you, I saw the sight a month ago and it's dancing before my

The prince had grown animated as he spoke, and a tinge of colour suffused his pale face, though his way of

talking was as quiet as ever. The servant followed his words with sympathetic interest. Clearly he was not at

all anxious to bring the conversation to an end. Who knows? Perhaps he too was a man of imagination and

"Well, at all events it is a good thing that there's no pain when the poor fellow's head flies off," he remarked.

"Do you know, though," cried the prince warmly, "you made that remark now, and everyone says the same

thing, and the machine is designed with the purpose of avoiding pain, this guillotine I mean; but a thought

came into my head then: what if it be a bad plan after all? You may laugh at my idea, perhapsbut I could

not help its occurring to me all the same. Now with the rack and tortures and so onyou suffer terrible pain

of course; but then your torture is bodily pain only (although no doubt you have plenty of that) until you die.

But HERE I should imagine the most terrible part of the whole punishment is, not the bodily pain at allbut

the certain knowledge that in an hour,then in ten minutes, then in half a minute, then nowthis very

INSTANTyour soul must quit your body and that you will no longer be a man and that this is certain,

CERTAIN! That's the pointthe certainty of it. Just that instant when you place your head on the block and

hear the iron grate over your headthenthat quarter of a second is the most awful of all.

"This is not my own fantastical opinionmany people have thought the same; but I feel it so deeply that I'll

tell you what I think. I believe that to execute a man for murder is to punish him immeasurably more

dreadfully than is equivalent to his crime. A murder by sentence is far more dreadful than a murder

committed by a criminal. The man who is attacked by robbers at night, in a dark wood, or anywhere,

undoubtedly hopes and hopes that he may yet escape until the very moment of his death. There are plenty of

instances of a man running away, or imploring for mercyat all events hoping on in some degreeeven

after his throat was cut. But in the case of an execution, that last hopehaving which it is so immeasurably

less dreadful to die,is taken away from the wretch and CERTAINTY substituted in its place! There is his

sentence, and with it that terrible certainty that he cannot possibly escape deathwhich, I consider, must be

the most dreadful anguish in the world. You may place a soldier before a cannon's mouth in battle, and fire

upon himand he will still hope. But read to that same soldier his deathsentence, and he will either go mad

or burst into tears. Who dares to say that any man can suffer this without going mad? No, no! it is an abuse, a

shame, it is unnecessarywhy should such a thing exist? Doubtless there may be men who have been

sentenced, who have suffered this mental anguish for a while and then have been reprieved; perhaps such

men may have been able to relate their feelings afterwards. Our Lord Christ spoke of this anguish and dread.

The servant, though of course he could not have expressed all this as the prince did, still clearly entered into it

and was greatly conciliated, as was evident from the increased amiability of his expression. "If you are really

very anxious for a smoke," he remarked, "I think it might possibly be managed, if you are very quick about it.

You see they might come out and inquire for you, and you wouldn't be on the spot. You see that door there?

Go in there and you'll find a little room on the right; you can smoke there, only open the window, because I

A young fellow entered the anteroom at this moment, with a bundle of papers in his hand. The footman

hastened to help him take off his overcoat. The new arrival glanced at the prince out of the corners of his

"This gentleman declares, Gavrila Ardalionovitch," began the man, confidentially and almost familiarly, "that

he is Prince Muishkin and a relative of Madame Epanchin's. He has just arrived from abroad, with nothing

The prince did not hear the rest, because at this point the servant continued his communication in a whisper.

Gavrila Ardalionovitch listened attentively, and gazed at the prince with great curiosity. At last he motioned

He was a remarkably handsome young fellow of some twentyeight summers, fair and of middle height; he

wore a small beard, and his face was most intelligent. Yet his smile, in spite of its sweetness, was a little thin,

if I may so call it, and showed his teeth too evenly; his gaze though decidedly goodhumoured and

"Probably when he is alone he looks quite different, and hardly smiles at all!" thought the prince.

He explained about himself in a few words, very much the same as he had told the footman and Rogojin

"Was it not you, then, who sent a letter a year or less agofrom Switzerland, I think it wasto Elizabetha

"Oh, then, of course they will remember who you are. You wish to see the general? I'll tell him at oncehe

will be free in a minute; but youyou had better wait in the antechamber,hadn't you? Why is he here?"

At this moment the study door opened, and a military man, with a portfolio under his arm, came out talking

A couple of minutes later the door opened again and the affable voice of Gania cried:

General Ivan Fedorovitch Epanchin was standing In the middle of the room, and gazed with great curiosity at

"Oh, I have no special business; my principal object was to make your acquaintance. I should not like to

disturb you. I do not know your times and arrangements here, you see, but I have only just arrived. I came

The general very nearly smiled, but thought better of it and kept his smile back. Then he reflected, blinked his

eyes, stared at his guest once more from head to foot; then abruptly motioned him to a chair, sat down

"I have not much time for making acquaintances, as a rule," said the general, "but as, of course, you have

"I felt sure you would think I had some object in view when I resolved to pay you this visit," the prince

interrupted; "but I give you my word, beyond the pleasure of making your acquaintance I had no personal

"The pleasure is, of course, mutual; but life is not all pleasure, as you are aware. There is such a thing as

business, and I really do not see what possible reason there can be, or what we have in common to"

"Oh, there is no reason, of course, and I suppose there is nothing in common between us, or very little; for if I

am Prince Muishkin, and your wife happens to be a member of my house, that can hardly be called a 'reason.'

I quite understand that. And yet that was my whole motive for coming. You see I have not been in Russia for

four years, and knew very little about anything when I left. I had been very ill for a long time, and I feel now

the need of a few good friends. In fact, I have a certain question upon which I much need advice, and do not

know whom to go to for it. I thought of your family when I was passing through Berlin. 'They are almost

relations,' I said to myself,' so I'll begin with them; perhaps we may get on with each other, I with them and

they with me, if they are kind people;' and I have heard that you are very kind people!"

"Oh, thank you, thank you, I'm sure," replied the general, considerably taken aback. "May I ask where you

"I only had a small bundle, containing linen, with me, nothing more. I can carry it in my hand, easily. There

"To judge from your words, you came straight to my house with the intention of staying there."

"That could only have been on your invitation. I confess, however, that I should not have stayed here even if

you had invited me, not for any particular reason, but because it is well, contrary to my practice and

"Oh, indeed! Then it is perhaps as well that I neither DID invite you, nor DO invite you now. Excuse me,

prince, but we had better make this matter clear, once for all. We have just agreed that with regard to our

relationship there is not much to be said, though, of course, it would have been very delightful to us to feel

"Therefore, perhaps I had better get up and go away?" said the prince, laughing merrily as he rose from his

place; just as merrily as though the circumstances were by no means strained or difficult. "And I give you my

word, general, that though I know nothing whatever of manners and customs of society, and how people live

and all that, yet I felt quite sure that this visit of mine would end exactly as it has ended now. Oh, well, I

suppose it's all right; especially as my letter was not answered. Well, goodbye, and forgive me for having

The prince's expression was so goodnatured at this moment, and so entirely free from even a suspicion of

unpleasant feeling was the smile with which he looked at the general as he spoke, that the latter suddenly

paused, and appeared to gaze at his guest from quite a new point of view, all in an instant.

"Do you know, prince," he said, in quite a different tone, "I do not know you at all, yet, and after all,

Elizabetha Prokofievna would very likely be pleased to have a peep at a man of her own name. Wait a little,

"Oh, I assure you I've lots of time, my time is entirely my own!" And the prince immediately replaced his

soft, round hat on the table. "I confess, I thought Elizabetha Prokofievna would very likely remember that I

had written her a letter. Just now your servantoutside therewas dreadfully suspicious that I had come to

beg of you. I noticed that! Probably he has very strict instructions on that score; but I assure you I did not

come to beg. I came to make some friends. But I am rather bothered at having disturbed you; that's all I care

"Look here, prince," said the general, with a cordial smile, "if you really are the sort of man you appear to be,

it may be a source of great pleasure to us to make your better acquaintance; but, you see, I am a very busy

man, and have to be perpetually sitting here and signing papers, or off to see his excellency, or to my

department, or somewhere; so that though I should be glad to see more of people, nice peopleyou see,

Ihowever, I am sure you are so well brought up that you will see at once, and but how old are you,

"Yes, they say I have a 'young' face. As to disturbing you I shall soon learn to avoid doing that, for I hate

disturbing people. Besides, you and I are so differently constituted, I should think, that there must be very

little in common between us. Not that I will ever believe there is NOTHING in common between any two

people, as some declare is the case. I am sure people make a great mistake in sorting each other into groups,

"Just two words: have you any means at all? Or perhaps you may be intending to undertake some sort of

"Oh, my dear sir, I esteem and understand your kindness in putting the question. No; at present I have no

means whatever, and no employment either, but I hope to find some. I was living on other people abroad.

Schneider, the professor who treated me and taught me, too, in Switzerland, gave me just enough money for

my journey, so that now I have but a few copecks left. There certainly is one question upon which I am

"Tell me, how do you intend to live now, and what are your plans?" interrupted the general.

"Oh yes, but then, you see, you are a philosopher. Have you any talents, or ability in any directionthat is,

"Oh, don't apologize. No, I don't think I have either talents or special abilities of any kind; on the contrary. I

have always been an invalid and unable to learn much. As for bread, I should think"

The general interrupted once more with questions; while the prince again replied with the narrative we have

heard before. It appeared that the general had known Pavlicheff; but why the latter had taken an interest in the

prince, that young gentleman could not explain; probably by virtue of the old friendship with his father, he

The prince had been left an orphan when quite a little child, and Pavlicheff had entrusted him to an old lady, a

relative of his own, living in the country, the child needing the fresh air and exercise of country life. He was

educated, first by a governess, and afterwards by a tutor, but could not remember much about this time of his

life. His fits were so frequent then, that they made almost an idiot of him (the prince used the expression

"idiot" himself). Pavlicheff had met Professor Schneider in Berlin, and the latter had persuaded him to send

the boy to Switzerland, to Schneider's establishment there, for the cure of his epilepsy, and, five years before

this time, the prince was sent off. But Pavlicheff had died two or three years since, and Schneider had himself

supported the young fellow, from that day to this, at his own expense. Although he had not quite cured him,

he had greatly improved his condition; and now, at last, at the prince's own desire, and because of a certain

matter which came to the ears of the latter, Schneider had despatched the young man to Russia.

"At all events," put in the general, not listening to the news about the letter, "at all events, you must have

learned SOMETHING, and your malady would not prevent your undertaking some easy work, in one of the

"Oh dear no, oh no! As for a situation, I should much like to find one for I am anxious to discover what I

really am fit for. I have learned a good deal in the last four years, and, besides, I read a great many Russian

"Russian books, indeed ? Then, of course, you can read and write quite correctly?"

"Ah, there I am REALLY talented! I may say l am a real caligraphist. Let me write you something, just to

"With pleasure! In fact, it is very necessary. I like your readiness, prince; in fact, I must sayIIlike you

"What delightful writing materials you have here, such a lot of pencils and things, and what beautiful paper!

It's a charming room altogether. I know that picture, it's a Swiss view. I'm sure the artist painted it from

"Quite likely, though I bought it here. Gania, give the prince some paper. Here are pens and paper; now then,

take this table. What's this?" the general continued to Gania, who had that moment taken a large photograph

out of his portfolio, and shown it to his senior. "Halloa! Nastasia Philipovna! Did she send it you herself?

"She gave it me just now, when I called in to congratulate her. I asked her for it long ago. I don't know

whether she meant it for a hint that I had come emptyhanded, without a present for her birthday, or what,"

"Oh, nonsense, nonsense," said the general, with decision. " What extraordinary ideas you have, Gania! As if

she would hint; that's not her way at all. Besides, what could you give her, without having thousands at your

disposal? You might have given her your portrait, however. Has she ever asked you for it?"

"No, not yet. Very likely she never will. I suppose you haven't forgotten about tonight, have you, Ivan

"Oh no, I remember all right, and I shall go, of course. I should think so! She's twentyfive years old today!

And, you know, Gania, you must be ready for great things; she has promised both myself and Afanasy

Ivanovitch that she will give a decided answer tonight, yes or no. So be prepared!"

"Are you sure she said that?" he asked, and his voice seemed to quiver as he spoke.

"Yes, she promised. We both worried her so that she gave in; but she wished us to tell you nothing about it

"Remember, Ivan Fedorovitch," said Gania, in great agitation, "that I was to be free too, until her decision;

"Oh, I'm not rejecting her. I may have expressed myself badly, but I didn't mean that."

"Reject her! I should think not!" said the general with annoyance, and apparently not in the least anxious to

conceal it. "Why, my dear fellow, it's not a question of your rejecting her, it is whether you are prepared to

receive her consent joyfully, and with proper satisfaction. How are things going on at home?"

"At home? Oh, I can do as I like there, of course; only my father will make a fool of himself, as usual. He is

rapidly becoming a general nuisance. I don't ever talk to him now, but I hold him in cheek, safe enough. I

swear if it had not been for my mother, I should have shown him the way out, long ago. My mother is always

crying, of course, and my sister sulks. I had to tell them at last that I intended to be master of my own destiny,

and that I expect to be obeyed at home. At least, I gave my sister to understand as much, and my mother was

"Well, I must say, I cannot understand it!" said the general, shrugging his shoulders and dropping his hands.

"You remember your mother, Nina Alexandrovna, that day she came and sat here and groanedand when I

asked her what was the matter, she says, 'Oh, it's such a DISHONOUR to us!' dishonour! Stuff and nonsense!

I should like to know who can reproach Nastasia Philipovna, or who can say a word of any kind against her.

Did she mean because Nastasia had been living with Totski? What nonsense it is! You would not let her

come near your daughters, says Nina Alexandrovna. What next, I wonder? I don't see how she can fail toto

"Her own position?" prompted Gania. "She does understand. Don't be annoyed with her. I have warned her

not to meddle in other people's affairs. However, although there's comparative peace at home at present, the

The prince heard the whole of the foregoing conversation, as he sat at the table, writing. He finished at last,

"So this is Nastasia Philipovna," he said, looking attentively and curiously at the portrait. "How wonderfully

beautiful!" he immediately added, with warmth. The picture was certainly that of an unusually lovely woman.

She was photographed in a black silk dress of simple design, her hair was evidently dark and plainly

arranged, her eyes were deep and thoughtful, the expression of her face passionate, but proud. She was rather

thin, perhaps, and a little pale. Both Gania and the general gazed at the prince in amazement.

"How do you know it's Nastasia Philipovna?" asked the general; "you surely don't know her already, do you?

"Yes, I do! I have only been one day in Russia, but I have heard of the great beauty!" And the prince

proceeded to narrate his meeting with Rogojin in the train and the whole of the latter's story.

"There's news!" said the general in some excitement, after listening to the story with engrossed attention.

"Oh, of course it's nothing but humbug!" cried Gania, a little disturbed, however. "It's all humbug; the young

merchant was pleased to indulge in a little innocent recreation! I have heard something of Rogojin!"

"Yes, so have I!" replied the general. "Nastasia Philipovna told us all about the earrings that very day. But

now it is quite a different matter. You see the fellow really has a million of roubles, and he is passionately in

love. The whole story smells of passion, and we all know what this class of gentry is capable of when

"You are afraid of the million, I suppose," said Gania, grinning and showing his teeth.

"How did he strike you, prince?" asked Gania, suddenly. "Did he seem to be a serious sort of a man, or just a

While Gania put this question, a new idea suddenly flashed into his brain, and blazed out, impatiently, in his

eyes. The general, who was really agitated and disturbed, looked at the prince too, but did not seem to expect

"I really don't quite know how to tell you," replied the prince, "but it certainly did seem to me that the man

was full of passion, and not, perhaps, quite healthy passion. He seemed to be still far from well. Very likely

"Yes, but the sort of scandal I referred to may happen at any moment. It may be this very evening," remarked

"Of course; quite so. In that case it all depends upon what is going on in her brain at this moment."

"How? What kind of person is she?" cried the general, arrived at the limits of his patience. Look here, Gania,

don't you go annoying her tonight What you are to do is to be as agreeable towards her as ever you can. Well,

what are you smiling at? You must understand, Gania, that I have no interest whatever in speaking like this.

Whichever way the question is settled, it will be to my advantage. Nothing will move Totski from his

resolution, so I run no risk. If there is anything I desire, you must know that it is your benefit only. Can't you

trust me? You are a sensible fellow, and I have been counting on you; for, in this matter, that, that"

"Yes, that's the chief thing," said Gania, helping the general out of his difficulties again, and curling his lips

in an envenomed smile, which he did not attempt to conceal. He gazed with his fevered eyes straight into

those of the general, as though he were anxious that the latter might read his thoughts.

"Yes, of course it is the chief thing!" he cried, looking sharply at Gania. "What a very curious man you are,

Gania! You actually seem to be GLAD to hear of this millionaire fellow's arrival just as though you wished

for an excuse to get out of the whole thing. This is an affair in which you ought to act honestly with both

sides, and give due warning, to avoid compromising others. But, even now, there is still time. Do you

understand me? I wish to know whether you desire this arrangement or whether you do not? If not, say

so,andand welcome! No one is trying to force you into the snare, Gavrila Ardalionovitch, if you see a

"I do desire it," murmured Gania, softly but firmly, lowering his eyes; and he relapsed into gloomy silence.

The general was satisfied. He had excited himself, and was evidently now regretting that he had gone so far.

He turned to the prince, and suddenly the disagreeable thought of the latter's presence struck him, and the

certainty that he must have heard every word of the conversation. But he felt at ease in another moment; it

only needed one glance at the prince to see that in that quarter there was nothing to fear.

"Oh!" cried the general, catching sight of the prince's specimen of caligraphy, which the latter had now

handed him for inspection. "Why, this is simply beautiful; look at that, Gania, there's real talent there!"

On a sheet of thick writingpaper the prince had written in medieval characters the legend:

"There," explained the prince, with great delight and animation, "there, that's the abbot's real signaturefrom

a manuscript of the fourteenth century. All these old abbots and bishops used to write most beautifully, with

such taste and so much care and diligence. Have you no copy of Pogodin, general? If you had one I could

show you another type. Stop a bithere you have the large round writing common in France during the

eighteenth century. Some of the letters are shaped quite differently from those now in use. It was the writing

current then, and employed by public writers generally. I copied this from one of them, and you can see how

good it is. Look at the wellrounded a and d. I have tried to translate the French character into the Russian

letters a difficult thing to do, but I think I have succeeded fairly. Here is a fine sentence, written in a good,

original hand'Zeal triumphs over all.' That is the script of the Russian War Office. That is how official

documents addressed to important personages should be written. The letters are round, the type black, and the

style somewhat remarkable. A stylist would not allow these ornaments, or attempts at flourishesjust look at

these unfinished tails!but it has distinction and really depicts the soul of the writer. He would like to give

play to his imagination, and follow the inspiration of his genius, but a soldier is only at ease in the

guardroom, and the pen stops halfway, a slave to discipline. How delightful! The first time I met an

example of this handwriting, I was positively astonished, and where do you think I chanced to find it? In

Switzerland, of all places! Now that is an ordinary English hand. It can hardly be improved, it is so refined

and exquisitealmost perfection. This is an example of another kind, a mixture of styles. The copy was

given me by a French commercial traveller. It is founded on the English, but the downstrokes are a little

blacker, and more marked. Notice that the oval has some slight modificationit is more rounded. This

writing allows for flourishes; now a flourish is a dangerous thing! Its use requires such taste, but, if

successful, what a distinction it gives to the whole! It results in an incomparable typeone to fall in love

"Dear me! How you have gone into all the refinements and details of the question! Why, my dear fellow, you

"Wonderful!" said Gania. "And he knows it too," he added, with a sarcastic smile.

"You may smile,but there's a career in this," said the general. "You don't know what a great personage I

shall show this to, prince. Why, you can command a situation at thirtyfive roubles per month to start with.

However, it's halfpast twelve," he concluded, looking at his watch; "so to business, prince, for I must be

setting to work and shall not see you again today. Sit down a minute. I have told you that I cannot receive you

myself very often, but I should like to be of some assistance to you, some small assistance, of a kind that

would give you satisfaction. I shall find you a place in one of the State departments, an easy placebut you

will require to be accurate. Now, as to your plansin the house, or rather in the family of Gania heremy

young friend, whom I hope you will know betterhis mother and sister have prepared two or three rooms

for lodgers, and let them to highly recommended young fellows, with board and attendance. I am sure Nina

Alexandrovna will take you in on my recommendation. There you will be comfortable and well taken care of;

for I do not think, prince, that you are the sort of man to be left to the mercy of Fate in a town like Petersburg.

Nina Alexandrovna, Gania's mother, and Varvara Alexandrovna, are ladies for whom I have the highest

possible esteem and respect. Nina Alexandrovna is the wife of General Ardalion Alexandrovitch, my old

brother in arms, with whom, I regret to say, on account of certain circumstances, I am no longer acquainted. I

give you all this information, prince, in order to make it clear to you that I am personally recommending you

to this family, and that in so doing, I am more or less taking upon myself to answer for you. The terms are

most reasonable, and I trust that your salary will very shortly prove amply sufficient for your expenditure. Of

course pocketmoney is a necessity, if only a little; do not be angry, prince, if I strongly recommend you to

avoid carrying money in your pocket. But as your purse is quite empty at the present moment, you must

allow me to press these twentyfive roubles upon your acceptance, as something to begin with. Of course we

will settle this little matter another time, and if you are the upright, honest man you look, I anticipate very

little trouble between us on that score. Taking so much interest in you as you may perceive I do, I am not

without my object, and you shall know it in good time. You see, I am perfectly candid with you. I hope,

Gania, you have nothing to say against the prince's taking up his abode in your house?"

"Oh, on the contrary! my mother will be very glad," said Gania, courteously and kindly.

"I think only one of your rooms is engaged as yet, is it not? That fellow FerdFerd"

"YesI don't like that Ferdishenko. I can't understand why Nastasia Philipovna encourages him so. Is he

"Thank you, general; you have behaved very kindly to me; all the more so since I did not ask you to help me.

I don't say that out of pride. I certainly did not know where to lay my head tonight. Rogojin asked me to come

"Rogojin? No, no, my good fellow. I should strongly recommend you, paternally,or, if you prefer it, as a

friend,to forget all about Rogojin, and, in fact, to stick to the family into which you are about to enter."

"Thank you," began the prince; "and since you are so very kind there is just one matter which I"

"You must really excuse me," interrupted the general, "but I positively haven't another moment now. I shall

just tell Elizabetha Prokofievna about you, and if she wishes to receive you at onceas I shall advise herI

strongly recommend you to ingratiate yourself with her at the first opportunity, for my wife may be of the

greatest service to you in many ways. If she cannot receive you now, you must be content to wait till another

time. Meanwhile you, Gania, just look over these accounts, will you? We mustn't forget to finish off that

The general left the room, and the prince never succeeded in broaching the business which he had on hand,

Gania lit a cigarette and offered one to the prince. The latter accepted the offer, but did not talk, being

unwilling to disturb Gania's work. He commenced to examine the study and its contents. But Gania hardly so

much as glanced at the papers lying before him; he was absent and thoughtful, and his smile and general

appearance struck the prince still more disagreeably now that the two were left alone together.

Suddenly Gania approached our hero who was at the moment standing over Nastasia Philipovna's portrait,

"Do you admire that sort of woman, prince?" he asked, looking intently at him. He seemed to have some

"It's a wonderful face," said the prince, "and I feel sure that her destiny is not by any means an ordinary,

uneventful one. Her face is smiling enough, but she must have suffered terribly hasn't she? Her eyes show

itthose two bones there, the little points under her eyes, just where the cheek begins. It's a proud face too,

terribly proud! And II can't say whether she is good and kind, or not. Oh, if she be but good! That would

"And would you marry a woman like that, now?" continued Gania, never taking his excited eyes off the

"Why not? Certainly he would, I should think. He would marry her tomorrow!marry her tomorrow and

Hardly had the prince uttered the last word when Gania gave such a fearful shudder that the prince almost

"Your highness! His excellency begs your presence in her excellency's apartments!" announced the footman,

ALL three of the Miss Epanchins were fine, healthy girls, well grown, with good shoulders and busts, and

strongalmost masculinehands; and, of course, with all the above attributes, they enjoyed capital

Elizabetha Prokofievna sometimes informed the girls that they were a little too candid in this matter, but in

spite of their outward deference to their mother these three young women, in solemn conclave, had long

agreed to modify the unquestioning obedience which they had been in the habit of according to her; and Mrs.

General Epanchin had judged it better to say nothing about it, though, of course, she was well aware of the

It is true that her nature sometimes rebelled against these dictates of reason, and that she grew yearly more

capricious and impatient; but having a respectful and welldisciplined husband under her thumb at all times,

she found it possible, as a rule, to empty any little accumulations of spleen upon his head, and therefore the

harmony of the family was kept duly balanced, and things went as smoothly as family matters can.

Mrs. Epanchin had a fair appetite herself, and generally took her share of the capital midday lunch which

was always served for the girls, and which was nearly as good as a dinner. The young ladies used to have a

cup of coffee each before this meal, at ten o'clock, while still in bed. This was a favourite and unalterable

arrangement with them. At halfpast twelve, the table was laid in the small diningroom, and occasionally

Besides tea and coffee, cheese, honey, butter, pancakes of various kinds (the lady of the house loved these

best), cutlets, and so on, there was generally strong beef soup, and other substantial delicacies.

On the particular morning on which our story has opened, the family had assembled in the diningroom, and

were waiting the general's appearance, the latter having promised to come this day. If he had been one

As he came forward to wish his wife goodmorning and kiss her hands, as his custom was, he observed

something in her look which boded ill. He thought he knew the reason, and had expected it, but still, he was

not altogether comfortable. His daughters advanced to kiss him, too, and though they did not look exactly

The general was, owing to certain circumstances, a little inclined to be too suspicious at home, and needlessly

nervous; but, as an experienced father and husband, he judged it better to take measures at once to protect

However, I hope I shall not interfere with the proper sequence of my narrative too much, if I diverge for a

moment at this point, in order to explain the mutual relations between General Epanchin's family and others

acting a part in this history, at the time when we take up the thread of their destiny. I have already stated that

the general, though he was a man of lowly origin, and of poor education, was, for all that, an experienced and

talented husband and father. Among other things, he considered it undesirable to hurry his daughters to the

matrimonial altar and to worry them too much with assurances of his paternal wishes for their happiness, as is

the custom among parents of many grownup daughters. He even succeeded in ranging his wife on his side

on this question, though he found the feat very difficult to accomplish, because unnatural; but the general's

arguments were conclusive, and founded upon obvious facts. The general considered that the girls' taste and

good sense should be allowed to develop and mature deliberately, and that the parents' duty should merely be

to keep watch, in order that no strange or undesirable choice be made; but that the selection once effected,

both father and mother were bound from that moment to enter heart and soul into the cause, and to see that

the matter progressed without hindrance until the altar should be happily reached.

Besides this, it was clear that the Epanchins' position gained each year, with geometrical accuracy, both as to

financial solidity and social weight; and, therefore, the longer the girls waited, the better was their chance of

But again, amidst the incontrovertible facts just recorded, one more, equally significant, rose up to confront

the family; and this was, that the eldest daughter, Alexandra, had imperceptibly arrived at her twentyfifth

birthday. Almost at the same moment, Afanasy Ivanovitch Totski, a man of immense wealth, high

connections, and good standing, announced his intention of marrying. Afanasy Ivanovitch was a gentleman of

fiftyfive years of age, artistically gifted, and of most refined tastes. He wished to marry well, and, moreover,

Now, since Totski had, of late, been upon terms of great cordiality with Epanchin, which excellent relations

were intensified by the fact that they were, so to speak, partners in several financial enterprises, it so

happened that the former now put in a friendly request to the general for counsel with regard to the important

step he meditated. Might he suggest, for instance, such a thing as a marriage between himself and one of the

Evidently the quiet, pleasant current of the family life of the Epanchins was about to undergo a change.

The undoubted beauty of the family, par excellence, was the youngest, Aglaya, as aforesaid. But Totski

himself, though an egotist of the extremest type, realized that he had no chance there; Aglaya was clearly not

Perhaps the sisterly love and friendship of the three girls had more or less exaggerated Aglaya's chances of

happiness. In their opinion, the latter's destiny was not merely to be very happy; she was to live in a heaven

on earth. Aglaya's husband was to be a compendium of all the virtues, and of all success, not to speak of

fabulous wealth. The two elder sisters had agreed that all was to be sacrificed by them, if need be, for

The general and his wife were aware of this agreement, and, therefore, when Totski suggested himself for one

of the sisters, the parents made no doubt that one of the two elder girls would probably accept the offer, since

Totski would certainly make no difficulty as to dowry. The general valued the proposal very highly. He knew

The answer of the sisters to the communication was, if not conclusive, at least consoling and hopeful. It made

known that the eldest, Alexandra, would very likely be disposed to listen to a proposal.

Alexandra was a goodnatured girl, though she had a will of her own. She was intelligent and kindhearted,

and, if she were to marry Totski, she would make him a good wife. She did not care for a brilliant marriage;

she was eminently a woman calculated to soothe and sweeten the life of any man; decidedly pretty, if not

So the matter crept slowly forward. The general and Totski had agreed to avoid any hasty and irrevocable

step. Alexandra's parents had not even begun to talk to their daughters freely upon the subject, when

suddenly, as it were, a dissonant chord was struck amid the harmony of the proceedings. Mrs. Epanchin

began to show signs of discontent, and that was a serious matter. A certain circumstance had crept in, a

disagreeable and troublesome factor, which threatened to overturn the whole business.

This circumstance had come into existence eighteen years before. Close to an estate of Totski's, in one of the

central provinces of Russia, there lived, at that time, a poor gentleman whose estate was of the wretchedest

description. This gentleman was noted in the district for his persistent illfortune; his name was Barashkoff,

and, as regards family and descent, he was vastly superior to Totski, but his estate was mortgaged to the last

acre. One day, when he had ridden over to the town to see a creditor, the chief peasant of his village followed

him shortly after, with the news that his house had been burnt down, and that his wife had perished with it,

Even Barashkoff, inured to the storms of evil fortune as he was, could not stand this last stroke. He went mad

and died shortly after in the town hospital. His estate was sold for the creditors; and the little girlstwo of

them, of seven and eight years of age respectively,were adopted by Totski, who undertook their

maintenance and education in the kindness of his heart. They were brought up together with the children of

his German bailiff. Very soon, however, there was only one of them left Nastasia Philipovnafor the other

little one died of whooping cough. Totski, who was living abroad at this time, very soon forgot all about the

child; but five years after, returning to Russia, it struck him that he would like to look over his estate and see

how matters were going there, and, arrived at his bailiff's house, he was not long in discovering that among

the children of the latter there now dwelt a most lovely little girl of twelve, sweet and intelligent, and bright,

and promising to develop beauty of most unusual qualityas to which last Totski was an undoubted authority.

He only stayed at his country scat a few days on this occasion, but he had time to make his arrangements.

Great changes took place in the child's education; a good governess was engaged, a Swiss lady of experience

and culture. For four years this lady resided in the house with little Nastia, and then the education was

considered complete. The governess took her departure, and another lady came down to fetch Nastia, by

Totski's instructions. The child was now transported to another of Totski's estates in a distant part of the

country. Here she found a delightful little house, just built, and prepared for her reception with great care and

taste; and here she took up her abode together with the lady who had accompanied her from her old home. In

the house there were two experienced maids, musical instruments of all sorts, a charming "young lady's

library," pictures, paintboxes, a lap dog, and everything to make life agreeable. Within a fortnight Totski

himself arrived, and from that time he appeared to have taken a great fancy to this part of the world and came

down each summer, staying two and three months at a time. So passed four years peacefully and happily, in

At the end of that time, and about four months after Totski's last visit (he had stayed but a fortnight on this

occasion), a report reached Nastasia Philipovna that he was about to be married in St. Petersburg, to a rich,

eminent, and lovely woman. The report was only partially true, the marriage project being only in an embryo

condition; but a great change now came over Nastasia Philipovna. She suddenly displayed unusual decision

of character; and without wasting time in thought, she left her country home and came up to St. Petersburg,

The latter, amazed at her conduct, began to express his displeasure; but he very soon became aware that he

must change his voice, style, and everything else, with this young lady; the good old times were gone. An

entirely new and different woman sat before him, between whom and the girl he had left in the country last

In the first place, this new woman understood a good deal more than was usual for young people of her age;

so much indeed, that Totski could not help wondering where she had picked up her knowledge. Surely not

from her "young lady's library"? It even embraced legal matters, and the "world" in general, to a considerable

Her character was absolutely changed. No more of the girlish alternations of timidity and petulance, the

adorable naivete, the reveries, the tears, the playfulness... It was an entirely new and hitherto unknown being

who now sat and laughed at him, and informed him to his face that she had never had the faintest feeling for

him of any kind, except loathing and contempt contempt which had followed closely upon her sensations

This new woman gave him further to understand that though it was absolutely the same to her whom he

married, yet she had decided to prevent this marriagefor no particular reason, but that she chose to do so,

and because she wished to amuse herself at his expense for that it was "quite her turn to laugh a little now!"

Such were her wordsvery likely she did not give her real reason for this eccentric conduct; but, at all

Meanwhile, Totski thought the matter over as well as his scattered ideas would permit. His meditations lasted

a fortnight, however, and at the end of that time his resolution was taken. The fact was, Totski was at that

time a man of fifty years of age; his position was solid and respectable; his place in society had long been

firmly fixed upon safe foundations; he loved himself, his personal comforts, and his position better than all

At the same time his grasp of things in general soon showed Totski that he now had to deal with a being who

was outside the pale of the ordinary rules of traditional behaviour, and who would not only threaten mischief

There was evidently, he concluded, something at work here; some storm of the mind, some paroxysm of

romantic anger, goodness knows against whom or what, some insatiable contemptin a word, something

altogether absurd and impossible, but at the same time most dangerous to be met with by any respectable

For a man of Totski's wealth and standing, it would, of course, have been the simplest possible matter to take

steps which would rid him at once from all annoyance; while it was obviously impossible for Nastasia

Philipovna to harm him in any way, either legally or by stirring up a scandal, for, in case of the latter danger,

he could so easily remove her to a sphere of safety. However, these arguments would only hold good in case

of Nastasia acting as others might in such an emergency. She was much more likely to overstep the bounds of

Here the sound judgment of Totski stood him in good stead. He realized that Nastasia Philipovna must be

well aware that she could do nothing by legal means to injure him, and that her flashing eyes betrayed some

Nastasia Philipovna was quite capable of ruining herself, and even of perpetrating something which would

send her to Siberia, for the mere pleasure of injuring a man for whom she had developed so inhuman a sense

of loathing and contempt. He had sufficient insight to understand that she valued nothing in the

worldherself least of alland he made no attempt to conceal the fact that he was a coward in some

respects. For instance, if he had been told that he would be stabbed at the altar, or publicly insulted, he would

undoubtedly have been frightened; but not so much at the idea of being murdered, or wounded, or insulted, as

at the thought that if such things were to happen he would be made to look ridiculous in the eyes of society.

He knew well that Nastasia thoroughly understood him and where to wound him and how, and therefore, as

the marriage was still only in embryo, Totski decided to conciliate her by giving it up. His decision was

strengthened by the fact that Nastasia Philipovna had curiously altered of late. It would be difficult to

conceive how different she was physically, at the present time, to the girl of a few years ago. She was pretty

then . . . but now! . . . Totski laughed angrily when he thought how shortsighted he had been. In days gone

by he remembered how he had looked at her beautiful eyes, how even then he had marvelled at their dark

mysterious depths, and at their wondering gaze which seemed to seek an answer to some unknown riddle.

Her complexion also had altered. She was now exceedingly pale, but, curiously, this change only made her

more beautiful. Like most men of the world, Totski had rather despised such a cheaplybought conquest, but

of late years he had begun to think differently about it. It had struck him as long ago as last spring that he

ought to be finding a good match for Nastasia; for instance, some respectable and reasonable young fellow

serving in a government office in another part of the country. How maliciously Nastasia laughed at the idea

However, it appeared to Totski that he might make use of her in another way; and he determined to establish

her in St. Petersburg, surrounding her with all the comforts and luxuries that his wealth could command. In

Five years of this Petersburg life went by, and, of course, during that time a great deal happened. Totski's

position was very uncomfortable; having "funked" once, he could not totally regain his ease. He was afraid,

he did not know why, but he was simply afraid of Nastasia Philipovna. For the first two years or so he had

suspected that she wished to marry him herself, and that only her vanity prevented her telling him so. He

thought that she wanted him to approach her with a humble proposal from his own side, But to his great, and

not entirely pleasurable amazement, he discovered that this was by no means the case, and that were he to

offer himself he would be refused. He could not understand such a state of things, and was obliged to

conclude that it was pride, the pride of an injured and imaginative woman, which had gone to such lengths

that it preferred to sit and nurse its contempt and hatred in solitude rather than mount to heights of hitherto

unattainable splendour. To make matters worse, she was quite impervious to mercenary considerations, and

Finally, Totski took cunning means to try to break his chains and be free. He tried to tempt her in various

ways to lose her heart; he invited princes, hussars, secretaries of embassies, poets, novelists, even Socialists,

to see her; but not one of them all made the faintest impression upon Nastasia. It was as though she had a

pebble in place of a heart, as though her feelings and affections were dried up and withered for ever.

She lived almost entirely alone; she read, she studied, she loved music. Her principal acquaintances were

poor women of various grades, a couple of actresses, and the family of a poor schoolteacher. Among these

She received four or five friends sometimes, of an evening. Totski often came. Lately, too, General Epanchin

had been enabled with great difficulty to introduce himself into her circle. Gania made her acquaintance also,

and others were Ferdishenko, an ill bred, and wouldbe witty, young clerk, and Ptitsin, a money lender of

modest and polished manners, who had risen from poverty. In fact, Nastasia Philipovna's beauty became a

thing known to all the town; but not a single man could boast of anything more than his own admiration for

her; and this reputation of hers, and her wit and culture and grace, all confirmed Totski in the plan he had

And it was at this moment that General Epanchin began to play so large and important a part in the story.

When Totski had approached the general with his request for friendly counsel as to a marriage with one of his

daughters, he had made a full and candid confession. He had said that he intended to stop at no means to

obtain his freedom; even if Nastasia were to promise to leave him entirely alone in future, he would not (he

said) believe and trust her; words were not enough for him; he must have solid guarantees of some sort. So he

and the general determined to try what an attempt to appeal to her heart would effect. Having arrived at

Nastasia's house one day, with Epanchin, Totski immediately began to speak of the intolerable torment of his

position. He admitted that he was to blame for all, but candidly confessed that he could not bring himself to

feel any remorse for his original guilt towards herself, because he was a man of sensual passions which were

inborn and ineradicable, and that he had no power over himself in this respect; but that he wished, seriously,

to marry at last, and that the whole fate of the most desirable social union which he contemplated, was in her

General Epanchin took up his part and spoke in the character of father of a family; he spoke sensibly, and

without wasting words over any attempt at sentimentality, he merely recorded his full admission of her right

to be the arbiter of Totski's destiny at this moment. He then pointed out that the fate of his daughter, and very

To Nastasia's question as to what they wished her to do, Totski confessed that he had been so frightened by

her, five years ago, that he could never now be entirely comfortable until she herself married. He immediately

added that such a suggestion from him would, of course, be absurd, unless accompanied by remarks of a

more pointed nature. He very well knew, he said, that a certain young gentleman of good family, namely,

Gavrila Ardalionovitch Ivolgin, with whom she was acquainted, and whom she received at her house, had

long loved her passionately, and would give his life for some response from her. The young fellow had

confessed this love of his to him (Totski) and had also admitted it in the hearing of his benefactor, General

Epanchin. Lastly, he could not help being of opinion that Nastasia must be aware of Gania's love for her, and

if he (Totski) mistook not, she had looked with some favour upon it, being often lonely, and rather tired of

her present life. Having remarked how difficult it was for him, of all people, to speak to her of these matters,

Totski concluded by saying that he trusted Nastasia Philipovna would not look with contempt upon him if he

now expressed his sincere desire to guarantee her future by a gift of seventyfive thousand roubles. He added

that the sum would have been left her all the same in his will, and that therefore she must not consider the gift

as in any way an indemnification to her for anything, but that there was no reason, after all, why a man

should not be allowed to entertain a natural desire to lighten his conscience, etc., etc.; in fact, all that would

naturally be said under the circumstances. Totski was very eloquent all through, and, in conclusion, just

touched on the fact that not a soul in the world, not even General Epanchin, had ever heard a word about the

above seventyfive thousand roubles, and that this was the first time he had ever given expression to his

Nastasia Philipovna's reply to this long rigmarole astonished both the friends considerably.

Not only was there no trace of her former irony, of her old hatred and enmity, and of that dreadful laughter,

the very recollection of which sent a cold chill down Totski's back to this very day; but she seemed charmed

and really glad to have the opportunity of talking seriously with him for once in a way. She confessed that she

had long wished to have a frank and free conversation and to ask for friendly advice, but that pride had

hitherto prevented her; now, however, that the ice was broken, nothing could be more welcome to her than

First, with a sad smile, and then with a twinkle of merriment in her eyes, she admitted that such a storm as

that of five years ago was now quite out of the question. She said that she had long since changed her views

of things, and recognized that facts must be taken into consideration in spite of the feelings of the heart. What

was done was done and ended, and she could not understand why Totski should still feel alarmed.

She next turned to General Epanchin and observed, most courteously, that she had long since known of his

daughters, and that she had heard none but good report; that she had learned to think of them with deep and

sincere respect. The idea alone that she could in any way serve them, would be to her both a pride and a

It was true that she was lonely in her present life; Totski had judged her thoughts aright. She longed to rise, if

not to love, at least to family life and new hopes and objects, but as to Gavrila Ardalionovitch, she could not

as yet say much. She thought it must be the case that he loved her; she felt that she too might learn to love

him, if she could be sure of the firmness of his attachment to herself; but he was very young, and it was a

difficult question to decide. What she specially liked about him was that he worked, and supported his family

She had heard that he was proud and ambitious; she had heard much that was interesting of his mother and

sister, she had heard of them from Mr. Ptitsin, and would much like to make their acquaintance, butanother

question!would they like to receive her into their house? At all events, though she did not reject the idea of

this marriage, she desired not to be hurried. As for the seventyfive thousand roubles, Mr. Totski need not

have found any difficulty or awkwardness about the matter; she quite understood the value of money, and

would, of course, accept the gift. She thanked him for his delicacy, however, but saw no reason why Gavrila

She would not marry the latter, she said, until she felt persuaded that neither on his part nor on the part of his

family did there exist any sort of concealed suspicions as to herself. She did not intend to ask forgiveness for

anything in the past, which fact she desired to be known. She did not consider herself to blame for anything

that had happened in former years, and she thought that Gavrila Ardalionovitch should be informed as to the

relations which had existed between herself and Totski during the last five years. If she accepted this money

it was not to be considered as indemnification for her misfortune as a young girl, which had not been in any

She became so excited and agitated during all these explanations and confessions that General Epanchin was

highly gratified, and considered the matter satisfactorily arranged once for all. But the once bitten Totski was

twice shy, and looked for hidden snakes among the flowers. However, the special point to which the two

friends particularly trusted to bring about their object (namely, Gania's attractiveness for Nastasia

Philipovna), stood out more and more prominently; the pourparlers had commenced, and gradually even

Before long Nastasia and Gania had talked the matter over. Very little was saidher modesty seemed to

suffer under the infliction of discussing such a question. But she recognized his love, on the understanding

that she bound herself to nothing whatever, and that she reserved the right to say "no" up to the very hour of

the marriage ceremony. Gania was to have the same right of refusal at the last moment.

It soon became clear to Gania, after scenes of wrath and quarrellings at the domestic hearth, that his family

were seriously opposed to the match, and that Nastasia was aware of this fact was equally evident. She said

There were several rumours afloat, before long, which upset Totski's equanimity a good deal, but we will not

now stop to describe them; merely mentioning an instance or two. One was that Nastasia had entered into

close and secret relations with the Epanchin girlsa most unlikely rumour; another was that Nastasia had

long satisfied herself of the fact that Gania was merely marrying her for money, and that his nature was

gloomy and greedy, impatient and selfish, to an extraordinary degree; and that although he had been keen

enough in his desire to achieve a conquest before, yet since the two friends had agreed to exploit his passion

for their own purposes, it was clear enough that he had begun to consider the whole thing a nuisance and a

In his heart passion and hate seemed to hold divided sway, and although he had at last given his consent to

marry the woman (as he said), under the stress of circumstances, yet he promised himself that he would "take

Nastasia seemed to Totski to have divined all this, and to be preparing something on her own account, which

frightened him to such an extent that he did not dare communicate his views even to the general. But at times

he would pluck up his courage and be full of hope and good spirits again, acting, in fact, as weak men do act

However, both the friends felt that the thing looked rosy indeed when one day Nastasia informed them that

she would give her final answer on the evening of her birthday, which anniversary was due in a very short

A strange rumour began to circulate, meanwhile; no less than that the respectable and highly respected

General Epanchin was himself so fascinated by Nastasia Philipovna that his feeling for her amounted almost

to passion. What he thought to gain by Gania's marriage to the girl it was difficult to imagine. Possibly he

counted on Gania's complaisance; for Totski had long suspected that there existed some secret understanding

between the general and his secretary. At all events the fact was known that he had prepared a magnificent

present of pearls for Nastasia's birthday, and that he was looking forward to the occasion when he should

present his gift with the greatest excitement and impatience. The day before her birthday he was in a fever of

Mrs. Epanchin, long accustomed to her husband's infidelities, had heard of the pearls, and the rumour excited

her liveliest curiosity and interest. The general remarked her suspicions, and felt that a grand explanation

This is the reason why he was so unwilling to take lunch (on the morning upon which we took up this

narrative) with the rest of his family. Before the prince's arrival he had made up his mind to plead business,

He was particularly anxious that this one day should be passed especially the eveningwithout

unpleasantness between himself and his family; and just at the right moment the prince turned up"as

though Heaven had sent him on purpose," said the general to himself, as he left the study to seek out the wife

Mrs. General Epanchin was a proud woman by nature. What must her feelings have been when she heard that

Prince Muishkin, the last of his and her line, had arrived in beggar's guise, a wretched idiot, a recipient of

charityall of which details the general gave out for greater effect! He was anxious to steal her interest at

Mrs. Epanchin was in the habit of holding herself very straight, and staring before her, without speaking, in

She was a fine woman of the same age as her husband, with a slightly hooked nose, a high, narrow forehead,

thick hair turning a little grey, and a sallow complexion. Her eyes were grey and wore a very curious

expression at times. She believed them to be most effectivea belief that nothing could alter.

"What, receive him! Now, at once?" asked Mrs. Epanchin, gazing vaguely at her husband as he stood

"Oh, dear me, I assure you there is no need to stand on ceremony with him," the general explained hastily.

"He is quite a child, not to say a patheticlooking creature. He has fits of some sort, and has just arrived from

Switzerland, straight from the station, dressed like a German and without a farthing in his pocket. I gave him

twentyfive roubles to go on with, and am going to find him some easy place in one of the government

offices. I should like you to ply him well with the victuals, my dears, for I should think he must be very

"You astonish me," said the lady, gazing as before. "Fits, and hungry too! What sort of fits?"

"Oh, they don't come on frequently, besides, he's a regular child, though he seems to be fairly educated. I

should like you, if possible, my dears," the general added, making slowly for the door, "to put him through

his paces a bit, and see what he is good for. I think you should be kind to him; it is a good deed, you

knowhowever, just as you like, of coursebut he is a sort of relation, remember, and I thought it might

"Oh, of course, mamma, if we needn't stand on ceremony with him, we must give the poor fellow something

to eat after his journey; especially as he has not the least idea where to go to," said Alexandra, the eldest of

"Besides, he's quite a child; we can entertain him with a little hideandseek, in case of need," said Adelaida.

"Oh, do stop pretending, mamma," cried Aglaya, in vexation. "Send him up, father; mother allows."

"Only on condition that he has a napkin under his chin at lunch, then," said Mrs. Epanchin, "and let Fedor, or

Mavra, stand behind him while he eats. Is he quiet when he has these fits? He doesn't show violence, does

"On the contrary, he seems to be very well brought up. His manners are excellentbut here he is himself.

Here you are, princelet me introduce you, the last of the Muishkins, a relative of your own, my dear, or at

least of the same name. Receive him kindly, please. They'll bring in lunch directly, prince; you must stop and

"Yes, yesI must hurry away, I'm late! Look here, dears, let him write you something in your albums;

you've no idea what a wonderful caligraphist he is, wonderful talent! He has just written out 'Abbot Pafnute

"Stop a minute; where are you off to? Who is this abbot?" cried Mrs. Epanchin to her retreating husband in a

"Yes, my dear, it was an old abbot of that nameI must be off to see the count, he's waiting for me, I'm

"Oh, yesI know what count you're going to see!" remarked his wife in a cutting manner, as she turned her

angry eyes on the prince. "Now then, what's all this about?What abbotWho's Pafnute?" she added,

"Nonsense! Let me alone!" said the angry mother. "Now then, prince, sit down here, no, nearer, come nearer

Mrs. Epanchin put these questions hastily and brusquely, and when the prince answered she nodded her head

"The Abbot Pafnute lived in the fourteenth century," began the prince; "he was in charge of one of the

monasteries on the Volga, about where our present Kostroma government lies. He went to Oreol and helped

in the great matters then going on in the religious world; he signed an edict there, and I have seen a print of

his signature; it struck me, so I copied it. When the general asked me, in his study, to write something for

him, to show my handwriting, I wrote 'The Abbot Pafnute signed this,' in the exact handwriting of the abbot.

"Aglaya, make a note of 'Pafnute,' or we shall forget him. H'm! and where is this signature?"

"Oh, I'll write you a new one in half a minute," said the prince, "if you like!"

"Of course, mamma!" said Alexandra. "But let's have lunch now, we are all hungry!"

"H'm! I like to see that you know your manners; and you are by no means such a person as the general

thought fit to describe you. Come along; you sit here, opposite to me," she continued, "I wish to be able to see

your face. Alexandra, Adelaida, look after the prince! He doesn't seem so very ill, does he? I don't think he

requires a napkin under his chin, after all; are you accustomed to having one on, prince?"

"Formerly, when I was seven years old or so. I believe I wore one; but now I usually hold my napkin on my

"Fits?" asked the prince, slightly surprised. "I very seldom have fits nowadays. I don't know how it may be

"He talks very well, you know!" said Mrs. Epanchin, who still continued to nod at each word the prince

spoke. "I really did not expect it at all; in fact, I suppose it was all stuff and nonsense on the general's part, as

usual. Eat away, prince, and tell me where you were born, and where you were brought up. I wish to know all

The prince expressed his thanks once more, and eating heartily the while, recommenced the narrative of his

life in Switzerland, all of which we have heard before. Mrs. Epanchin became more and more pleased with

her guest; the girls, too, listened with considerable attention. In talking over the question of relationship it

turned out that the prince was very well up in the matter and knew his pedigree off by heart. It was found that

scarcely any connection existed between himself and Mrs. Epanchin, but the talk, and the opportunity of

conversing about her family tree, gratified the latter exceedingly, and she rose from the table in great good

"Let's all go to my boudoir," she said, "and they shall bring some coffee in there. That's the room where we

all assemble and busy ourselves as we like best," she explained. "Alexandra, my eldest, here, plays the piano,

or reads or sews; Adelaida paints landscapes and portraits (but never finishes any); and Aglaya sits and does

nothing. I don't work too much, either. Here we are, now; sit down, prince, near the fire and talk to us. I want

to hear you relate something. I wish to make sure of you first and then tell my old friend, Princess

Bielokonski, about you. I wish you to know all the good people and to interest them. Now then, begin!"

"Mamma, it's rather a strange order, that!" said Adelaida, who was fussing among her paints and

paintbrushes at the easel. Aglaya and Alexandra had settled themselves with folded hands on a sofa,

evidently meaning to be listeners. The prince felt that the general attention was concentrated upon himself.

"I should refuse to say a word if I were ordered to tell a story like that!" observed Aglaya.

"Why? what's there strange about it? He has a tongue. Why shouldn't he tell us something? I want to judge

whether he is a good storyteller; anything you like, princehow you liked Switzerland, what was your first

impression, anything. You'll see, he'll begin directly and tell us all about it beautifully."

"Well, then, LET him talk, mamma," said Alexandra. "This prince is a great humbug and by no means an

"Oh, I saw that at once," replied the latter. "I don't think it at all nice of him to play a part. What does he wish

"My first impression was a very strong one," repeated the prince. "When they took me away from Russia, I

remember I passed through many German towns and looked out of the windows, but did not trouble so much

as to ask questions about them. This was after a long series of fits. I always used to fall into a sort of torpid

condition after such a series, and lost my memory almost entirely; and though I was not altogether without

reason at such times, yet I had no logical power of thought. This would continue for three or four days, and

then I would recover myself again. I remember my melancholy was intolerable; I felt inclined to cry; I sat and

wondered and wondered uncomfortably; the consciousness that everything was strange weighed terribly upon

me; I could understand that it was all foreign and strange. I recollect I awoke from this state for the first time

at Basle, one evening; the bray of a donkey aroused me, a donkey in the town market. I saw the donkey and

"A donkey? How strange! Yet it is not strange. Anyone of us might fall in love with a donkey! It happened in

mythological times," said Madame Epanchin, looking wrathfully at her daughters, who had begun to laugh.

"Since that evening I have been specially fond of donkeys. I began to ask questions about them, for I had

never seen one before; and I at once came to the conclusion that this must be one of the most useful of

animalsstrong, willing, patient, cheap; and, thanks to this donkey, I began to like the whole country I was

"All this is very strange and interesting," said Mrs. Epanchin. "Now let's leave the donkey and go on to other

matters. What are you laughing at, Aglaya? and you too, Adelaida? The prince told us his experiences very

cleverly; he saw the donkey himself, and what have you ever seen? YOU have never been abroad."

"And I've heard one!" said Adelaida. All three of the girls laughed out loud, and the prince laughed with

"Well, it's too bad of you," said mamma. "You must forgive them, prince; they are good girls. I am very fond

of them, though I often have to be scolding them; they are all as silly and mad as march hares."

"Oh, why shouldn't they laugh?" said the prince. " I shouldn't have let the chance go by in their place, I know.

But I stick up for the donkey, all the same; he's a patient, goodnatured fellow."

"Oh, that wretched donkey again, I see!" cried the lady. "I assure you, prince, I was not guilty of the least"

"Insinuation? Oh! I assure you, I take your word for it." And the prince continued laughing merrily.

"I must say it's very nice of you to laugh. I see you really are a kindhearted fellow," said Mrs. Epanchin.

"I am kind myself, and ALWAYS kind too, if you please!" she retorted, unexpectedly; "and that is my chief

fault, for one ought not to be always kind. I am often angry with these girls and their father; but the worst of it

is, I am always kindest when I am cross. I was very angry just before you came, and Aglaya there read me a

lessonthanks, Aglaya, dearcome and kiss metherethat's enough" she added, as Aglaya came

forward and kissed her lips and then her hand. "Now then, go on, prince. Perhaps you can think of something

"I must say, again, I can't understand how you can expect anyone to tell you stories straight away, so," said

"Yes, but the prince can, because he is clevercleverer than you are by ten or twenty times, if you like.

There, that's so, prince; and seriously, let's drop the donkey nowwhat else did you see abroad, besides the

"Yes, but the prince told us about the donkey very cleverly, all the same," said Alexandra. "I have always

been most interested to hear how people go mad and get well again, and that sort of thing. Especially when it

"Quite so, quite so!" cried Mrs. Epanchin, delighted. "I see you CAN be sensible now and then, Alexandra.

"Yes. We came to Lucerne, and I was taken out in a boat. I felt how lovely it was, but the loveliness weighed

"I don't know; I always feel like that when I look at the beauties of nature for the first time; but then, I was ill

"Oh, but I should like to see it!" said Adelaida; "and I don't know WHEN we shall ever go abroad. I've been

two years looking out for a good subject for a picture. I've done all I know. 'The North and South I know by

"Oh, but I know nothing about painting. It seems to me one only has to look, and paint what one sees."

"Nonsense, what rubbish you talk!" the mother struck in. "Not know how to see! Open your eyes and look! If

you can't see here, you won't see abroad either. Tell us what you saw yourself, prince!"

"Oh, I hardly know! You see, I only went to restore my health. I don't know whether I learned to see, exactly.

"Happy! you can be happy?" cried Aglaya. "Then how can you say you did not learn to see? I should think

"Oh! I can't do that," said the prince, laughing too. "I lived almost all the while in one little Swiss village;

what can I teach you? At first I was only just not absolutely dull; then my health began to improvethen

every day became dearer and more precious to me, and the longer I stayed, the dearer became the time to me;

so much so that I could not help observing it; but why this was so, it would be difficult to say."

"Well, at first I did; I was restless; I didn't know however I should manage to support lifeyou know there

are such moments, especially in solitude. There was a waterfall near us, such a lovely thin streak of water,

like a thread but white and moving. It fell from a great height, but it looked quite low, and it was half a mile

away, though it did not seem fifty paces. I loved to listen to it at night, but it was then that I became so

restless. Sometimes I went and climbed the mountain and stood there in the midst of the tall pines, all alone

in the terrible silence, with our little village in the distance, and the sky so blue, and the sun so bright, and an

old ruined castle on the mountainside, far away. I used to watch the line where earth and sky met, and

longed to go and seek there the key of all mysteries, thinking that I might find there a new life, perhaps some

great city where life should be grander and richerand then it struck me that life may be grand enough even

"I read that last most praiseworthy thought in my manual, when I was twelve years old," said Aglaya.

"All this is pure philosophy," said Adelaida. "You are a philosopher, prince, and have come here to instruct

"Perhaps you are right," said the prince, smiling. "I think I am a philosopher, perhaps, and who knows,

"Your philosophy is rather like that of an old woman we know, who is rich and yet does nothing but try how

little she can spend. She talks of nothing but money all day. Your great philosophical idea of a grand life in a

prison and your four happy years in that Swiss village are like this, rather," said Aglaya.

"As to life in a prison, of course there may be two opinions," said the prince. "I once heard the story of a man

who lived twelve years in a prisonI heard it from the man himself. He was one of the persons under

treatment with my professor; he had fits, and attacks of melancholy, then he would weep, and once he tried to

commit suicide. HIS life in prison was sad enough; his only acquaintances were spiders and a tree that grew

outside his gratingbut I think I had better tell you of another man I met last year. There was a very strange

feature in this case, strange because of its extremely rare occurrence. This man had once been brought to the

scaffold in company with several others, and had had the sentence of death by shooting passed upon him for

some political crime. Twenty minutes later he had been reprieved and some other punishment substituted; but

the interval between the two sentences, twenty minutes, or at least a quarter of an hour, had been passed in

the certainty that within a few minutes he must die. I was very anxious to hear him speak of his impressions

during that dreadful time, and I several times inquired of him as to what he thought and felt. He remembered

everything with the most accurate and extraordinary distinctness, and declared that he would never forget a

"About twenty paces from the scaffold, where he had stood to hear the sentence, were three posts, fixed in the

ground, to which to fasten the criminals (of whom there were several). The first three criminals were taken to

the posts, dressed in long white tunics, with white caps drawn over their faces, so that they could not see the

rifles pointed at them. Then a group of soldiers took their stand opposite to each post. My friend was the

eighth on the list, and therefore he would have been among the third lot to go up. A priest went about among

them with a cross: and there was about five minutes of time left for him to live.

"He said that those five minutes seemed to him to be a most interminable period, an enormous wealth of time;

he seemed to be living, in these minutes, so many lives that there was no need as yet to think of that last

moment, so that he made several arrangements, dividing up the time into portionsone for saying farewell

to his companions, two minutes for that; then a couple more for thinking over his own life and career and all

about himself; and another minute for a last look around. He remembered having divided his time like this

quite well. While saying good bye to his friends he recollected asking one of them some very usual

everyday question, and being much interested in the answer. Then having bade farewell, he embarked upon

those two minutes which he had allotted to looking into himself; he knew beforehand what he was going to

think about. He wished to put it to himself as quickly and clearly as possible, that here was he, a living,

thinking man, and that in three minutes he would be nobody; or if somebody or something, then what and

where? He thought he would decide this question once for all in these last three minutes. A little way off

there stood a church, and its gilded spire glittered in the sun. He remembered staring stubbornly at this spire,

and at the rays of light sparkling from it. He could not tear his eyes from these rays of light; he got the idea

that these rays were his new nature, and that in three minutes he would become one of them, amalgamated

"The repugnance to what must ensue almost immediately, and the uncertainty, were dreadful, he said; but

worst of all was the idea, 'What should I do if I were not to die now? What if I were to return to life again?

What an eternity of days, and all mine! How I should grudge and count up every minute of it, so as to waste

not a single instant!' He said that this thought weighed so upon him and became such a terrible burden upon

his brain that he could not bear it, and wished they would shoot him quickly and have done with it."

The prince paused and all waited, expecting him to go on again and finish the story.

"You probably wish to deduce, prince," said Alexandra, "that moments of time cannot be reckoned by money

value, and that sometimes five minutes are worth priceless treasures. All this is very praiseworthy; but may I

ask about this friend of yours, who told you the terrible experience of his life? He was reprieved, you say; in

other words, they did restore to him that 'eternity of days.' What did he do with these riches of time? Did he

"Oh no, he didn't! I asked him myself. He said that he had not lived a bit as he had intended, and had wasted

"Very well, then there's an experiment, and the thing is proved; one cannot live and count each moment; say

"That is true," said the prince, "I have thought so myself. And yet, why shouldn't one do it?"

"You think, then, that you could live more wisely than other people?" said Aglaya.

He had contemplated Aglaya until now, with a pleasant though rather timid smile, but as the last words fell

"But how brave you are!" said he. "You are laughing, and I that man's tale impressed me so much, that I

"You are not angry with me?" he asked suddenly, and with a kind of nervous hurry, although he looked them

"Please don't be angry with me," continued the prince. "I know very well that I have seen less of life than

other people, and have less knowledge of it. I must appear to speak strangely sometimes . . ."

"You say you have been happy, and that proves you have lived, not less, but more than other people. Why

make all these excuses?" interrupted Aglaya in a mocking tone of voice. "Besides, you need not mind about

lecturing us; you have nothing to boast of. With your quietism, one could live happily for a hundred years at

least. One might show you the execution of a felon, or show you one's little finger. You could draw a moral

"I can't understand why you always fly into a temper," said Mrs. Epanchin, who had been listening to the

conversation and examining the faces of the speakers in turn. "I do not understand what you mean. What has

your little finger to do with it? The prince talks well, though he is not amusing. He began all right, but now he

"Never mind, mamma! Prince, I wish you had seen an execution," said Aglaya. "I should like to ask you a

"You have!" cried Aglaya. "I might have guessed it. That's a fitting crown to the rest of the story. If you have

"I saw it at Lyons. Schneider took us there, and as soon as we arrived we came in for that."

"Well, and did you like it very much? Was it very edifying and instructive?" asked Aglaya.

"No, I didn't like it at all, and was ill after seeing it; but I confess I stared as though my eyes were fixed to the

"They do not at all approve of women going to see an execution there. The women who do go are condemned

"That is, by contending that it is not a sight for women they admit that it is a sight for men. I congratulate

"I would much rather not, just now," said the prince, a little disturbed and frowning slightly;

" No,the thing is, I was telling all about the execution a little while ago, and"

"Just now, I confess," began the prince, with more animation, "when you asked me for a subject for a picture,

I confess I had serious thoughts of giving you one. I thought of asking you to draw the face of a criminal, one

minute before the fall of the guillotine, while the wretched man is still standing on the scaffold, preparatory to

"What, his face? only his face?" asked Adelaida. "That would be a strange subject indeed. And what sort of a

"Oh, why not?" the prince insisted, with some warmth. "When I was in Basle I saw a picture very much in

that styleI should like to tell you about it; I will some time or other; it struck me very forcibly."

"Oh, you shall tell us about the Basle picture another time; now we must have all about the execution," said

Adelaida. "Tell us about that face as; it appeared to your imaginationhow should it be drawn?just the face

"It was just a minute before the execution," began the prince, readily, carried away by the recollection and

evidently forgetting everything else in a moment; "just at the instant when he stepped off the ladder on to the

scaffold. He happened to look in my direction: I saw his eyes and understood all, at oncebut how am I to

describe it? I do so wish you or somebody else could draw it, you, if possible. I thought at the time what a

picture it would make. You must imagine all that went before, of course, allall. He had lived in the prison

for some time and had not expected that the execution would take place for at least a week yethe had

counted on all the formalities and so on taking time; but it so happened that his papers had been got ready

quickly. At five o'clock in the morning he was asleepit was October, and at five in the morning it was cold

and dark. The governor of the prison comes in on tiptoe and touches the sleeping man's shoulder gently. He

starts up. 'What is it?' he says. 'The execution is fixed for ten o'clock.' He was only just awake, and would not

believe at first, but began to argue that his papers would not be out for a week, and so on. When he was wide

awake and realized the truth, he became very silent and argued no moreso they say; but after a bit he said:

'It comes very hard on one so suddenly' and then he was silent again and said nothing.

"The three or four hours went by, of course, in necessary preparationsthe priest, breakfast, (coffee, meat,

and some wine they gave him; doesn't it seem ridiculous?) And yet I believe these people give them a good

breakfast out of pure kindness of heart, and believe that they are doing a good action. Then he is dressed, and

then begins the procession through the town to the scaffold. I think he, too, must feel that he has an age to

live still while they cart him along. Probably he thought, on the way, 'Oh, I have a long, long time yet. Three

streets of life yet! When we've passed this street there'll be that other one; and then that one where the baker's

shop is on the right; and when shall we get there? It's ages, ages!' Around him are crowds shouting,

yellingten thousand faces, twenty thousand eyes. All this has to be endured, and especially the thought:

'Here are ten thousand men, and not one of them is going to be executed, and yet I am to die.' Well, all that is

"At the scaffold there is a ladder, and just there he burst into tearsand this was a strong man, and a terribly

wicked one, they say! There was a priest with him the whole time, talking; even in the cart as they drove

along, he talked and talked. Probably the other heard nothing; he would begin to listen now and then, and at

"At last he began to mount the steps; his legs were tied, so that he had to take very small steps. The priest,

who seemed to be a wise man, had stopped talking now, and only held the cross for the wretched fellow to

kiss. At the foot of the ladder he had been pale enough; but when he set foot on the scaffold at the top, his

face suddenly became the colour of paper, positively like white notepaper. His legs must have become

suddenly feeble and helpless, and he felt a choking in his throatyou know the sudden feeling one has in

moments of terrible fear, when one does not lose one's wits, but is absolutely powerless to move? If some

dreadful thing were suddenly to happen; if a house were just about to fall on one;don't you know how one

would long to sit down and shut one's eyes and wait, and wait? Well, when this terrible feeling came over

him, the priest quickly pressed the cross to his lips, without a worda little silver cross it was and he kept

on pressing it to the man's lips every second. And whenever the cross touched his lips, the eyes would open

for a moment, and the legs moved once, and he kissed the cross greedily, hurriedlyjust as though he were

anxious to catch hold of something in case of its being useful to him afterwards, though he could hardly have

"How strange that criminals seldom swoon at such a moment! On the contrary, the brain is especially active,

and works incessantly probably hard, hard, hardlike an engine at full pressure. I imagine that various

thoughts must beat loud and fast through his headall unfinished ones, and strange, funny thoughts, very

likely!like this, for instance: 'That man is looking at me, and he has a wart on his forehead! and the

executioner has burst one of his buttons, and the lowest one is all rusty!' And meanwhile he notices and

remembers everything. There is one point that cannot be forgotten, round which everything else dances and

turns about; and because of this point he cannot faint, and this lasts until the very final quarter of a second,

when the wretched neck is on the block and the victim listens and waits and KNOWS that's the point, he

KNOWS that he is just NOW about to die, and listens for the rasp of the iron over his head. If I lay there, I

should certainly listen for that grating sound, and hear it, too! There would probably be but the tenth part of

an instant left to hear it in, but one would certainly hear it. And imagine, some people declare that when the

head flies off it is CONSCIOUS of having flown off! Just imagine what a thing to realize! Fancy if

"Draw the scaffold so that only the top step of the ladder comes in clearly. The criminal must be just stepping

on to it, his face as white as notepaper. The priest is holding the cross to his blue lips, and the criminal

kisses it, and knows and sees and understands everything. The cross and the headthere's your picture; the

priest and the executioner, with his two assistants, and a few heads and eyes below. Those might come in as

subordinate accessoriesa sort of mist. There's a picture for you." The prince paused, and looked around.

"You know," Adelaida continued, "you owe us a description of the Basle picture; but first I wish to hear how

you fell in love. Don't deny the fact, for you did, of course. Besides, you stop philosophizing when you are

"Why are you ashamed of your stories the moment after you have told them?" asked Aglaya, suddenly.

"How silly you are!" said Mrs. Epanchin, looking indignantly towards the last speaker.

"Don't listen to her, prince," said Mrs. Epanchin; "she says that sort of thing out of mischief. Don't think

anything of their nonsense, it means nothing. They love to chaff, but they like you. I can see it in their

"I know their faces, too," said the prince, with a peculiar stress on the words.

"Ah, you want to arouse our curiosity!" said Aglaya. "And how terribly solemn you are about it!"

"Very well," interrupted Adelaida, "then if you can read faces so well, you must have been in love. Come

"I have not been in love," said the prince, as quietly and seriously as before. "I have been happy in another

"Here you all are," began the prince, "settling yourselves down to listen to me with so much curiosity, that if I

do not satisfy you you will probably be angry with me. No, no! I'm only joking!" he added, hastily, with a

"Well, thenthey were all children there, and I was always among children and only with children. They

were the children of the village in which I lived, and they went to the school thereall of them. I did not

teach them, oh no; there was a master for that, one Jules Thibaut. I may have taught them some things, but I

was among them just as an outsider, and I passed all four years of my life there among them. I wished for

nothing better; I used to tell them everything and hid nothing from them. Their fathers and relations were

very angry with me, because the children could do nothing without me at last, and used to throng after me at

all times. The schoolmaster was my greatest enemy in the end! I had many enemies, and all because of the

children. Even Schneider reproached me. What were they afraid of? One can tell a child everything, anything.

I have often been struck by the fact that parents know their children so little. They should not conceal so

much from them. How well even little children understand that their parents conceal things from them,

because they consider them too young to understand! Children are capable of giving advice in the most

important matters. How can one deceive these dear little birds, when they look at one so sweetly and

confidingly? I call them birds because there is nothing in the world better than birds!

"However, most of the people were angry with me about one and the same thing; but Thibaut simply was

jealous of me. At first he had wagged his head and wondered how it was that the children understood what I

told them so well, and could not learn from him; and he laughed like anything when I replied that neither he

"How he could hate me and tell scandalous stories about me, living among children as he did, is what I

cannot understand. Children soothe and heal the wounded heart. I remember there was one poor fellow at our

professor's who was being treated for madness, and you have no idea what those children did for him,

eventually. I don't think he was mad, but only terribly unhappy. But I'll tell you all about him another day.

"The children did not love me at first; I was such a sickly, awkward kind of a fellow thenand I know I am

ugly. Besides, I was a foreigner. The children used to laugh at me, at first; and they even went so far as to

throw stones at me, when they saw me kiss Marie. I only kissed her once in my lifeno, no, don't laugh!"

The prince hastened to suppress the smiles of his audience at this point. "It was not a matter of LOVE at all!

If only you knew what a miserable creature she was, you would have pitied her, just as I did. She belonged to

our village. Her mother was an old, old woman, and they used to sell string and thread, and soap and tobacco,

out of the window of their little house, and lived on the pittance they gained by this trade. The old woman

was ill and very old, and could hardly move. Marie was her daughter, a girl of twenty, weak and thin and

consumptive; but still she did heavy work at the houses around, day by day. Well, one fine day a commercial

traveller betrayed her and carried her off; and a week later he deserted her. She came home dirty, draggled,

and shoeless; she had walked for a whole week without shoes; she had slept in the fields, and caught a terrible

cold; her feet were swollen and sore, and her hands torn and scratched all over. She never had been pretty

"She was very quiet alwaysand I remember once, when she had suddenly begun singing at her work,

everyone said, 'Marie tried to sing today!' and she got so chaffed that she was silent for ever after. She had

been treated kindly in the place before; but when she came back nowill and shunned and miserablenot

one of them all had the slightest sympathy for her. Cruel people! Oh, what hazy understandings they have on

such matters! Her mother was the first to show the way. She received her wrathfully, unkindly, and with

contempt. 'You have disgraced me,' she said. She was the first to cast her into ignominy; but when they all

heard that Marie had returned to the village, they ran out to see her and crowded into the little cottageold

men, children, women, girlssuch a hurrying, stamping, greedy crowd. Marie was lying on the floor at the

"When everyone crowded into the room she hid her face in her dishevelled hair and lay cowering on the

floor. Everyone looked at her as though she were a piece of dirt off the road. The old men scolded and

condemned, and the young ones laughed at her. The women condemned her too, and looked at her

"Her mother allowed all this to go on, and nodded her head and encouraged them. The old woman was very

ill at that time, and knew she was dying (she really did die a couple of months later), and though she felt the

end approaching she never thought of forgiving her daughter, to the very day of her death. She would not

even speak to her. She made her sleep on straw in a shed, and hardly gave her food enough to support life.

"Marie was very gentle to her mother, and nursed her, and did everything for her; but the old woman

accepted all her services without a word and never showed her the slightest kindness. Marie bore all this; and

I could see when I got to know her that she thought it quite right and fitting, considering herself the lowest

"When the old woman took to her bed finally, the other old women in the village sat with her by turns, as the

custom is there; and then Marie was quite driven out of the house. They gave her no food at all, and she could

not get any work in the village; none would employ her. The men seemed to consider her no longer a woman,

they said such dreadful things to her. Sometimes on Sundays, if they were drunk enough, they used to throw

her a penny or two, into the mud, and Marie would silently pick up the money. She had began to spit blood at

"At last her rags became so tattered and torn that she was ashamed of appearing in the village any longer. The

children used to pelt her with mud; so she begged to be taken on as assistant cowherd, but the cowherd would

not have her. Then she took to helping him without leave; and he saw how valuable her assistance was to

him, and did not drive her away again; on the contrary, he occasionally gave her the remnants of his dinner,

bread and cheese. He considered that he was being very kind. When the mother died, the village parson was

not ashamed to hold Marie up to public derision and shame. Marie was standing at the coffin's head, in all her

"A crowd of people had collected to see how she would cry. The parson, a young fellow ambitious of

becoming a great preacher, began his sermon and pointed to Marie. 'There,' he said, 'there is the cause of the

death of this venerable woman'(which was a lie, because she had been ill for at least two years)'there

she stands before you, and dares not lift her eyes from the ground, because she knows that the finger of God

is upon her. Look at her tatters and ragsthe badge of those who lose their virtue. Who is she? her daughter!'

"And just fancy, this infamy pleased them, all of them, nearly. Only the children had alteredfor then they

"This is how it was: I had wished to do something for Marie; I longed to give her some money, but I never

had a farthing while I was there. But I had a little diamond pin, and this I sold to a travelling pedlar; he gave

"I long sought to meet Marie alone; and at last I did meet her, on the hillside beyond the village. I gave her

the eight francs and asked her to take care of the money because I could get no more; and then I kissed her

and said that she was not to suppose I kissed her with any evil motives or because I was in love with her, for

that I did so solely out of pity for her, and because from the first I had not accounted her as guilty so much as

unfortunate. I longed to console and encourage her somehow, and to assure her that she was not the low, base

thing which she and others strove to make out; but I don't think she understood me. She stood before me,

dreadfully ashamed of herself, and with downcast eyes; and when I had finished she kissed my hand. I would

have kissed hers, but she drew it away. Just at this moment the whole troop of children saw us. (I found out

afterwards that they had long kept a watch upon me.) They all began whistling and clapping their hands, and

laughing at us. Marie ran away at once; and when I tried to talk to them, they threw stones at me. All the

village heard of it the same day, and Marie's position became worse than ever. The children would not let her

pass now in the streets, but annoyed her and threw dirt at her more than before. They used to run after

hershe racing away with her poor feeble lungs panting and gasping, and they pelting her and shouting

"Once I had to interfere by force; and after that I took to speaking to them every day and whenever I could.

"I told them how unhappy Marie was, and after a while they stopped their abuse of her, and let her go by

silently. Little by little we got into the way of conversing together, the children and I. I concealed nothing

from them, I told them all. They listened very attentively and soon began to be sorry for Marie. At last some

of them took to saying 'Goodmorning' to her, kindly, when they met her. It is the custom there to salute

anyone you meet with 'Goodmorning' whether acquainted or not. I can imagine how astonished Marie was

"Once two little girls got hold of some food and took it to her, and came back and told me. They said she had

burst into tears, and that they loved her very much now. Very soon after that they all became fond of Marie,

and at the same time they began to develop the greatest affection for myself. They often came to me and

begged me to tell them stories. I think I must have told stories well, for they did so love to hear them. At last I

took to reading up interesting things on purpose to pass them on to the little ones, and this went on for all the

rest of my time there, three years. Later, when everyoneeven Schneiderwas angry with me for hiding

nothing from the children, I pointed out how foolish it was, for they always knew things, only they learnt

them in a way that soiled their minds but not so from me. One has only to remember one's own childhood to

admit the truth of this. But nobody was convinced. . . It was two weeks before her mother died that I had

kissed Marie; and when the clergyman preached that sermon the children were all on my side.

"When I told them what a shame it was of the parson to talk as he had done, and explained my reason, they

were so angry that some of them went and broke his windows with stones. Of course I stopped them, for that

was not right, but all the village heard of it, and how I caught it for spoiling the children! Everyone

discovered now that the little ones had taken to being fond of Marie, and their parents were terribly alarmed;

but Marie was so happy. The children were forbidden to meet her; but they used to run out of the village to

the herd and take her food and things; and sometimes just ran off there and kissed her, and said, 'Je vous

aime, Marie!' and then trotted back again. They imagined that I was in love with Marie, and this was the only

point on which I did not undeceive them, for they got such enjoyment out of it. And what delicacy and

"In the evening I used to walk to the waterfall. There was a spot there which was quite closed in and hidden

from view by large trees; and to this spot the children used to come to me. They could not bear that their dear

Leon should love a poor girl without shoes to her feet and dressed all in rags and tatters. So, would you

believe it, they actually clubbed together, somehow, and bought her shoes and stockings, and some linen, and

even a dress! I can't understand how they managed it, but they did it, all together. When I asked them about it

they only laughed and shouted, and the little girls clapped their hands and kissed me. I sometimes went to see

Marie secretly, too. She had become very ill, and could hardly walk. She still went with the herd, but could

not help the herdsman any longer. She used to sit on a stone near, and wait there almost motionless all day,

till the herd went home. Her consumption was so advanced, and she was so weak, that she used to sit with

closed eyes, breathing heavily. Her face was as thin as a skeleton's, and sweat used to stand on her white

brow in large drops. I always found her sitting just like that. I used to come up quietly to look at her; but

Marie would hear me, open her eyes, and tremble violently as she kissed my hands. I did not take my hand

away because it made her happy to have it, and so she would sit and cry quietly. Sometimes she tried to

speak; but it was very difficult to understand her. She was almost like a madwoman, with excitement and

ecstasy, whenever I came. Occasionally the children came with me; when they did so, they would stand some

way off and keep guard over us, so as to tell me if anybody came near. This was a great pleasure to them.

"When we left her, Marie used to relapse at once into her old condition, and sit with closed eyes and

motionless limbs. One day she could not go out at all, and remained at home all alone in the empty hut; but

the children very soon became aware of the fact, and nearly all of them visited her that day as she lay alone

"For two days the children looked after her, and then, when the village people got to know that Marie was

really dying, some of the old women came and took it in turns to sit by her and look after her a bit. I think

they began to be a little sorry for her in the village at last; at all events they did not interfere with the children

"Marie lay in a state of uncomfortable delirium the whole while; she coughed dreadfully. The old women

would not let the children stay in the room; but they all collected outside the window each morning, if only

for a moment, and shouted 'Bon jour, notre bonne Marie!' and Marie no sooner caught sight of, or heard

them, and she became quite animated at once, and, in spite of the old women, would try to sit up and nod her

head and smile at them, and thank them. The little ones used to bring her nice things and sweets to eat, but

she could hardly touch anything. Thanks to them, I assure you, the girl died almost perfectly happy. She

almost forgot her misery, and seemed to accept their love as a sort of symbol of pardon for her offence,

though she never ceased to consider herself a dreadful sinner. They used to flutter at her window just like

"She died very soon; I had thought she would live much longer. The day before her death I went to see her

for the last time, just before sunset. I think she recognized me, for she pressed my hand.

"Next morning they came and told me that Marie was dead. The children could not be restrained now; they

went and covered her coffin with flowers, and put a wreath of lovely blossoms on her head. The pastor did

not throw any more shameful words at the poor dead woman; but there were very few people at the funeral.

However, when it came to carrying the coffin, all the children rushed up, to carry it themselves. Of course

they could not do it alone, but they insisted on helping, and walked alongside and behind, crying.

"They have planted roses all round her grave, and every year they look alter the flowers and make Marie's

restingplace as beautiful as they can. I was in ill odour after all this with the parents of the children, and

especially with the parson and schoolmaster. Schneider was obliged to promise that I should not meet them

and talk to them; but we conversed from a distance by signs, and they used to write me sweet little notes.

Afterwards I came closer than ever to those little souls, but even then it was very dear to me, to have them so

"Schneider said that I did the children great harm by my pernicious 'system'; what nonsense that was! And

what did he mean by my system? He said afterwards that he believed I was a child myselfjust before I

came away. 'You have the form and face of an adult' he said, 'but as regards soul, and character, and perhaps

even intelligence, you are a child in the completest sense of the word, and always will be, if you live to be

sixty.' I laughed very much, for of course that is nonsense. But it is a fact that I do not care to be among

grownup people and much prefer the society of children. However kind people may be to me, I never feel

quite at home with them, and am always glad to get back to my little companions. Now my companions have

always been children, not because I was a child myself once, but because young things attract me. On one of

the first days of my stay in Switzerland, I was strolling about alone and miserable, when I came upon the

children rushing noisily out of school, with their slates and bags, and books, their games, their laughter and

shoutsand my soul went out to them. I stopped and laughed happily as I watched their little feet moving so

quickly. Girls and boys, laughing and crying; for as they went home many of them found time to fight and

make peace, to weep and play. I forgot my troubles in looking at them. And then, all those three years, I tried

to understand why men should be for ever tormenting themselves. I lived the life of a child there, and thought

I should never leave the little village; indeed, I was far from thinking that I should ever return to Russia. But

at last I recognized the fact that Schneider could not keep me any longer. And then something so important

happened, that Schneider himself urged me to depart. I am going to see now if can get good advice about it.

Perhaps my lot in life will be changed; but that is not the principal thing. The principal thing is the entire

change that has already come over me. I left many things behind metoo many. They have gone. On the

journey I said to myself, 'I am going into the world of men. I don't know much, perhaps, but a new life has

begun for me.' I made up my mind to be honest, and steadfast in accomplishing my task. Perhaps I shall meet

with troubles and many disappointments, but I have made up my mind to be polite and sincere to everyone;

more cannot be asked of me. People may consider me a child if they like. I am often called an idiot, and at

one time I certainly was so ill that I was nearly as bad as an idiot; but I am not an idiot now. How can I

"When I received a letter from those dear little souls, while passing through Berlin, I only then realized how

much I loved them. It was very, very painful, getting that first little letter. How melancholy they had been

when they saw me off! For a month before, they had been talking of my departure and sorrowing over it; and

at the waterfall, of an evening, when we parted for the night, they would hug me so tight and kiss me so

warmly, far more so than before. And every now and then they would turn up one by one when I was alone,

just to give me a kiss and a hug, to show their love for me. The whole flock went with me to the station,

which was about a mile from the village, and every now and then one of them would stop to throw his arms

round me, and all the little girls had tears in their voices, though they tried hard not to cry. As the train

steamed out of the station, I saw them all standing on the platform waving to me and crying 'Hurrah!' till they

"I assure you, when I came in here just now and saw your kind faces (I can read faces well) my heart felt light

for the first time since that moment of parting. I think I must be one of those who are born to be in luck, for

one does not often meet with people whom one feels he can love from the first sight of their faces; and yet, no

"I know it is more or less a shamefaced thing to speak of one's feelings before others; and yet here am I

talking like this to you, and am not a bit ashamed or shy. I am an unsociable sort of fellow and shall very

likely not come to see you again for some time; but don't think the worse of me for that. It is not that I do not

value your society; and you must never suppose that I have taken offence at anything.

"You asked me about your faces, and what I could read in them; I will tell you with the greatest pleasure.

You, Adelaida Ivanovna, have a very happy face; it is the most sympathetic of the three. Not to speak of your

natural beauty, one can look at your face and say to one's self, 'She has the face of a kind sister.' You are

simple and merry, but you can see into another's heart very quickly. That's what I read in your face.

"You too, Alexandra Ivanovna, have a very lovely face; but I think you may have some secret sorrow. Your

heart is undoubtedly a kind, good one, but you are not merry. There is a certain suspicion of 'shadow' in your

face, like in that of Holbein's Madonna in Dresden. So much for your face. Have I guessed right?

"As for your face, Lizabetha Prokofievna, I not only think, but am perfectly SURE, that you are an absolute

childin all, in all, mind, both good and badand in spite of your years. Don't be angry with me for saying

so; you know what my feelings for children are. And do not suppose that I am so candid out of pure

simplicity of soul. Oh dear no, it is by no means the case! Perhaps I have my own very profound object in

When the prince ceased speaking all were gazing merrily at him even Aglaya; but Lizabetha Prokofievna

"Well!" she cried, "we HAVE 'put him through his paces,' with a vengeance! My dears, you imagined, I

believe, that you were about to patronize this young gentleman, like some poor protege picked up

somewhere, and taken under your magnificent protection. What fools we were, and what a specially big fool

is your father! Well done, prince! I assure you the general actually asked me to put you through your paces,

and examine you. As to what you said about my face, you are absolutely correct in your judgment. I am a

child, and know it. I knew it long before you said so; you have expressed my own thoughts. I think your

nature and mine must be extremely alike, and I am very glad of it. We are like two drops of water, only you

are a man and I a woman, and I've not been to Switzerland, and that is all the difference between us."

"Don't be in a hurry, mother; the prince says that he has some motive behind his simplicity," cried Aglaya.

"Oh, don't you begin bantering him," said mamma. "He is probably a good deal cleverer than all three of you

girls put together. We shall see. Only you haven't told us anything about Aglaya yet, prince; and Aglaya and I

"Oh yes, of course. You are very beautiful, Aglaya Ivanovna, so beautiful that one is afraid to look at you."

"It is difficult to judge when such beauty is concerned. I have not prepared my judgment. Beauty is a riddle."

"That means that you have set Aglaya a riddle!" said Adelaida. "Guess it, Aglaya! But she's pretty, prince,

"Most wonderfully so," said the latter, warmly, gazing at Aglaya with admiration. "Almost as lovely as

"As lovely as WHO?" said Mrs. Epanchin. "As NASTASIA PHILIPOVNA? Where have you seen Nastasia

"Only to show it. Nastasia Philipovna gave it to Gavrila Ardalionovitch today, and the latter brought it here to

"I must see it!" cried Mrs. Epanchin. "Where is the portrait? If she gave it to him, he must have it; and he is

still in the study. He never leaves before four o'clock on Wednesdays. Send for Gavrila Ardalionovitch at

once. No, I don't long to see HIM so much. Look here, dear prince, BE so kind, will you? Just step to the

study and fetch this portrait! Say we want to look at it. Please do this for me, will you?"

"He is a nice fellow, but a little too simple," said Adelaida, as the prince left the room.

"He got out of it very neatly about our faces, though," said Aglaya. He flattered us all round, even mamma."

"Nonsense" cried the latter. "He did not flatter me. It was I who found his appreciation flattering. I think you

are a great deal more foolish than he is. He is simple, of course, but also very knowing. Just like myself."

"How stupid of me to speak of the portrait," thought the prince as he entered the study, with a feeling of guilt

at his heart, "and yet, perhaps I was right after all." He had an idea, unformed as yet, but a strange idea.

Gavrila Ardalionovitch was still sitting in the study, buried in a mass of papers. He looked as though he did

not take his salary from the public company, whose servant he was, for a sinecure.

He grew very wroth and confused when the prince asked for the portrait, and explained how it came about

"Oh, curse it all," he said; "what on earth must you go blabbing for? You know nothing about the thing, and

"I am very sorry; I was not thinking at the time. I merely said that Aglaya was almost as beautiful as Nastasia

Gania asked for further details; and the prince once more repeated the conversation. Gania looked at him with

"Nastasia Philipovna," he began, and there paused; he was clearly much agitated and annoyed. The prince

"Listen, prince," said Gania, as though an idea had just struck him, "I wish to ask you a great favour, and yet I

He paused again, he was trying to make up his mind to something, and was turning the matter over. The

prince waited quietly. Once more Gania fixed him with intent and questioning eyes.

"Prince," he began again, "they are rather angry with me, in there, owing to a circumstance which I need not

explain, so that I do not care to go in at present without an invitation. I particularly wish to speak to Aglaya,

but I have written a few words in case I shall not have the chance of seeing her" (here the prince observed a

small note in his hand), "and I do not know how to get my communication to her. Don't you think you could

undertake to give it to her at once, but only to her, mind, and so that no one else should see you give it? It

"Oh, but it is absolutely necessary for me," Gania entreated. "Believe me, if it were not so, I would not ask

you; how else am I to get it to her? It is most important, dreadfully important!"

Gania was evidently much alarmed at the idea that the prince would not consent to take his note, and he

"But mind, nobody is to see!" cried the delighted Gania "And of course I may rely on your word of honour,

He could not settle himself to his papers again, for agitation and excitement, but began walking up and down

The prince walked along, musing. He did not like his commission, and disliked the idea of Gania sending a

note to Aglaya at all; but when he was two rooms distant from the drawingroom, where they all were, he

stopped a though recalling something; went to the window, nearer the light, and began to examine the portrait

He longed to solve the mystery of something in the face Nastasia Philipovna, something which had struck

him as he looked at the portrait for the first time; the impression had not left him. It was partly the fact of her

marvellous beauty that struck him, and partly something else. There was a suggestion of immense pride and

disdain in the face almost of hatred, and at the same time something confiding and very full of simplicity.

The contrast aroused a deep sympathy in his heart as he looked at the lovely face. The blinding loveliness of

it was almost intolerable, this pale thin face with its flaming eyes; it was a strange beauty.

The prince gazed at it for a minute or two, then glanced around him, and hurriedly raised the portrait to his

lips. When, a minute after, he reached the drawingroom door, his face was quite composed. But just as he

"Gavrila Ardalionovitch begged me to give you this," he said, handing her the note.

Aglaya stopped, took the letter, and gazed strangely into the prince's eyes. There was no confusion in her

face; a little surprise, perhaps, but that was all. By her look she seemed merely to challenge the prince to an

explanation as to how he and Gania happened to be connected in this matter. But her expression was perfectly

So they stood for a moment or two, confronting one another. At length a faint smile passed over her face, and

Mrs. Epanchin examined the portrait of Nastasia Philipovna for some little while, holding it critically at arm's

"Yes, she is pretty," she said at last, "even very pretty. I have seen her twice, but only at a distance. So you

"There is much suffering in this face," murmured the prince, more as though talking to himself than

"I think you are wandering a little, prince," Mrs. Epanchin decided, after a lengthened survey of his face; and

Alexandra took it, and Adelaida came up, and both the girls examined the photograph. Just then Aglaya

"What a power!" cried Adelaida suddenly, as she earnestly examined the portrait over her sister's shoulder.

"Such beauty is real power," said Adelaida. "With such beauty as that one might overthrow the world." She

Aglaya merely glanced at the portraitfrowned, and put out her underlip; then went and sat down on the

"Ask Gavrila Ardalionovitch to step this way," said she to the man who answered.

"I shall just say two words to him, that's all," said her mother, silencing all objection by her manner; she was

evidently seriously put out. "You see, prince, it is all secrets with us, just nowall secrets. It seems to be the

etiquette of the house, for some reason or, other. Stupid nonsense, and in a matter which ought to be

approached with all candour and open heartedness. There is a marriage being talked of, and I don't like this

"Well, what, my dear girl? As if you can possibly like it yourself? The heart is the great thing, and the rest is

all rubbishthough one must have sense as well. Perhaps sense is really the great thing. Don't smile like

that, Aglaya. I don't contradict myself. A fool with a heart and no brains is just as unhappy as a fool with

brains and no heart. I am one and you are the other, and therefore both of us suffer, both of us are unhappy."

"Why are you so unhappy, mother?" asked Adelaida, who alone of all the company seemed to have preserved

"In the first place, because of my carefully broughtup daughters," said Mrs. Epanchin, cuttingly; "and as that

is the best reason I can give you we need not bother about any other at present. Enough of words, now! We

shall see how both of you (I don't count Aglaya) will manage your business, and whether you, most revered

"Ah!" she added, as Gania suddenly entered the room, "here's another marrying subject. How do you do?"

she continued, in response to Gania's bow; but she did not invite him to sit down. "You are going to be

"No, no IIno!" said Gania, bringing out his lie with a tell tale blush of shame. He glanced keenly at

Aglaya gazed coldly, intently, and composedly at him, without taking her eyes off his face, and watched his

"No? You say no, do you?" continued the pitiless Mrs. General. "Very well, I shall remember that you told

me this Wednesday morning, in answer to my question, that you are not going to be married. What day is it,

"Twentyseventh; very well. Goodbye now; you have a good deal to do, I'm sure, and I must dress and go

out. Take your portrait. Give my respects to your unfortunate mother, Nina Alexandrovna. Au revoir, dear

prince, come in and see us often, do; and I shall tell old Princess Bielokonski about you. I shall go and see her

on purpose. And listen, my dear boy, I feel sure that God has sent you to Petersburg from Switzerland on

purpose for me. Maybe you will have other things to do, besides, but you are sent chiefly for my sake, I feel

Ganiaconfused, annoyed, furioustook up his portrait, and turned to the prince with a nasty smile on his

"Prince," he said, "I am just going home. If you have not changed your mind as to living with us, perhaps you

"Wait a minute, prince," said Aglaya, suddenly rising from her seat, "do write something in my album first,

will you? Father says you are a most talented caligraphist; I'll bring you my book in a minute." She left the

"Well, au revoir, prince," said Adelaida, "I must be going too." She pressed the prince's hand warmly, and

gave him a friendly smile as she left the room. She did not so much as look at Gania.

"This is your doing, prince," said Gania, turning on the latter so soon as the others were all out of the room.

"This is your doing, sir! YOU have been telling them that I am going to be married!" He said this in a hurried

whisper, his eyes flashing with rage and his face ablaze. "You shameless tattler!"

"I assure you, you are under a delusion," said the prince, calmly and politely. "I did not even know that you

"You heard me talking about it, the general and me. You heard me say that everything was to be settled today

at Nastasia Philipovna's, and you went and blurted it out here. You lie if you deny it. Who else could have

told them Devil take it, sir, who could have told them except yourself? Didn't the old woman as good as hint

"If she hinted to you who told her you must know best, of course; but I never said a word about it."

"There, prince," said she, "there's my album. Now choose a page and write me something, will you? There's a

pen, a new one; do you mind a steel one? I have heard that you caligraphists don't like steel pens."

Conversing with the prince, Aglaya did not even seem to notice that Gania was in the room. But while the

prince was getting his pen ready, finding a page, and making his preparations to write, Gania came up to the

fireplace where Aglaya was standing, to the right of the prince, and in trembling, broken accents said, almost

The prince turned sharply round and looked at both of them. Gania's face was full of real despair; he seemed

Aglaya gazed at him for some seconds with precisely the same composure and calm astonishment as she had

shown a little while before, when the prince handed her the note, and it appeared that this calm surprise and

seemingly absolute incomprehension of what was said to her, were more terribly overwhelming to Gania than

"I'll dictate to you," said Aglaya, coming up to the table. "Now then, are you ready? Write, 'I never

"Capital! How beautifully you have written it! Thanks so much. Au revoir, prince. Wait a minute,"; she

added, "I want to give you something for a keepsake. Come with me this way, will you?"

"Oh! I KNOW you haven't read it, and that you could never be that man's accomplice. Read it, I wish you to

"My fate is to be decided today" (it ran), "you know how. This day I must give my word irrevocably. I have

no right to ask your help, and I dare not allow myself to indulge in any hopes; but once you said just one

word, and that word lighted up the night of my life, and became the beacon of my days. Say one more such

word, and save me from utter ruin. Only tell me, 'break off the whole thing!' and I will do so this very day.

Oh! what can it cost you to say just this one word? In doing so you will but be giving me a sign of your

sympathy for me, and of your pity; only this, only this; nothing more, NOTHING. I dare not indulge in any

hope, because I am unworthy of it. But if you say but this word, I will take up my cross again with joy, and

return once more to my battle with poverty. I shall meet the storm and be glad of it; I shall rise up with

"Send me back then this one word of sympathy, only sympathy, I swear to you; and oh! do not be angry with

the audacity of despair, with the drowning man who has dared to make this last effort to save himself from

"This man assures me," said Aglaya, scornfully, when the prince had finished reading the letter, "that the

words 'break off everything' do not commit me to anything whatever; and himself gives me a written

guarantee to that effect, in this letter. Observe how ingenuously he underlines certain words, and how crudely

he glosses over his hidden thoughts. He must know that if he 'broke off everything,' FIRST, by himself, and

without telling me a word about it or having the slightest hope on my account, that in that case I should

perhaps be able to change my opinion of him, and even accept hisfriendship. He must know that, but his

soul is such a wretched thing. He knows it and cannot make up his mind; he knows it and yet asks for

guarantees. He cannot bring himself to TRUST, he wants me to give him hopes of myself before he lets go of

his hundred thousand roubles. As to the 'former word' which he declares 'lighted up the night of his life,' he is

simply an impudent liar; I merely pitied him once. But he is audacious and shameless. He immediately began

to hope, at that very moment. I saw it. He has tried to catch me ever since; he is still fishing for me. Well,

enough of this. Take the letter and give it back to him, as soon as you have left our house; not before, of

"Nothingof course! That's the best answer. Is it the case that you are going to live in his house?"

"Then look out for him, I warn you! He won't forgive you easily, for taking back the letter."

Aglaya pressed the prince's hand and left the room. Her face was serious and frowning; she did not even

"I'll just get my parcel and we'll go," said the prince to Gania, as he reentered the drawingroom. Gania

"The answerquickthe answer!" said Gania, the instant they were outside. "What did she say? Did you

give the letter?" The prince silently held out the note. Gania was struck motionless with amazement.

"How, what? my letter?" he cried. "He never delivered it! I might have guessed it, oh! curse him! Of course

she did not understand what I meant, naturally! WhywhyWHY didn't you give her the note, you"

"Excuse me; I was able to deliver it almost immediately after receiving your commission, and I gave it, too,

just as you asked me to. It has come into my hands now because Aglaya Ivanovna has just returned it to me."

"As soon as I finished writing in her album for her, and when she asked me to come out of the room with her

(you heard?), we went into the diningroom, and she gave me your letter to read, and then told me to return

"To READ?" cried Gania, almost at the top of his voice; "to READ, and you read it?"

And again he stood like a log in the middle of the pavement; so amazed that his mouth remained open after

"Yes, herself; and you may believe me when I tell you that I would not have read it for anything without her

Gania was silent for a minute or two, as though thinking out some problem. Suddenly he cried:

"It's impossible, she cannot have given it to you to read! You are lying. You read it yourself!"

"I am telling you the truth," said the prince in his former composed tone of voice; "and believe me, I am

extremely sorry that the circumstance should have made such an unpleasant impression upon you!"

"But, you wretched man, at least she must have said something? There must be SOME answer from her!"

"Out with it then, damn it! Out with it at once!" and Gania stamped his foot twice on the pavement.

"As soon as I had finished reading it, she told me that you were fishing for her; that you wished to

compromise her so far as to receive some hopes from her, trusting to which hopes you might break with the

prospect of receiving a hundred thousand roubles. She said that if you had done this without bargaining with

her, if you had broken with the money prospects without trying to force a guarantee out of her first, she might

have been your friend. That's all, I think. Oh no, when I asked her what I was to say, as I took the letter, she

replied that 'no answer is the best answer.' I think that was it. Forgive me if I do not use her exact expressions.

Ungovernable rage and madness took entire possession of Gania, and his fury burst out without the least

"Oh! that's it, is it!" he yelled. "She throws my letters out of the window, does she! Oh! and she does not

condescend to bargain, while I DO, eh? We shall see, we shall see! I shall pay her out for this."

He twisted himself about with rage, and grew paler and paler; he shook his fist. So the pair walked along a

few steps. Gania did not stand on ceremony with the prince; he behaved just as though he were alone in his

room. He clearly counted the latter as a nonentity. But suddenly he seemed to have an idea, and recollected

"But how was it?" he asked, "how was it that you (idiot that you are)," he added to himself, "were so very

confidential a couple of hours after your first meeting with these people? How was that, eh?"

Up to this moment jealousy had not been one of his torments; now it suddenly gnawed at his heart.

"That is a thing I cannot undertake to explain," replied the prince. Gania looked at him with angry contempt.

"Oh! I suppose the present she wished to make to you, when she took you into the diningroom, was her

"But why, WHY? Devil take it, what did you do in there? Why did they fancy you? Look here, can't you

remember exactly what you said to them, from the very beginning? Can't you remember?"

"Oh, we talked of a great many things. When first I went in we began to speak of Switzerland."

"Yesat least about one. Then I told the whole three years' story of my life, and the history of a poor peasant

"Then I began to talk about faces, at least about the EXPRESSIONS of faces, and said that Aglaya Ivanovna

was nearly as lovely as Nastasia Philipovna. It was then I blurted out about the portrait"

"Oh, there I can give you my fullest assurance that she did NOT. I was there all the whileshe had no time

"But perhaps you may not have observed it, oh, you damned idiot, you!" he shouted, quite beside himself

Gania having once descended to abuse, and receiving no check, very soon knew no bounds or limit to his

licence, as is often the way in such cases. His rage so blinded him that he had not even been able to detect

that this "idiot," whom he was abusing to such an extent, was very far from being slow of comprehension,

and had a way of taking in an impression, and afterwards giving it out again, which was very unidiotic

"I think I ought to tell you, Gavrila Ardalionovitch," said the prince, suddenly, "that though I once was so ill

that I really was little better than an idiot, yet now I am almost recovered, and that, therefore, it is not

altogether pleasant to be called an idiot to my face. Of course your anger is excusable, considering the

treatment you have just experienced; but I must remind you that you have twice abused me rather rudely. I do

not like this sort of thing, and especially so at the first time of meeting a man, and, therefore, as we happen to

be at this moment standing at a crossroad, don't you think we had better part, you to the left, homewards, and

I to the right, here? I have twenty five roubles, and I shall easily find a lodging."

Gania was much confused, and blushed for shame "Do forgive me, prince!" he cried, suddenly changing his

abusive tone for one of great courtesy. "For Heaven's sake, forgive me! You see what a miserable plight I am

in, but you hardly know anything of the facts of the case as yet. If you did, I am sure you would forgive me,

"Oh, dear me, I really do not require such profuse apologies," replied the prince, hastily. "I quite understand

how unpleasant your position is, and that is what made you abuse me. So come along to your house, after all.

"I am not going to let him go like this," thought Gania, glancing angrily at the prince as they walked along. "

The fellow has sucked everything out of me, and now he takes off his mask there's something more than

appears, here we shall see. It shall all be as clear as water by tonight, everything!"

The flat occupied by Gania and his family was on the third floor of the house. It was reached by a clean light

staircase, and consisted of seven rooms, a nice enough lodging, and one would have thought a little too good

for a clerk on two thousand roubles a year. But it was designed to accommodate a few lodgers on board

terms, and had beer) taken a few months since, much to the disgust of Gania, at the urgent request of his

mother and his sister, Varvara Ardalionovna, who longed to do something to increase the family income a

little, and fixed their hopes upon letting lodgings. Gania frowned upon the idea. He thought it infra dig, and

did not quite like appearing in society afterwardsthat society in which he had been accustomed to pose up

to now as a young man of rather brilliant prospects. All these concessions and rebuffs of fortune, of late, had

wounded his spirit severely, and his temper had become extremely irritable, his wrath being generally quite

out of proportion to the cause. But if he had made up his mind to put up with this sort of life for a while, it

was only on the plain understanding with his inner self that he would very soon change it all, and have things

as he chose again. Yet the very means by which he hoped to make this change threatened to involve him in

The flat was divided by a passage which led straight out of the entrancehall. Along one side of this corridor

lay the three rooms which were designed for the accommodation of the "highly recommended" lodgers.

Besides these three rooms there was another small one at the end of the passage, close to the kitchen, which

was allotted to General Ivolgin, the nominal master of the house, who slept on a wide sofa, and was obliged

to pass into and out of his room through the kitchen, and up or down the back stairs. Colia, Gania's young

brother, a schoolboy of thirteen, shared this room with his father. He, too, had to sleep on an old sofa, a

narrow, uncomfortable thing with a torn rug over it; his chief duty being to look after his father, who needed

The prince was given the middle room of the three, the first being occupied by one Ferdishenko, while the

But Gania first conducted the prince to the family apartments. These consisted of a "salon," which became

the diningroom when required; a drawingroom, which was only a drawingroom in the morning, and

became Gania's study in the evening, and his bedroom at night; and lastly Nina Alexandrovna's and Varvara's

In a word, the whole place was confined, and a "tight fit" for the party. Gania used to grind his teeth with rage

over the state of affairs; though he was anxious to be dutiful and polite to his mother. However, it was very

soon apparent to anyone coming into the house, that Gania was the tyrant of the family.

Nina Alexandrovna and her daughter were both seated in the drawingroom, engaged in knitting, and talking

The lady of the house appeared to be a woman of about fifty years of age, thinfaced, and with black lines

under the eves. She looked ill and rather sad; but her face was a pleasant one for all that; and from the first

word that fell from her lips, any stranger would at once conclude that she was of a serious and particularly

sincere nature. In spite of her sorrowful expression, she gave the idea of possessing considerable firmness and

Her dress was modest and simple to a degree, dark and elderly in style; but both her face and appearance gave

Varvara was a girl of some twentythree summers, of middle height, thin, but possessing a face which,

without being actually beautiful, had the rare quality of charm, and might fascinate even to the extent of

She was very like her mother: she even dressed like her, which proved that she had no taste for smart clothes.

The expression of her grey eyes was merry and gentle, when it was not, as lately, too full of thought and

anxiety. The same decision and firmness was to be observed in her face as in her mother's, but her strength

seemed to be more vigorous than that of Nina Alexandrovna. She was subject to outbursts of temper, of

The present visitor, Ptitsin, was also afraid of her. This was a young fellow of something under thirty, dressed

plainly, but neatly. His manners were good, but rather ponderously so. His dark beard bore evidence to the

fact that he was not in any government employ. He could speak well, but preferred silence. On the whole he

made a decidedly agreeable impression. He was clearly attracted by Varvara, and made no secret of his

feelings. She trusted him in a friendly way, but had not shown him any decided encouragement as yet, which

Nina Alexandrovna was very fond of him, and had grown quite confidential with him of late. Ptitsin, as was

well known, was engaged in the business of lending out money on good security, and at a good rate of

After a formal introduction by Gania (who greeted his mother very shortly, took no notice of his sister, and

immediately marched Ptitsin out of the room), Nina Alexandrovna addressed a few kind words to the prince

and forthwith requested Colia, who had just appeared at the door, to show him to the " middle room."

Colia was a nicelooking boy. His expression was simple and confiding, and his manners were very polite

"I'll bring it you directly. We only have a cook and one maid, so I have to help as much as I can. Varia looks

after things, generally, and loses her temper over it. Gania says you have only just arrived from Switzerland?

"There's nothing there except this," said Colia, returning at this moment. "Where did you put it?"

"Don't talk nonsense," said Varia, severely. She seemed put out, and was only just polite with the prince.

"Oho!" laughed the boy, "you can be nicer than that to ME, you knowI'm not Ptitsin!"

"You ought to be whipped, Colia, you silly boy. If you want anything" (to the prince) "please apply to the

servant. We dine at halfpast four. You can take your dinner with us, or have it in your room, just as you

"Just a couple of words, prince, if you'll excuse me. Don't blab over THERE about what you may see here, or

in this house as to all that about Aglaya and me, you know. Things are not altogether pleasant in this

establishmentdevil take it all! You'll see. At all events keep your tongue to yourself for TODAY."

"I assure you I 'blabbed' a great deal less than you seem to suppose," said the prince, with some annoyance.

"Oh I well; I caught it quite hot enough today, thanks to you. However, I forgive you."

"I think you might fairly remember that I was not in any way bound, I had no reason to be silent about that

"Pfu! what a wretched room this isdark, and the window looking into the yard. Your coming to our house

is, in no respect, opportune. However, it's not MY affair. I don't keep the lodgings."

Ptitsin here looked in and beckoned to Gania, who hastily left the room, in spite of the fact that he had

evidently wished to say something more and had only made the remark about the room to gain time. The

prince had hardly had time to wash and tidy himself a little when the door opened once more, and another

This was a gentleman of about thirty, tall, broadshouldered, and redhaired; his face was red, too, and he

possessed a pair of thick lips, a wide nose, small eyes, rather bloodshot, and with an ironical expression in

them; as though he were perpetually winking at someone. His whole appearance gave one the idea of

He opened the door just enough to let his head in. His head remained so placed for a few seconds while he

quietly scrutinized the room; the door then opened enough to admit his body; but still he did not enter. He

stood on the threshold and examined the prince carefully. At last he gave the door a final shove, entered,

approached the prince, took his hand and seated himself and the owner of the room on two chairs side by

"Ah!" said the visitor, passing his fingers through his hair and sighing. He then looked over to the other side

The prince took his banknote out and showed it to Ferdishenko. The latter unfolded it and looked at it; then

he turned it round and examined the other side; then he held it up to the light.

"How strange that it should have browned so," he said, reflectively. "These twentyfive rouble notes brown

"I came here to warn you," he said. "In the first place, don't lend me any money, for I shall certainly ask you

"Oh! I DON'T intend to. Thanks. I live here, next door to you; you noticed a room, did you? Don't come to

me very often; I shall see you here quite often enough. Have you seen the general?"

"Well, you'll both hear and see him soon; he even tries to borrow money from me. Avis au lecteur.

And so he departed. The prince found out afterwards that this gentleman made it his business to amaze people

with his originality and wit, but that it did not as a rule "come off." He even produced a bad impression on

some people, which grieved him sorely; but he did not change his ways for all that.

As he went out of the prince's room, he collided with yet another visitor coming in. Ferdishenko took the

opportunity of making several warning gestures to the prince from behind the new arrival's back, and left the

This next arrival was a tall redfaced man of about fiftyfive, with greyish hair and whiskers, and large eyes

which stood out of their sockets. His appearance would have been distinguished had it not been that he gave

the idea of being rather dirty. He was dressed in an old coat, and he smelled of vodka when he came near. His

walk was effective, and he clearly did his best to appear dignified, and to impress people by his manner.

This gentleman now approached the prince slowly, and with a most courteous smile; silently took his hand

and held it in his own, as he examined the prince's features as though searching for familiar traits therein.

"'Tis he, 'tis he!" he said at last, quietly, but with much solemnity. "As though he were alive once more. I

heard the familiar namethe dear familiar nameand, oh. I how it reminded me of the irrevocable

"General Ivolginretired and unfortunate. May I ask your Christian and generic names?"

"Lvovitch," repeated the general without the slightest haste, and with perfect confidence, just as though he

had not committed himself the least in the world, but merely made a little slip of the tongue. He sat down,

"Yes, yestwenty years and three months. We were educated together; I went straight into the army, and

"My father went into the army, too. He was a sublieutenant in the Vasiliefsky regiment."

"No, sirin the Bielomirsky; he changed into the latter shortly before his death. I was at his bedside when he

died, and gave him my blessing for eternity. Your mother" The general paused, as though overcome with

"Oh, not coldbelieve an old mannot from a cold, but from grief for her prince. Ohyour mother, your

mother! heighho! Youthyouth! Your father and Iold friends as we werenearly murdered each other

"I was passionately in love with her when she was engaged engaged to my friend. The prince noticed the

fact and was furious. He came and woke me at seven o'clock one morning. I rise and dress in amazement;

silence on both sides. I understand it all. He takes a couple of pistols out of his pocketacross a

handkerchiefwithout witnesses. Why invite witnesses when both of us would be walking in eternity in a

couple of minutes? The pistols are loaded; we stretch the handkerchief and stand opposite one another. We

aim the pistols at each other's hearts. Suddenly tears start to our eyes, our hands shake; we weep, we

embracethe battle is one of selfsacrifice now! The prince shouts, 'She is yours;' I cry, 'She is yours' in a

The prince rose to go, but the general once more laid his hand in a friendly manner on his shoulder, and

"As the true friend of your father, I wish to say a few words to you," he began. "I have sufferedthere was a

catastrophe. I suffered without a trial; I had no trial. Nina Alexandrovna my wife, is an excellent woman, so

is my daughter Varvara. We have to let lodgings because we are poora dreadful, unheardof come down

for usfor me, who should have been a governorgeneral; but we are very glad to have YOU, at all events.

"Yes, a marriage is being arrangeda marriage between a questionable woman and a young fellow who

might be a flunkey. They wish to bring this woman into the house where my wife and daughter reside, but

while I live and breathe she shall never enter my doors. I shall lie at the threshold, and she shall trample me

underfoot if she does. I hardly talk to Gania now, and avoid him as much as I can. I warn you of this

beforehand, but you cannot fail to observe it. But you are the son of my old friend, and I hope"

"Prince, be so kind as to come to me for a moment in the drawing room," said Nina Alexandrovna herself,

"Imagine, my dear," cried the general, "it turns out that I have nursed the prince on my knee in the old days."

His wife looked searchingly at him, and glanced at the prince, but said nothing. The prince rose and followed

her; but hardly had they reached the drawingroom, and Nina Alexandrovna had begun to talk hurriedly,

when in came the general. She immediately relapsed into silence. The master of the house may have observed

this, but at all events he did not take any notice of it; he was in high good humour.

"A son of my old friend, dear," he cried; "surely you must remember Prince Nicolai Lvovitch? You saw him

"I don't remember any Nicolai Lvovitch, Was that your father?" she inquired of the prince.

"Yes, but he died at Elizabethgrad, not at Tver," said the prince, rather timidly. "So Pavlicheff told me."

"No, Tver," insisted the general; "he removed just before his death. You were very small and cannot

"My father was just about to be tried when he died," said the prince, "although I never knew of what he was

"Oh! it was the Kolpakoff business, and of course he would have been acquitted."

"Yes? Do you know that for a fact?" asked the prince, whose curiosity was aroused by the general's words.

"I should think so indeed!" cried the latter. "The courtmartial came to no decision. It was a mysterious, an

impossible business, one might say! Captain Larionoff, commander of the company, had died; his command

was handed over to the prince for the moment. Very well. This soldier, Kolpakoff, stole some leather from

one of his comrades, intending to sell it, and spent the money on drink. Well! The princeyou understand

that what follows took place in the presence of the sergeantmajor, and a corporalthe prince rated

Kolpakoff soundly, and threatened to have him flogged. Well, Kolpakoff went back to the barracks, lay down

on a camp bedstead, and in a quarter of an hour was dead: you quite understand? It was, as I said, a strange,

almost impossible, affair. In due course Kolpakoff was buried; the prince wrote his report, the deceased's

name was removed from the roll. All as it should be, is it not? But exactly three months later at the inspection

of the brigade, the man Kolpakoff was found in the third company of the second battalion of infantry,

"It did not occurit's a mistake!" said Nina Alexandrovna quickly, looking, at the prince rather anxiously.

"My dear, 'se trompe' is easily said. Do you remember any case at all like it? Everybody was at their wits'

end. I should be the first to say 'qu'on se trompe,' but unfortunately I was an eye witness, and was also on

the commission of inquiry. Everything proved that it was really he, the very same soldier Kolpakoff who had

been given the usual military funeral to the sound of the drum. It is of course a most curious casenearly an

"Father, your dinner is ready," said Varvara at this point, putting her head in at the door.

"Very glad, I'm particularly hungry. Yes, yes, a strange coincidencealmost a psychological"

"Coming, coming " said the general. "Son of my old friend" he was heard muttering as he went down the

"You will have to excuse very much in my husband, if you stay with us," said Nina Alexandrovna; "but he

will not disturb you often. He dines alone. Everyone has his little peculiarities, you know, and some people

perhaps have more than those who are most pointed at and laughed at. One thing I must beg of youif my

husband applies to you for payment for board and lodging, tell him that you have already paid me. Of course

anything paid by you to the general would be as fully settled as if paid to me, so far as you are concerned; but

Varia had quietly entered the room, and was holding out the portrait of Nastasia Philipovna to her mother.

Nina Alexandrovna started, and examined the photograph intently, gazing at it long and sadly. At last she

"It's a present from herself to him," said Varia; "the question is to be finally decided this evening."

"This evening!" repeated her mother in a tone of despair, but softly, as though to herself. "Then it's all settled,

of course, and there's no hope left to us. She has anticipated her answer by the present of her portrait. Did he

"You know we have hardly spoken to each other for a whole month. Ptitsin told me all about it; and the photo

"Prince," asked Nina Alexandrovna, "I wanted to inquire whether you have known my son long? I think he

The prince gave a short narrative of what we have heard before, leaving out the greater part. The two ladies

"I did not ask about Gania out of curiosity," said the elder, at last. "I wish to know how much you know about

him, because he said just now that we need not stand on ceremony with you. What, exactly, does that mean?"

At this moment Gania and Ptitsin entered the room together, and Nina Alexandrovna immediately became

silent again. The prince remained seated next to her, but Varia moved to the other end of the room; the

portrait of Nastasia Philipovna remained lying as before on the worktable. Gania observed it there, and with

a frown of annoyance snatched it up and threw it across to his writingtable, which stood at the other end of

"Is what today?" cried the former. Then suddenly recollecting himself, he turned sharply on the prince. "Oh,"

he growled, "I see, you are here, that explains it! Is it a disease, or what, that you can't hold your tongue?

"It's better so, you know, Ganiaespecially as, from one point of view, the matter may be considered as

settled," said Ptitsin; and sitting down a little way from the table he began to study a paper covered with

Gania stood and frowned, he expected a family scene. He never thought of apologizing to the prince,

"If it's all settled, Gania, then of course Mr. Ptitsin is right," said Nina Alexandrovna. "Don't frown. You need

not worry yourself, Gania; I shall ask you no questions. You need not tell me anything you don't like. I assure

you I have quite submitted to your will." She said all this, knitting away the while as though perfectly calm

Gania was surprised, but cautiously kept silence and looked at his mother, hoping that she would express

herself more clearly. Nina Alexandrovna observed his cautiousness and added, with a bitter smile:

"You are still suspicious, I see, and do not believe me; but you may be quite at your ease. There shall be no

more tears, nor questionsnot from my side, at all events. All I wish is that you may be happy, you know

that. I have submitted to my fate; but my heart will always be with you, whether we remain united, or

whether we part. Of course I only answer for myselfyou can hardly expect your sister"

"My sister again," cried Gania, looking at her with contempt and almost hate. "Look here, mother, I have

already given you my word that I shall always respect you fully and absolutely, and so shall everyone else in

"I was not at all afraid for myself, Gania, as you know well. It was not for my own sake that I have been so

anxious and worried all this time! They say it is all to be settled today. What is to be settled?"

"She has promised to tell me tonight at her own house whether she consents or not," replied Gania.

"We have been silent on this subject for three weeks," said his mother, "and it was better so; and now I will

only ask you one question. How can she give her consent and make you a present of her portrait when you do

Nina Alexandrovna's question betrayed intense annoyance. Gania waited a moment and then said, without

"There you are, mother, you are always like that. You begin by promising that there are to be no reproaches

or insinuations or questions, and here you are beginning them at once. We had better drop the subjectwe

had, really. I shall never leave you, mother; any other man would cut and run from such a sister as this. See

how she is looking at me at this moment! Besides, how do you know that I am blinding Nastasia Philipovna?

As for Varia, I don't careshe can do just as she pleases. There, that's quite enough!"

Gania's irritation increased with every word he uttered, as he walked up and down the room. These

"I have said already that the moment she comes in I go out, and I shall keep my word," remarked Varia.

"Out of obstinacy" shouted Gania. "You haven't married, either, thanks to your obstinacy. Oh, you needn't

frown at me, Varvara! You can go at once for all I care; I am sick enough of your company. What, you are

going to leave us are you, too?" he cried, turning to the prince, who was rising from his chair.

The prince turned at the door to say something, but perceiving in Gania's expression that there was but that

one drop wanting to make the cup overflow, he changed his mind and left the room without a word. A few

minutes later he was aware from the noisy voices in the drawing room, that the conversation had become

He crossed the salon and the entrancehall, so as to pass down the corridor into his own room. As he came

near the front door he heard someone outside vainly endeavouring to ring the bell, which was evidently

The prince took down the chain and opened the door. He started back in amazementfor there stood

Nastasia Philipovna. He knew her at once from her photograph. Her eyes blazed with anger as she looked at

him. She quickly pushed by him into the hall, shouldering him out of her way, and said, furiously, as she

"If you are too lazy to mend your bell, you should at least wait in the hall to let people in when they rattle the

Sure enough the cloak was lying on the ground. Nastasia had thrown it off her towards the prince, expecting

The prince wanted to say something, but was so confused and astonished that he could not. However, he

The prince turned and came back, more confused than ever. When she burst out laughing, he smiled, but his

tongue could not form a word as yet. At first, when he had opened the door and saw her standing before him,

he had become as pale as death; but now the red blood had rushed back to his cheeks in a torrent.

"Why, what an idiot it is!" cried Nastasia, stamping her foot with irritation. "Go on, do! Whom are you going

"They are quarrelling," said the prince, and entered the drawing room, just as matters in there had almost

reached a crisis. Nina Alexandrovna had forgotten that she had "submitted to everything!" She was defending

Varia. Ptitsin was taking her part, too. Not that Varia was afraid of standing up for herself. She was by no

means that sort of a girl; but her brother was becoming ruder and more intolerable every moment. Her usual

practice in such cases as the present was to say nothing, but stare at him, without taking her eyes off his face

Silence immediately fell on the room; all looked at the prince as though they neither understood, nor hoped to

Nastasia's arrival was a most unexpected and overwhelming event to all parties. In the first place, she had

never been before. Up to now she had been so haughty that she had never even asked Gania to introduce her

to his parents. Of late she had not so much as mentioned them. Gania was partly glad of this; but still he had

He would have borne anything from her rather than this visit. But one thing seemed to him quite clearher

visit now, and the present of her portrait on this particular day, pointed out plainly enough which way she

The incredulous amazement with which all regarded the prince did not last long, for Nastasia herself

"At last I've stormed the citadel! Why do you tie up your bell?" she said, merrily, as she pressed Gania's

hand, the latter having rushed up to her as soon as she made her appearance. "What are you looking so upset

The bewildered Gania introduced her first to Varia, and both women, before shaking hands, exchanged looks

of strange import. Nastasia, however, smiled amiably; but Varia did not try to look amiable, and kept her

gloomy expression. She did not even vouchsafe the usual courteous smile of etiquette. Gania darted a terrible

glance of wrath at her for this, but Nina Alexandrovna, mended matters a little when Gania introduced her at

last. Hardly, however, had the old lady begun about her " highly gratified feelings," and so on, when Nastasia

left her, and flounced into a chair by Gania's side in the corner by the window, and cried: "Where's your

Gania looked dreadfully put out, and tried to say something in reply, but Nastasia interrupted him:

"Why, where are you going to squeeze lodgers in here? Don't you use a study? Does this sort of thing pay?"

"Well, it is troublesome, rather," said the latter; "but I suppose it will 'pay' pretty well. We have only just

Again Nastasia Philipovna did not hear the sentence out. She glanced at Gania, and cried, laughing, "What a

Indeed, Gania did not look in the least like himself. His bewilderment and his alarmed perplexity passed off,

however, and his lips now twitched with rage as he continued to stare evilly at his laughing guest, while his

There was another witness, who, though standing at the door motionless and bewildered himself, still

managed to remark Gania's deathlike pallor, and the dreadful change that had come over his face. This

It was clear that he came out with these words quite spontaneously, on the spur of the moment. But his

speech was productive of muchfor it appeared that all. Gania's rage now overflowed upon the prince. He

seized him by the shoulder and gazed with an intensity of loathing and revenge at him, but said nothingas

General agitation prevailed. Nina Alexandrovna gave a little cry of anxiety; Ptitsin took a step forward in

alarm; Colia and Ferdishenko stood stock still at the door in amazement;only Varia remained coolly

watching the scene from under her eyelashes. She did not sit down, but stood by her mother with folded

hands. However, Gania recollected himself almost immediately. He let go of the prince and burst out

"Why, are you a doctor, prince, or what?" he asked, as naturally as possible. "I declare you quite frightened

me! Nastasia Philipovna, let me introduce this interesting character to you though I have only known him

Nastasia gazed at the prince in bewilderment. "Prince? He a Prince? Why, I took him for the footman, just

"I rather think I pitched into you, too, didn't I? Forgive medo! Who is he, did you say? What prince?

"An idiot!"the prince distinctly heard the word half whispered from behind him. This was Ferdishenko's

"Tell me, why didn't you put me right when I made such a dreadful mistake just now?" continued the latter,

examining the prince from head to foot without the slightest ceremony. She awaited the answer as though

convinced that it would be so foolish that she must inevitably fail to restrain her laughter over it.

"How did you know who I was? Where had you seen me before? And why were you so struck dumb at the

"Oho! ho, ho, ho!" cried Ferdishenko. "NOW then, prince! My word, what things I would say if I had such a

"So should I, in your place, I've no doubt!" laughed the prince to Ferdishenko; then continued, addressing

Nastasia: "Your portrait struck me very forcibly this morning; then I was talking about you to the Epanchins;

and then, in the train, before I reached Petersburg, Parfen Rogojin told me a good deal about you; and at the

very moment that I opened the door to you I happened to be thinking of you, whenthere you stood before

"I seemed to imagine you exactly as you areI seemed to have seen you somewhere."

"I seem to have seen your eyes somewhere; but it cannot be! I have not seen youI never was here before. I

The prince said all this with manifest effortin broken sentences, and with many drawings of breath. He was

evidently much agitated. Nastasia Philipovna looked at him inquisitively, but did not laugh.

At this moment a loud voice from behind the group which hedged in the prince and Nastasia Philipovna,

divided the crowd, as it were, and before them stood the head of the family, General Ivolgin. He was dressed

This apparition was too much for Gania. Vain and ambitious almost to morbidness, he had had much to put

up with in the last two months, and was seeking feverishly for some means of enabling himself to lead a more

presentable kind of existence. At home, he now adopted an attitude of absolute cynicism, but he could not

keep this up before Nastasia Philipovna, although he had sworn to make her pay after marriage for all he

suffered now. He was experiencing a last humiliation, the bitterest of all, at this momentthe humiliation of

blushing for his own kindred in his own house. A question flashed through his mind as to whether the game

For that had happened at this moment, which for two months had been his nightmare; which had filled his

soul with dread and shamethe meeting between his father and Nastasia Philipovna. He had often tried to

imagine such an event, but had found the picture too mortifying and exasperating, and had quietly dropped it.

Very likely he anticipated far worse things than was at all necessary; it is often so with vain persons. He had

long since determined, therefore, to get his father out of the way, anywhere, before his marriage, in order to

avoid such a meeting; but when Nastasia entered the room just now, he had been so overwhelmed with

astonishment, that he had not thought of his father, and had made no arrangements to keep him out of the

way. And now it was too latethere he was, and got up, too, in a dress coat and white tie, and Nastasia in the

very humour to heap ridicule on him and his family circle; of this last fact, he felt quite persuaded. What else

had she come for? There were his mother and his sister sitting before her, and she seemed to have forgotten

their very existence already; and if she behaved like that, he thought, she must have some object in view.

"Ardalion Alexandrovitch Ivolgin," said the smiling general, with a low bow of great dignity, "an old soldier,

unfortunate, and the father of this family; but happy in the hope of including in that family so exquisite"

He did not finish his sentence, for at this moment Ferdishenko pushed a chair up from behind, and the

general, not very firm on his legs, at this postprandial hour, flopped into it backwards. It was always a

difficult thing to put this warrior to confusion, and his sudden descent left him as composed as before. He had

sat down just opposite to Nastasia, whose fingers he now took, and raised to his lips with great elegance, and

much courtesy. The general had once belonged to a very select circle of society, but he had been turned out of

it two or three years since on account of certain weaknesses, in which he now indulged with all the less

Nastasia Philipovna seemed delighted at the appearance of this latest arrival, of whom she had of course

"Your son, indeed! A nice papa you are! YOU might have come to see me anyhow, without compromising

"The children of the nineteenth century, and their parents" began the general, again.

"Nastasia Philipovna, will you excuse the general for a moment? Someone is inquiring for him," said Nina

"Excuse him? Oh no, I have wished to see him too long for that. Why, what business can he have? He has

"I give you my word that he shall come and see youbut hehe needs rest just now."

"General, they say you require rest," said Nastasia Philipovna, with the melancholy face of a child whose toy

Ardalion Alexandrovitch immediately did his best to make his foolish position a great deal worse.

"My dear, my dear!" he said, solemnly and reproachfully, looking at his wife, with one hand on his heart.

Nastasia must have overheard both question and reply, but her vivacity was not in the least damped. On the

contrary, it seemed to increase. She immediately overwhelmed the general once more with questions, and

within five minutes that gentleman was as happy as a king, and holding forth at the top of his voice, amid the

"Can't YOU get him out of the room, somehow? DO, please," and tears of annoyance stood in the boy's eyes.

"Oh yes, I knew General Epanchin well," General Ivolgin was saying at this moment; "he and Prince Nicolai

Ivanovitch Muishkinwhose son I have this day embraced after an absence of twenty yearsand I, were

three inseparables. Alas one is in the grave, torn to pieces by calumnies and bullets; another is now before

"Yes, here in my chest. I received them at the siege of Kars, and I feel them in bad weather now. And as to

the third of our trio, Epanchin, of course after that little affair with the poodle in the railway carriage, it was

"Poodle? What was that? And in a railway carriage? Dear me," said Nastasia, thoughtfully, as though trying

"Oh, just a silly, little occurrence, really not worth telling, about Princess Bielokonski's governess, Miss

"Well, it is a silly little story, in a few words," began the delighted general. "A couple of years ago, soon after

the new railway was opened, I had to go somewhere or other on business. Well, I took a firstclass ticket, sat

down, and began to smoke, or rather CONTINUED to smoke, for I had lighted up before. I was alone in the

carriage. Smoking is not allowed, but is not prohibited either; it is half allowedso to speak, winked at. I

"Suddenly, just before the whistle, in came two ladies with a little poodle, and sat down opposite to me; not

badlooking women; one was in light blue, the other in black silk. The poodle, a beauty with a silver collar,

lay on light blue's knee. They looked haughtily about, and talked English together. I took no notice, just went

on smoking. I observed that the ladies were getting angryover my cigar, doubtless. One looked at me

"I took no notice, because they never said a word. If they didn't like the cigar, why couldn't they say so? Not a

word, not a hint! Suddenly, and without the very slightest suspicion of warning, 'light blue' seizes my cigar

from between my fingers, and, wheugh! out of the window with it! Well, on flew the train, and I sat

bewildered, and the young woman, tall and fair, and rather red in the face, too red, glared at me with flashing

"I didn't say a word, but with extreme courtesy, I may say with most refined courtesy, I reached my finger

and thumb over towards the poodle, took it up delicately by the nape of the neck, and chucked it out of the

window, after the cigar. The train went flying on, and the poodle's yells were lost in the distance."

"Oh, you naughty man!" cried Nastasia, laughing and clapping her hands like a child.

"Bravo!" said Ferdishenko. Ptitsin laughed too, though he had been very sorry to see the general appear. Even

"And I was right, truly right," cried the general, with warmth and solemnity, "for if cigars are forbidden in

" Sheah, that's where all the mischief of it lies!" replied Ivolgin, frowning. "Without a word, as it were, of

The general dropped his eyes, and elevated his brows; shrugged his shoulders, tightened his lips, spread his

"No, oh no!there was a great flareup, but I didn't hit her! I had to struggle a little, purely to defend

myself; but the very devil was in the business. It turned out that 'light blue' was an Englishwoman, governess

or something, at Princess Bielokonski's, and the other woman was one of the oldmaid princesses

Bielokonski. Well, everybody knows what great friends the princess and Mrs. Epanchin are, so there was a

pretty kettle of fish. All the Bielokonskis went into mourning for the poodle. Six princesses in tears, and the

"Of course I wrote an apology, and called, but they would not receive either me or my apology, and the

"But wait," said Nastasia. "How is it that, five or six days since, I read exactly the same story in the paper, as

happening between a Frenchman and an English girl? The cigar was snatched away exactly as you describe,

and the poodle was chucked out of the window after it. The slapping came off, too, as in your case; and the

The general blushed dreadfully; Colia blushed too; and Ptitsin turned hastily away. Ferdishenko was the only

one who laughed as gaily as before. As to Gania, I need not say that he was miserable; he stood dumb and

"I assure you," said the general, "that exactly the same thing happened to myself!"

"I remembered there was some quarrel between father and Miss Smith, the Bielokonski's governess," said

"How very curious, point for point the same anecdote, and happening at different ends of Europe! Even the

light blue dress the same," continued the pitiless Nastasia. "I must really send you the paper."

"You must observe," insisted the general, "that my experience was two years earlier."

"Father, will you hear a word from me outside!" said Gania, his voice shaking with agitation, as he seized his

At this moment there was a terrific bang at the front door, almost enough to break it down. Some most

THE entrancehall suddenly became full of noise and people. To judge from the sounds which penetrated to

the drawingroom, a number of people had already come in, and the stampede continued. Several voices

were talking and shouting at once; others were talking and shouting on the stairs outside; it was evidently a

Everyone exchanged startled glances. Gania rushed out towards the diningroom, but a number of men had

"Ah! here he is, the Judas!" cried a voice which the prince recognized at once. "How d'ye do, Gania, you old

There was no room for doubt in the prince's mind: one of the voices was Rogojin's, and the other Lebedeff's.

Gania stood at the door like a block and looked on in silence, putting no obstacle in the way of their entrance,

and ten or a dozen men marched in behind Parfen Rogojin. They were a decidedly mixedlooking collection,

and some of them came in in their furs and caps. None of them were quite drunk, but all appeared to De

They seemed to need each other's support, morally, before they dared come in; not one of them would have

entered alone but with the rest each one was brave enough. Even Rogojin entered rather cautiously at the

head of his troop; but he was evidently preoccupied. He appeared to be gloomy and morose, and had clearly

come with some end in view. All the rest were merely chorus, brought in to support the chief character.

Besides Lebedeff there was the dandy Zalesheff, who came in without his coat and hat, two or three others

followed his example; the rest were more uncouth. They included a couple of young merchants, a man in a

greatcoat, a medical student, a little Pole, a small fat man who laughed continuously, and an enormously tall

stout one who apparently put great faith in the strength of his fists. A couple of "ladies" of some sort put their

heads in at the front door, but did not dare come any farther. Colia promptly banged the door in their faces

"Hallo, Gania, you blackguard! You didn't expect Rogojin, eh?" said the latter, entering the drawingroom,

But at this moment he saw, seated before him, Nastasia Philipovna. He had not dreamed of meeting her here,

evidently, for her appearance produced a marvellous effect upon him. He grew pale, and his lips became

"I suppose it is true, then!" he muttered to himself, and his face took on an expression of despair. "So that's

the end of it! Now you, sir, will you answer me or not?" he went on suddenly, gazing at Gania with ineffable

He panted, and could hardly speak for agitation. He advanced into the room mechanically; but perceiving

Nina Alexandrovna and Varia he became more or less embarrassed, in spite of his excitement. His followers

entered after him, and all paused a moment at sight of the ladies. Of course their modesty was not fated to be

long lived, but for a moment they were abashed. Once let them begin to shout, however, and nothing on

"What, you here too, prince?" said Rogojin, absently, but a little surprised all the same " Still in your gaiters,

eh?" He sighed, and forgot the prince next moment, and his wild eyes wandered over to Nastasia again, as

Nastasia looked at the new arrivals with great curiosity. Gania recollected himself at last.

"Excuse me, sirs," he said, loudly, "but what does all this mean?" He glared at the advancing crowd

generally, but addressed his remarks especially to their captain, Rogojin. "You are not in a stable, gentlemen,

"Yes, I see your mother and sister," muttered Rogojin, through his teeth; and Lebedeff seemed to feel himself

"At all events, I must request you to step into the salon," said Gania, his rage rising quite out of proportion to

"What, he doesn't know me!" said Rogojin, showing his teeth disagreeably. "He doesn't recognize Rogojin!"

"Met me somewhere, pfu! Why, it's only three months since I lost two hundred roubles of my father's money

to you, at cards. The old fellow died before he found out. Ptitsin knows all about it. Why, I've only to pull out

a threerouble note and show it to you, and you'd crawl on your hands and knees to the other end of the town

for it; that's the sort of man you are. Why, I've come now, at this moment, to buy you up! Oh, you needn't

think that because I wear these boots I have no money. I have lots of money, my beauty,enough to buy up

you and all yours together. So I shall, if I like to! I'll buy you up! I will!" he yelled, apparently growing more

and more intoxicated and excited." Oh, Nastasia Philipovna! don't turn me out! Say one word, do! Are you

Rogojin asked his question like a lost soul appealing to some divinity, with the reckless daring of one

Nastasia Philipovna gazed at him with a haughty, ironical. expression of face; but when she glanced at Nina

Alexandrovna and Varia, and from them to Gania, she changed her tone, all of a sudden.

"Certainly not; what are you thinking of? What could have induced you to ask such a question?" she replied,

"No? No?" shouted Rogojin, almost out of his mind with joy. "You are not going to, after all? And they told

meoh, Nastasia Philipovnathey said you had promised to marry him, HIM! As if you COULD do

it!himpooh! I don't mind saying it to everyone I'd buy him off for a hundred roubles, any day pfu!

Give him a thousand, or three if he likes, poor devil' and he'd cut and run the day before his wedding, and

leave his bride to me! Wouldn't you, Gania, you blackguard? You'd take three thousand, wouldn't you? Here's

the money! Look, I've come on purpose to pay you off and get your receipt, formally. I said I'd buy you up,

"Get out of this, you drunken beast!" cried Gania, who was red and white by turns.

Rogojin's troop, who were only waiting for an excuse, set up a howl at this. Lebedeff stepped forward and

"You're right, clerk," said the latter, "you're right, tipsy spirityou're right!Nastasia Philipovna," he

added, looking at her like some lunatic, harmless generally, but suddenly wound up to a pitch of audacity,

"here are eighteen thousand roubles, andand you shall have more." Here he threw a packet of bank

notes tied up in white paper, on the table before her, not daring to say all he wished to say.

"Nonono!" muttered Lebedeff, clutching at his arm. He was clearly aghast at the largeness of the sum, and

"No, you foolyou don't know whom you are dealing withand it appears I am a fool, too!" said Parfen,

trembling beneath the flashing glance of Nastasia. "Oh, curse it all! What a fool I was to listen to you!" he

Nastasia Philipovna, observing his woebegone expression, suddenly burst out laughing.

"Eighteen thousand roubles, for me? Why, you declare yourself a fool at once," she said, with impudent

familiarity, as she rose from the sofa and prepared to go. Gania watched the whole scene with a sinking of the

"Forty thousand, thenforty thousand roubles instead of eighteen! Ptitsin and another have promised to find

me forty thousand roubles by seven o'clock tonight. Forty thousand roublespaid down on the nail!"

The scene was growing more and more disgraceful; but Nastasia Philipovna continued to laugh and did not

go away. Nina Alexandrovna and Varia had both risen from their places and were waiting, in silent horror, to

see what would happen. Varia's eyes were all ablaze with anger; but the scene had a different effect on Nina

Alexandrovna. She paled and trembled, and looked more and more like fainting every moment.

"Very well then, a HUNDRED thousand! a hundred thousand! paid this very day. Ptitsin! find it for me. A

"You are mad!" said Ptitsin, coming up quickly and seizing him by the hand. "You're drunkthe police will

"Yes, he's boasting like a drunkard," added Nastasia, as though with the sole intention of goading him.

"I do NOT boast! You shall have a hundred thousand, this very day. Ptitsin, get the money, you gay usurer!

Take what you like for it, but get it by the evening! I'll show that I'm in earnest!" cried Rogojin, working

"Come, come; what's all this?" cried General Ivolgin, suddenly and angrily, coming close up to Rogojin. The

unexpectedness of this sally on the part of the hitherto silent old man caused some laughter among the

"Halloa! what's this now?" laughed Rogojin. "You come along with me, old fellow! You shall have as much

"Surely there must be someone among all of you here who will turn this shameless creature out of the room?"

"That's me, I suppose. I'm the shameless creature!" cried Nastasia Philipovna, with amused indifference.

"Dear me, and I camelike a fool, as I amto invite them over to my house for the evening! Look how

For some moments Gania stood as if stunned or struck by lightning, after his sister's speech. But seeing that

Nastasia Philipovna was really about to leave the room this time, he sprang at Varia and seized her by the arm

"What have you done?" he hissed, glaring at her as though he would like to annihilate her on the spot. He was

"Do you wish me to beg pardon of this creature because she has come here to insult our mother and disgrace

the whole household, you low, base wretch?" cried Varia, looking back at her brother with proud defiance.

A few moments passed as they stood there face to face, Gania still holding her wrist tightly. Varia struggled

oncetwiceto get free; then could restrain herself no longer, and spat in his face.

"There's a girl for you!" cried Nastasia Philipovna. "Mr. Ptitsin, I congratulate you on your choice."

Gania lost his head. Forgetful of everything he aimed a blow at Varia, which would inevitably have laid her

low, but suddenly another hand caught his. Between him and Varia stood the prince.

"Enoughenough!" said the latter, with insistence, but all of a tremble with excitement.

"Are you going to cross my path for ever, damn you!" cried Gania; and, loosening his hold on Varia, he

Exclamations of horror arose on all sides. The prince grew pale as death; he gazed into Gania's eyes with a

strange, wild, reproachful look; his lips trembled and vainly endeavoured to form some words; then his

"Very wellnever mind about me; but I shall not allow you to strike her!" he said, at last, quietly. Then,

suddenly, he could bear it no longer, and covering his face with his hands, turned to the wall, and murmured

Gania certainly did look dreadfully abashed. Colia rushed up to comfort the prince, and after him crowded

"It's nothing, it's nothing!" said the prince, and again he wore the smile which was so inconsistent with the

"Yes, he will be ashamed!" cried Rogojin. "You will be properly ashamed of yourself for having injured such

asuch a sheep" (he could not find a better word). "Prince, my dear fellow, leave this and come away with

Nastasia Philipovna was also much impressed, both with Gania's action and with the prince's reply.

Her usually thoughtful, pale face, which all this while had been so little in harmony with the jests and

laughter which she had seemed to put on for the occasion, was now evidently agitated by new feelings,

though she tried to conceal the fact and to look as though she were as ready as ever for jesting and irony.

"Oh, aren't you ashamed of yourselfaren't you ashamed? Are you really the sort of woman you are trying

to represent yourself to be? Is it possible?" The prince was now addressing Nastasia, in a tone of reproach,

Nastasia Philipovna looked surprised, and smiled, but evidently concealed something beneath her smile and

However, she had not reached the outer hall when she turned round, walked quickly up to Nina

"He guessed quite right. I am not that sort of woman," she whispered hurriedly, flushing red all over. Then

she turned again and left the room so quickly that no one could imagine what she had come back for. All they

saw was that she said something to Nina Alexandrovna in a hurried whisper, and seemed to kiss her hand.

Varia, however, both saw and heard all, and watched Nastasia out of the room with an expression of wonder.

Gania recollected himself in time to rush after her in order to show her out, but she had gone. He followed her

"Don't come with me," she cried, "Au revoir, till the eveningdo you hear? Au revoir!"

He returned thoughtful and confused; the riddle lay heavier than ever on his soul. He was troubled about the

prince, too, and so bewildered that he did not even observe Rogojin's rowdy band crowd past him and step on

his toes, at the door as they went out. They were all talking at once. Rogojin went ahead of the others, talking

THE prince now left the room and shut himself up in his own chamber. Colia followed him almost at once,

anxious to do what he could to console him. The poor boy seemed to be already so attached to him that he

"You were quite right to go away!" he said. "The row will rage there worse than ever now; and it's like this

"Yes, indeed, and it is all our own fault. But I have a great friend who is much worse off even than we are.

"Well, not exactly. I will tell you all about him some day. . . . What do you think of Nastasia Philipovna? She

is beautiful, isn't she? I had never seen her before, though I had a great wish to do so. She fascinated me. I

could forgive Gania if he were to marry her for love, but for money! Oh dear! that is horrible!"

"I am not surprised at that. After what you ... But I do hate that way of looking at things! Because some fool,

or a rogue pretending to be a fool, strikes a man, that man is to be dishonoured for his whole life, unless he

wipes out the disgrace with blood, or makes his assailant beg forgiveness on his knees! I think that so very

absurd and tyrannical. Lermontoff's Bal Masque is based on that ideaa stupid and unnatural one, in my

"Did you see how she spat in Gania's face! Varia is afraid of no one. But you did not follow her example, and

yet I am sure it was not through cowardice. Here she comes! Speak of a wolf and you see his tail! I felt sure

that she would come. She is very generous, though of course she has her faults."

"This is not the place for you," said she. "Go to father. Is he plaguing you, prince?"

"Scolding as usual, Varia! It is the worst thing about her. After all, I believe father may have started off with

Rogojin. No doubt he is sorry now. Perhaps I had better go and see what he is doing," added Colia, running

"Thank God, I have got mother away, and put her to bed without another scene! Gania is worriedand

ashamednot without reason! What a spectacle! I have come to thank you once more, prince, and to ask you

"Then what did you mean, when you said straight out to her that she was not really 'like that'? You guessed

right, I fancy. It is quite possible she was not herself at the moment, though I cannot fathom her meaning.

Evidently she meant to hurt and insult us. I have heard curious tales about her before now, but if she came to

invite us to her house, why did she behave so to my mother? Ptitsin knows her very well; he says he could

not understand her today. With Rogojin, too! No one with a spark of selfrespect could have talked like that

"You told her it was a shame for her to behave so, and her manner changed at once; she was like another

person. You have some influence over her, prince," added Varia, smiling a little.

He was not in the least disconcerted to see Varia there, but he stood a moment at the door, and then

"Prince," he said, with feeling, "I was a blackguard. Forgive me!" His face gave evidence of suffering. The

prince was considerably amazed, and did not reply at once. "Oh, come, forgive me, forgive me!" Gania

The prince was touched; he took Gania's hands, and embraced him heartily, while each kissed the other.

"I never, never thought you were like that," said Muishkin, drawing a deep breath. "I thought youyou

"Of what? Apologizing, eh? And where on earth did I get the idea that you were an idiot? You always

"Here is another to whom you should apologize," said the prince, pointing to Varia.

"No, no! they are all enemies! I've tried them often enough, believe me," and Gania turned his back on Varia

"But she is not that sort of woman, I tell you!" said Gania, angrily. "She was only acting."

"I know thatI know that; but what a part to play! And think what she must take YOU for, Gania! I know

she kissed mother's hand, and all that, but she laughed at you, all the same. All this is not good enough for

seventyfive thousand roubles, my dear boy. You are capable of honourable feelings still, and that's why I am

talking to you so. Oh! DO take care what you are doing! Don't you know yourself that it will end badly,

"There, they are all like that," said Gania, laughing, "just as if I do not know all about it much better than they

"If you know it so well," said the prince a little timidly, "why do you choose all this worry for the sake of the

"I didn't mean that," said Gania; "but while we are upon the subject, let me hear your opinion. Is all this

"Oh, well, then you may know that I shall certainly do it, now. I shall certainly marry her. I was not quite sure

of myself before, but now I am. Don't say a word: I know what you want to tell me"

"No. I was only going to say that what surprises me most of all is your extraordinary confidence."

"That Nastasia Philipovna will accept you, and that the question is as good as settled; and secondly, that even

if she did, you would be able to pocket the money. Of course, I know very little about it, but that's my view.

When a man marries for money it often happens that the wife keeps the money in her own hands."

"Of course, you don't know all; but, I assure you, you needn't be afraid, it won't be like that in our case. There

are circumstances," said Gania, rather excitedly. "And as to her answer to me, there's no doubt about that.

"Oh shethey don't know anything about it! Nastasia was only chaffing Rogojin. I was alarmed at first, but I

have thought better of it now; she was simply laughing at him. She looks on me as a fool because I show that

I meant her money, and doesn't realize that there are other men who would deceive her in far worse fashion.

I'm not going to pretend anything, and you'll see she'll marry me, all right. If she likes to live quietly, so she

shall; but if she gives me any of her nonsense, I shall leave her at once, but I shall keep the money. I'm not

"But Nastasia Philipovna seems to me to be such a SENSIBLE woman, and, as such, why should she run

"You don't know all, you see; I tell you there are thingsand besides, I'm sure that she is persuaded that I

love her to distraction, and I give you my word I have a strong suspicion that she loves me, tooin her own

way, of course. She thinks she will be able to make a sort of slave of me all my life; but I shall prepare a little

surprise for her. I don't know whether I ought to be confidential with you, prince; but, I assure you, you are

the only decent fellow I have come across. I have not spoken so sincerely as I am doing at this moment for

years. There are uncommonly few honest people about, prince; there isn't one honester than Ptitsin, he's the

best of the lot. Are you laughing? You don't know, perhaps, that blackguards like honest people, and being

one myself I like you. WHY am I a blackguard? Tell me honestly, now. They all call me a blackguard

because of her, and I have got into the way of thinking myself one. That's what is so bad about the business."

"I for one shall never think you a blackguard again," said the prince. "I confess I had a poor opinion of you at

first, but I have been so joyfully surprised about you just now; it's a good lesson for me. I shall never judge

again without a thorough trial. I see now that you are riot only not a blackguard, but are not even quite

spoiled. I see that you are quite an ordinary man, not original in the least degree, but rather weak."

Gania laughed sarcastically, but said nothing. The prince, seeing that he did not quite like the last remark,

"Don't give it to him if he does. Fancy, he was a decent, respectable man once! He was received in the best

society; he was not always the liar he is now. Of course, wine is at the bottom of it all; but he is a good deal

worse than an innocent liar now. Do you know that he keeps a mistress? I can't understand how mother is so

longsufferring. Did he tell you the story of the siege of Kars? Or perhaps the one about his grey horse that

talked? He loves, to enlarge on these absurd histories." And Gania burst into a fit of laughter. Suddenly he

"I am surprised to see you laugh in that way, like a child. You came to make friends with me again just now,

and you said, 'I will kiss your hand, if you like,' just as a child would have said it. And then, all at once you

are talking of this mad projectof these seventyfive thousand roubles! It all seems so absurd and

"That you are rushing madly into the undertaking, and that you would do well to think it over again. It is

"Ah! now you begin to moralize! I know that I am only a child, very well," replied Gania impatiently. "That

is proved by my having this conversation with you. It is not for money only, prince, that I am rushing into

this affair," he continued, hardly master of his words, so closely had his vanity been touched. "If I reckoned

on that I should certainly be deceived, for I am still too weak in mind and character. I am obeying a passion,

an impulse perhaps, because I have but one aim, one that overmasters all else. You imagine that once I am in

possession of these seventyfive thousand roubles, I shall rush to buy a carriage... No, I shall go on wearing

the old overcoat I have worn for three years, and I shall give up my club. I shall follow the example of men

who have made their fortunes. When Ptitsin was seventeen he slept in the street, he sold penknives, and

began with a copeck; now he has sixty thousand roubles, but to get them, what has he not done? Well, I shall

be spared such a hard beginning, and shall start with a little capital. In fifteen years people will say, 'Look,

that's Ivolgin, the king of the Jews!' You say that I have no originality. Now mark this, prince there is

nothing so offensive to a man of our time and race than to be told that he is wanting in originality, that he is

weak in character, has no particular talent, and is, in short, an ordinary person. You have not even done me

the honour of looking upon me as a rogue. Do you know, I could have knocked you down for that just now!

You wounded me more cruelly than Epanchin, who thinks me capable of selling him my wife! Observe, it

was a perfectly gratuitous idea on his part, seeing there has never been any discussion of it between us! This

has exasperated me, and I am determined to make a fortune! I will do it! Once I am rich, I shall be a genius,

an extremely original man. One of the vilest and most hateful things connected with money is that it can buy

even talent; and will do so as long as the world lasts. You will say that this is childishor romantic. Well,

that will be all the better for me, but the thing shall be done. I will carry it through. He laughs most, who

laughs last. Why does Epanchin insult me? Simply because, socially, I am a nobody. However, enough for

the present. Colia has put his nose in to tell us dinner is ready, twice. I'm dining out. I shall come and talk to

you now and then; you shall be comfortable enough with us. They are sure to make you one of the family. I

think you and I will either be great friends or enemies. Look here now, supposing I had kissed your hand just

now, as I offered to do in all sincerity, should I have hated you for it afterwards?"

"Certainly, but not always. You would not have been able to keep it up, and would have ended by forgiving

"Oho, how careful one has to be with you, prince! Haven't you put a drop of poison in that remark now, eh?

By the wayha, ha, ha! I forgot to ask, was I right in believing that you were a good deal struck yourself

"And yet you flush up as red as a rosebud! Comeit's all right. I'm not going to laugh at you. Do you know

she is a very virtuous woman? Believe it or not, as you like. You think she and Totski not a bit of it, not a

Gania left the room in great good humour. The prince stayed behind, and meditated alone for a few minutes.

"I don't want any dinner, thanks, Colia. I had too good a lunch at General Epanchin's."

Colia came into the room and gave the prince a note; it was from the general and was carefully sealed up. It

was clear from Colia's face how painful it was to him to deliver the missive. The prince read it, rose, and took

"He's sitting there over his bottleand how they can give him credit, I cannot understand. Don't tell mother I

brought you the note, prince; I have sworn not to do it a thousand times, but I'm always so sorry for him.

"Come along, Colia, I want to see your father. I have an idea," said the prince.

Colia took the prince to a publichouse in the Litaynaya, not far off. In one of the side rooms there sat at a

tablelooking like one of the regular guests of the establishmentArdalion Alexandrovitch, with a bottle

before him, and a newspaper on his knee. He was waiting for the prince, and no sooner did the latter appear

than he began a long harangue about something or other; but so far gone was he that the prince could hardly

"I have not got a tenrouble note," said the prince; "but here is a twentyfive. Change it and give me back the

"Yes; and I have another request to make, general. Have you ever been at Nastasia Philipovna's?"

"I? I? Do you mean me? Often, my friend, often! I only pretended I had not in order to avoid a painful

subject. You saw today, you were a witness, that I did all that a kind, an indulgent father could do. Now a

father of altogether another type shall step into the scene. You shall see; the old soldier shall lay bare this

intrigue, or a shameless woman will force her way into a respectable and noble family."

"Yes, quite so. I wished to ask you whether you could show me the way to Nastasia Philipovna's tonight. I

must go; I have business with her; I was not invited but I was introduced. Anyhow I am ready to trespass the

"My dear young friend, you have hit on my very idea. It was not for this rubbish I asked you to come over

here" (he pocketed the money, however, at this point), "it was to invite your alliance in the campaign against

Nastasia Philipovna tonight. How well it sounds, 'General Ivolgin and Prince Muishkin.' That'll fetch her, I

"Oh, a long way off, near the Great Theatre, just in the square thereIt won't be a large party."

The general sat on and on. He had ordered a fresh bottle when the prince arrived; this took him an hour to

drink, and then he had another, and another, during the consumption of which he told pretty nearly the whole

story of his life. The prince was in despair. He felt that though he had but applied to this miserable old

drunkard because he saw no other way of getting to Nastasia Philipovna's, yet he had been very wrong to put

At last he rose and declared that he would wait no longer. The general rose too, drank the last drops that he

Muishkin began to despair. He could not imagine how he had been so foolish as to trust this man. He only

wanted one thing, and that was to get to Nastasia Philipovna's, even at the cost of a certain amount of

impropriety. But now the scandal threatened to be more than he had bargained for. By this time Ardalion

Alexandrovitch was quite intoxicated, and he kept his companion listening while he discoursed eloquently

and pathetically on subjects of all kinds, interspersed with torrents of recrimination against the members of

his family. He insisted that all his troubles were caused by their bad conduct, and time alone would put an

At last they reached the Litaynaya. The thaw increased steadily, a warm, unhealthy wind blew through the

streets, vehicles splashed through the mud, and the iron shoes of horses and mules rang on the paving stones.

Crowds of melancholy people plodded wearily along the footpaths, with here and there a drunken man among

"Do you see those brightlylighted windows?" said the general. "Many of my old comradesinarms live

about here, and I, who served longer, and suffered more than any of them, am walking on foot to the house of

a woman of rather questionable reputation! A man, look you, who has thirteen bullets on his breast! ... You

don't believe it? Well, I can assure you it was entirely on my account that Pirogoff telegraphed to Paris, and

left Sebastopol at the greatest risk during the siege. Nelaton, the Tuileries surgeon, demanded a safe conduct,

in the name of science, into the besieged city in order to attend my wounds. The government knows all about

it. 'That's the Ivolgin with thirteen bullets in him!' That's how they speak of me.... Do you see that house,

prince? One of my old friends lives on the first floor, with his large family. In this and five other houses,

three overlooking Nevsky, two in the Morskaya, are all that remain of my personal friends. Nina

Alexandrovna gave them up long ago, but I keep in touch with them still... I may say I find refreshment in

this little coterie, in thus meeting my old acquaintances and subordinates, who worship me still, in spite of all.

General Sokolovitch (by the way, I have not called on him lately, or seen Anna Fedorovna)... You know, my

dear prince, when a person does not receive company himself, he gives up going to other people's houses

involuntarily. And yet ... well ... you look as if you didn't believe me.... Well now, why should I not present

the son of my old friend and companion to this delightful familyGeneral Ivolgin and Prince Muishkin?

You will see a lovely girlwhat am I sayinga lovely girl? No, indeed, two, three! Ornaments of this city

and of society: beauty, education, culturethe woman questionpoetryeverything! Added to which is

the fact that each one will have a dot of at least eighty thousand roubles. No bad thing, eh? ... In a word I

absolutely must introduce you to them: it is a duty, an obligation. General Ivolgin and Prince Muishkin.

"No, I have forgotten nothing. Come! This is the houseup this magnificent staircase. I am surprised not to

see the porter, but .... it is a holiday ... and the man has gone off ... Drunken fool! Why have they not got rid

of him? Sokolovitch owes all the happiness he has had in the service and in his private life to me, and me

The prince followed quietly, making no further objection for fear of irritating the old man. At the same time

he fervently hoped that General Sokolovitch and his family would fade away like a mirage in the desert, so

that the visitors could escape, by merely returning downstairs. But to his horror he saw that General Ivolgin

was quite familiar with the house, and really seemed to have friends there. At every step he named some

topographical or biographical detail that left nothing to be desired on the score of accuracy. When they

arrived at last, on the first floor, and the general turned to ring the bell to the right, the prince decided to run

"You have made a mistake, general," said he. " The name on the door is Koulakoff, and you were going to

"Koulakoff ... Koulakoff means nothing. This is Sokolovitch's flat, and I am ringing at his door.... What do I

In fact, the door opened directly, and the footman in formed the visitors that the family were all away.

"What a pity! What a pity! It's just my luck!" repeated Ardalion Alexandrovitch over and over again, in

regretful tones. " When your master and mistress return, my man, tell them that General Ivolgin and Prince

Muishkin desired to present themselves, and that they were extremely sorry, excessively grieved ..."

Just then another person belonging to the household was seen at the back of the hall. It was a woman of some

forty years, dressed in sombre colours, probably a housekeeper or a governess. Hearing the names she came

"Marie Alexandrovna is not at home," said she, staring hard at the general. "She has gone to her mother's,

"Alexandra Michailovna out, too! How disappointing! Would you believe it, I am always so unfortunate!

May I most respectfully ask you to present my compliments to Alexandra Michailovna, and remind her ... tell

her, that with my whole heart I wish for her what she wished for herself on Thursday evening, while she was

listening to Chopin's Ballade. She will remember. I wish it with all sincerity. General Ivolgin and Prince

As they went downstairs the general regretted repeatedly that he had failed to introduce the prince to his

"You know I am a bit of a poet," said he. "Have you noticed it? The poetic soul, you know." Then he added

suddenly"But after all ... after all I believe we made a mistake this time! I remember that the Sokolovitch's

live in another house, and what is more, they are just now in Moscow. Yes, I certainly was at fault. However,

"Just tell me," said the prince in reply, "may I count still on your assistance? Or shall I go on alone to see

"Count on my assistance? Go alone? How can you ask me that question, when it is a matter on which the fate

of my family so largely depends? You don't know Ivolgin, my friend. To trust Ivolgin is to trust a rock; that's

how the first squadron I commanded spoke of me. 'Depend upon Ivolgin,' said they all, 'he is as steady as a

rock.' But, excuse me, I must just call at a house on our way, a house where I have found consolation and

"No ... I wish ... to visit Madame Terentieff, the widow of Captain Terentieff, my old subordinate and friend.

She helps me to keep up my courage, and to bear the trials of my domestic life, and as I have an extra burden

"It seems to me," interrupted the prince, "that I was foolish to trouble you just now. However, at present you

"Indeed, you must not go away like that, young man, you must not!" cried the general. "My friend here is a

widow, the mother of a family; her words come straight from her heart, and find an echo in mine. A visit to

her is merely an affair of a few minutes; I am quite at home in her house. I will have a wash, and dress, and

then we can drive to the Grand Theatre. Make up your mind to spend the evening with me.... We are just

therethat's the house... Why, Colia! you here! Well, is Marfa Borisovna at home or have you only just

"Oh no! I have been here a long while," replied Colia, who was at the front door when the general met him. "I

am keeping Hippolyte company. He is worse, and has been in bed all day. I came down to buy some cards.

Marfa Borisovna expects you. But what a state you are in, father!" added the boy, noticing his father's

On meeting Colia the prince determined to accompany the general, though he made up his mind to stay as

short a time as possible. He wanted Colia, but firmly resolved to leave the general behind. He could not

forgive himself for being so simple as to imagine that Ivolgin would be of any use. The three climbed up the

long staircase until they reached the fourth floor where Madame Terentieff lived.

"Yes, my boy. I wish to present him: General Ivolgin and Prince Muishkin! But what's the matter? ... what? ...

"You know, father, you would have done much better not to come at all! She is ready to eat you up! You

have not shown yourself since the day before yesterday and she is expecting the money. Why did you

promise her any? You are always the same! Well, now you will have to get out of it as best you can."

They stopped before a somewhat low doorway on the fourth floor. Ardalion Alexandrovitch, evidently much

Colia entered first, and as the door stood open, the mistress of the house peeped out. The surprise of the

general's imagination fell very flat, for she at once began to address him in terms of reproach.

Marfa Borisovna was about forty years of age. She wore a dressingjacket, her feet were in slippers, her face

painted, and her hair was in dozens of small plaits. No sooner did she catch sight of Ardalion Alexandrovitch

But it was more serious than he wished to think. As soon as the visitors had crossed the low dark hall, and

entered the narrow receptionroom, furnished with half a dozen cane chairs, and two small cardtables,

Madame Terentieff, in the shrill tones habitual to her, continued her stream of invectives.

"Are you not ashamed? Are you not ashamed? You barbarian! You tyrant! You have robbed me of all I

possessedyou have sucked my bones to the marrow. How long shall I be your victim? Shameless,

"Marfa Borisovna! Marfa Borisovna! Here is ... the Prince Muishkin! General Ivolgin and Prince Muishkin,"

"Would you believe," said the mistress of the house, suddenly addressing the prince, "would you believe that

that man has not even spared my orphan children? He has stolen everything I possessed, sold everything,

pawned everything; he has left me nothingnothing! What am I to do with your IOU's, you cunning,

unscrupulous rogue? Answer, devourer I answer, heart of stone! How shall I feed my orphans? with what

shall I nourish them? And now he has come, he is drunk! He can scarcely stand. How, oh how, have I

offended the Almighty, that He should bring this curse upon me! Answer, you worthless villain, answer!"

"Here are twentyfive roubles, Marfa Borisovna ... it is all that I can give ... and I owe even these to the

prince's generositymy noble friend. I have been cruelly deceived. Such is ... life ... Now ... Excuse me, I

am very weak," he continued, standing in the centre of the room, and bowing to all sides. "I am faint; excuse

Lenotchka, a little girl of eight, ran to fetch the cushion at once, and placed it on the rickety old sofa. The

general meant to have said much more, but as soon as he had stretched himself out, he turned his face to the

With a grave and ceremonious air, Marfa Borisovna motioned the prince to a chair at one of the cardtables.

She seated herself opposite, leaned her right cheek on her hand, and sat in silence, her eyes fixed on

Muishkin, now and again sighing deeply. The three children, two little girls and a boy, Lenotchka being the

eldest, came and leant on the table and also stared steadily at him. Presently Colia appeared from the

"I am very glad indeed to have met you here, Colia," said the prince. "Can you do something for me? I must

see Nastasia Philipovna, and I asked Ardalion Alexandrovitch just now to take me to her house, but he has

gone to sleep, as you see. Will you show me the way, for I do not know the street? I have the address, though;

"Nastasia Philipovna? She does not live there, and to tell you the truth my father has never been to her house!

It is strange that you should have depended on him! She lives near Wladimir Street, at the Five Corners, and

it is quite close by. Will you go directly? It is just halfpast nine. I will show you the way with pleasure."

Colia and the prince went off together. Alas! the latter had no money to pay for a cab, so they were obliged to

"I should have liked to have taken you to see Hippolyte," said Colia. "He is the eldest son of the lady you met

just now, and was in the next room. He is ill, and has been in bed all day. But he is rather strange, and

extremely sensitive, and I thought he might be upset considering the circumstances in which you came ...

Somehow it touches me less, as it concerns my father, while it is HIS mother. That, of course, makes a great

difference. What is a terrible disgrace to a woman, does not disgrace a man, at least not in the same way.

Perhaps public opinion is wrong in condemning one sex, and excusing the other. Hippolyte is an extremely

"Yes. It really would be happier for him to die young. If I were in his place I should certainly long for death.

He is unhappy about his brother and sisters, the children you saw. If it were possible, if we only had a little

money, we should leave our respective families, and live together in a little apartment of our own. It is our

dream. But, do you know, when I was talking over your affair with him, he was angry, and said that anyone

who did not call out a man who had given him a blow was a coward. He is very irritable today, and I left off

arguing the matter with him. So Nastasia Philipovna has invited you to go and see her?"

"Then how do you come to be going there?" cried Colia, so much astonished that he stopped short in the

middle of the pavement. "And ... and are you going to her At Home in that costume?"

"I don't know, really, whether I shall be allowed in at all. If she will receive me, so much the better. If not, the

"Are you going there for some particular reason, or only as a way of getting into her society, and that of her

"No, I have really an object in going ... That is, I am going on business it is difficult to explain, but..."

"Well, whether you go on business or not is your affair, I do not want to know. The only important thing, in

my eyes, is that you should not be going there simply for the pleasure of spending your evening in such

companycocottes, generals, usurers! If that were the case I should despise and laugh at you. There are

terribly few honest people here, and hardly any whom one can respect, although people put on airsVaria

especially! Have you noticed, prince, how many adventurers there are nowadays? Especially here, in our dear

Russia. How it has happened I never can understand. There used to be a certain amount of solidity in all

things, but now what happens? Everything is exposed to the public gaze, veils are thrown back, every wound

is probed by careless fingers. We are for ever present at an orgy of scandalous revelations. Parents blush

when they remember their oldfashioned morality. At Moscow lately a father was heard urging his son to

stop at nothingat nothing, mind you!to get money! The press seized upon the story, of course, and now

it is public property. Look at my father, the general! See what he is, and yet, I assure you, he is an honest

man! Only ... he drinks too much, and his morals are not all we could desire. Yes, that's true! I pity him, to

tell the truth, but I dare not say so, because everybody would laugh at mebut I do pity him! And who are

the really clever men, after all? Money grubbers, every one of them, from the first to the last. Hippolyte

finds excuses for moneylending, and says it is a necessity. He talks about the economic movement, and the

ebb and flow of capital; the devil knows what he means. It makes me angry to hear him talk so, but he is

soured by his troubles. Just imaginethe general keeps his motherbut she lends him money! She lends it for

a week or ten days at very high interest! Isn't it disgusting? And then, you would hardly believe it, but my

mother Nina Alexandrovnahelps Hippolyte in all sorts of ways, sends him money and clothes. She even

goes as far as helping the children, through Hippolyte, because their mother cares nothing about them, and

"Well, just now you said there were no honest nor good people about, that there were only

moneygrubbersand here they are quite close at hand, these honest and good people, your mother and

Varia! I think there is a good deal of moral strength in helping people in suchcircum stances."

"Varia does it from pride, and likes showing off, and giving herself airs. As to my mother, I really do admire

heryes, and honour her. Hippolyte, hardened as he is, feels it. He laughed at first, and thought it vulgar of

herbut now, he is sometimes quite touched and overcome by her kindness. H'm! You call that being strong

and good? I will remember that! Gania knows nothing about it. He would say that it was encouraging vice."

"Ah, Gania knows nothing about it? It seems there are many things that Gania does not know," exclaimed the

"Do you know, I like you very much indeed, prince? I shall never forget about this afternoon."

"Listen to me! You are going to live here, are you not?" said Colia. "I mean to get something to do directly,

and earn money. Then shall we three live together? You, and I, and Hippolyte? We will hire a flat, and let the

"It would be very pleasant," returned the prince. "But we must see. I am really rather worried just now. What!

are we there already? Is that the house? What a long flight of steps! And there's a porter! Well, Colia I don't

"You must tell me all about it tomorrow! Don't be afraid. I wish you success; we agree so entirely I that can

do so, although I do not understand why you are here. Goodbye!" cried Colia excitedly. "Now I will rush

back and tell Hippolyte all about our plans and proposals! But as to your getting indon't be in the least

afraid. You will see her. She is so original about everything. It's the first floor. The porter will show you."

THE prince was very nervous as he reached the outer door; but he did his best to encourage himself with the

reflection that the worst thing that could happen to him would be that he would not be received, or, perhaps,

But there was another question, which terrified him considerably, and that was: what was he going to do

when he DID get in? And to this question he could fashion no satisfactory reply.

If only he could find an opportunity of coming close up to Nastasia Philipovna and saying to her: "Don't ruin

yourself by marrying this man. He does not love you, he only loves your money. He told me so himself, and

so did Aglaya Ivanovna, and I have come on purpose to warn you"but even that did not seem quite a

legitimate or practicable thing to do. Then, again, there was another delicate question, to which he could not

find an answer; dared not, in fact, think of it; but at the very idea of which he trembled and blushed.

However, in spite of all his fears and heartquakings he went in, and asked for Nastasia Philipovna.

Nastasia occupied a mediumsized, but distinctly tasteful, flat, beautifully furnished and arranged. At one

period of these five years of Petersburg life, Totski had certainly not spared his expenditure upon her. He had

calculated upon her eventual love, and tried to tempt her with a lavish outlay upon comforts and luxuries,

knowing too well how easily the heart accustoms itself to comforts, and how difficult it is to tear one's self

away from luxuries which have become habitual and, little by little, indispensable.

Nastasia did not reject all this, she even loved her comforts and luxuries, but, strangely enough, never

became, in the least degree, dependent upon them, and always gave the impression that she could do just as

well without them. In fact, she went so far as to inform Totski on several occasions that such was the case,

But, of late, Totski had observed many strange and original features and characteristics in Nastasia, which he

had neither known nor reckoned upon in former times, and some of these fascinated him, even now, in spite

of the fact that all his old calculations with regard to her were long ago cast to the winds.

A maid opened the door for the prince (Nastasia's servants were all females) and, to his surprise, received his

request to announce him to her mistress without any astonishment. Neither his dirty boots, nor his

widebrimmed hat, nor his sleeveless cloak, nor his evident confusion of manner, produced the least

impression upon her. She helped him off with his cloak, and begged him to wait a moment in the anteroom

The company assembled at Nastasia Philipovna's consisted of none but her most intimate friends, and formed

In the first place there were present Totski, and General Epanchin. They were both highly amiable, but both

appeared to be labouring under a halfhidden feeling of anxiety as to the result of Nastasia's deliberations

Then, of course, there was Gania who was by no means so amiable as his elders, but stood apart, gloomy, and

miserable, and silent. He had determined not to bring Varia with him; but Nastasia had not even asked after

her, though no sooner had he arrived than she had reminded him of the episode between himself and the

prince. The general, who had heard nothing of it before, began to listen with some interest, while Gania,

drily, but with perfect candour, went through the whole history, including the fact of his apology to the

prince. He finished by declaring that the prince was a most extraordinary man, and goodness knows why he

Nastasia listened to all this with great interest; but the conversation soon turned to Rogojin and his visit, and

Ptitsin was able to afford some particulars as to Rogojin's conduct since the afternoon. He declared that he

had been busy finding money for the latter ever since, and up to nine o'clock, Rogojin having declared that he

must absolutely have a hundred thousand roubles by the evening. He added that Rogojin was drunk, of

course; but that he thought the money would be forthcoming, for the excited and intoxicated rapture of the

fellow impelled him to give any interest or premium that was asked of him, and there were several others

All this news was received by the company with somewhat gloomy interest. Nastasia was silent, and would

not say what she thought about it. Gania was equally uncommunicative. The general seemed the most

anxious of all, and decidedly uneasy. The present of pearls which he had prepared with so much joy in the

morning had been accepted but coldly, and Nastasia had smiled rather disagreeably as she took it from him.

Totski himself, who had the reputation of being a capital talker, and was usually the life and soul of these

entertainments, was as silent as any on this occasion, and sat in a state of, for him, most uncommon

The rest of the guests (an old tutor or schoolmaster, goodness knows why invited; a young man, very timid,

and shy and silent; a rather loud woman of about forty, apparently an actress; and a very pretty, welldressed

German lady who hardly said a word all the evening) not only had no gift for enlivening the proceedings, but

hardly knew what to say for themselves when addressed. Under these circumstances the arrival of the prince

The announcement of his name gave rise to some surprise and to some smiles, especially when it became

evident, from Nastasia's astonished look, that she had not thought of inviting him. But her astonishment once

over, Nastasia showed such satisfaction that all prepared to greet the prince with cordial smiles of welcome.

"Of course," remarked General Epanchin, "he does this out of pure innocence. It's a little dangerous, perhaps,

to encourage this sort of freedom; but it is rather a good thing that he has arrived just at this moment. He may

"H'm! Prince Muishkin is not Ferdishenko," said the general, impatiently. This worthy gentleman could never

quite reconcile himself to the idea of meeting Ferdishenko in society, and on an equal footing.

"Oh general, spare Ferdishenko!" replied the other, smiling. "I have special privileges."

"Once before I had the honour of stating them to the company. I will repeat the explanation today for your

excellency's benefit. You see, excellency, all the world is witty and clever except myself. I am neither. As a

kind of compensation I am allowed to tell the truth, for it is a wellknown fact that only stupid people tell 'the

truth. Added to this, I am a spiteful man, just because I am not clever. If I am offended or injured I bear it

quite patiently until the man injuring me meets with some misfortune. Then I remember, and take my

revenge. I return the injury sevenfold, as Ivan Petrovitch Ptitsin says. (Of course he never does so himself.)

Excellency, no doubt you recollect Kryloff's fable, 'The Lion and the Ass'? Well now, that's you and I. That

"What is the matter, excellency? I know how to keep my place. When I said just now that we, you and I, were

the lion and the ass of Kryloff's fable, of course it is understood that I take the role of the ass. Your

'A mighty lion, terror of the woods, Was shorn of his great prowess by old age.'

"I am of your opinion on that last point," said Ivan Fedorovitch, with illconcealed irritation.

All this was no doubt extremely coarse, and moreover it was premeditated, but after all Ferdishenko had

"If I am admitted and tolerated here," he had said one day, "it is simply because I talk in this way. How can

anyone possibly receive such a man as I am? I quite understand. Now, could I, a Ferdishenko, be allowed to

sit shoulder to shoulder with a clever man like Afanasy Ivanovitch? There is one explanation, only one. I am

But these vulgarities seemed to please Nastasia Philipovna, although too often they were both rude and

offensive. Those who wished to go to her house were forced to put up with Ferdishenko. Possibly the latter

was not mistaken in imagining that he was received simply in order to annoy Totski, who disliked him

extremely. Gania also was often made the butt of the jester's sarcasms, who used this method of keeping in

"The prince will begin by singing us a fashionable ditty," remarked Ferdishenko, and looked at the mistress

"I don't think so, Ferdishenko; please be quiet," answered Nastasia Philipovna dryly.

"I was so sorry to have forgotten to ask you to come, when I saw you," she said, "and I am delighted to be

able to thank you personally now, and to express my pleasure at your resolution."

So saying she gazed into his eyes, longing to see whether she could make any guess as to the explanation of

his motive in coming to her house. The prince would very likely have made some reply to her kind words, but

Nastasia noticed this with satisfaction. She was in full dress this evening; and her appearance was certainly

calculated to impress all beholders. She took his hand and led him towards her other guests. But just before

they reached the drawingroom door, the prince stopped her, and hurriedly and in great agitation whispered

"You are altogether perfection; even your pallor and thinness are perfect; one could not wish you otherwise. I

"Don't apologize," said Nastasia, laughing; "you spoil the whole originality of the thing. I think what they say

about you must be true, that you are so original.So you think me perfection, do you?"

"H'm! Well, you may be a good reader of riddles but you are wrong THERE, at all events. I'll remind you of

Nastasia introduced the prince to her guests, to most of whom he was already known.

Totski immediately made some amiable remark. Al seemed to brighten up at once, and the conversation

"Dear me, there's nothing so very curious about the prince dropping in, after all," remarked Ferdishenko.

"It's quite a clear case," said the hitherto silent Gania. I have watched the prince almost all day, ever since the

moment when he first saw Nastasia Philipovna's portrait, at General Epanchin's. I remember thinking at the

time what I am now pretty sure of; and what, I may say in passing, the prince confessed to myself."

Gania said all this perfectly seriously, and without the slightest appearance of joking; indeed, he seemed

"I did not confess anything to you," said the prince, blushing. "I only answered your question."

"Bravo! That's frank, at any rate!" shouted Ferdishenko, and there was general laughter.

"Oh prince, prince! I never should have thought it of you;" said General Epanchin. "And I imagined you a

"Judging from the fact that the prince blushed at this innocent joke, like a young girl, I should think that he

must, as an honourable man, harbour the noblest intentions," said the old toothless schoolmaster, most

unexpectedly; he had not so much as opened his mouth before. This remark provoked general mirth, and the

old fellow himself laughed loudest of the lot, but ended with a stupendous fit of coughing.

Nastasia Philipovna, who loved originality and drollery of all kinds, was apparently very fond of this old

man, and rang the bell for more tea to stop his coughing. It was now halfpast ten o'clock.

"Gentlemen, wouldn't you like a little champagne now?" she asked. "I have it all ready; it will cheer us

This invitation to drink, couched, as it was, in such informal terms, came very strangely from Nastasia

Philipovna. Her usual entertainments were not quite like this; there was more style about them. However, the

wine was not refused; each guest took a glass excepting Gania, who drank nothing.

It was extremely difficult to account for Nastasia's strange condition of mind, which became more evident

She took her glass, and vowed she would empty it three times that evening. She was hysterical, and laughed

aloud every other minute with no apparent reasonthe next moment relapsing into gloom and

Some of her guests suspected that she must be ill; but concluded at last that she was expecting something, for

she continued to look at her watch impatiently and unceasingly; she was most absent and strange.

"Yes; I feel quite ill. I have been obliged to put on this shawl I feel so cold," replied Nastasia. She certainly

had grown very pale, and every now and then she tried to suppress a trembling in her limbs.

"Not at all, gentlemen, not at all! Your presence is absolutely necessary to me tonight," said Nastasia,

As most of those present were aware that this evening a certain very important decision was to be taken, these

words of Nastasia Philipovna's appeared to be fraught with much hidden interest. The general and Totski

"Well, when we tried it we were a party of people, like this, for instance; and somebody proposed that each of

us, without leaving his place at the table, should relate something about himself. It had to be something that

he really and honestly considered the very worst action he had ever committed in his life. But he was to be

"It's a funny notion," said Totski, "and yet quite naturalit's only a new way of boasting."

"Did it succeed?" asked Nastasia Philipovna. "Come, let's try it, let's try it; we really are not quite so jolly as

"Yes," said Ferdishenko; "it's a good ideacome alongthe men begin. Of course no one need tell a story if

he prefers to be disobliging. We must draw lots! Throw your slips of paper, gentlemen, into this hat, and the

prince shall draw for turns. It's a very simple game; all you have to do is to tell the story of the worst action of

your life. It's as simple as anything. I'll prompt anyone who forgets the rules!"

No one liked the idea much. Some smiled, some frowned some objected, but faintly, not wishing to oppose

Nastasia's wishes; for this new idea seemed to be rather well received by her. She was still in an excited,

hysterical state, laughing convulsively at nothing and everything. Her eyes were blazing, and her cheeks

showed two bright red spots against the white. The melancholy appearance of some of her guests seemed to

add to her sarcastic humour, and perhaps the very cynicism and cruelty of the game proposed by Ferdishenko

pleased her. At all events she was attracted by the idea, and gradually her guests came round to her side; the

thing was original, at least, and might turn out to be amusing. "And supposing it's something that oneone

"Why, then of course, you won't say anything about it. As if there are not plenty of sins to your score without

"But I really don't know which of my actions is the worst," said the lively actress.

"And how are you to know that one isn't lying? And if one lies the whole point of the game is lost," said

"Oh, but think how delightful to hear how one's friends lie! Besides you needn't be afraid, Gania; everybody

knows what your worst action is without the need of any lying on your part. Only think, gentlemen,"and

Ferdishenko here grew quite enthusiastic, "only think with what eyes we shall observe one another tomorrow,

"But surely this is a joke, Nastasia Philipovna?" asked Totski. "You don't really mean us to play this game."

"Whoever is afraid of wolves had better not go into the wood," said Nastasia, smiling.

"But, pardon me, Mr. Ferdishenko, is it possible to make a game out of this kind of thing?" persisted Totski,

"And why not? Why, the last time I simply told straight off about how I stole three roubles."

"Perhaps so; but it is hardly possible that you told it so that it seemed like truth, or so that you were believed.

And, as Gavrila Ardalionovitch has said, the least suggestion of a falsehood takes all point out of the game. It

seems to me that sincerity, on the other hand, is only possible if combined with a kind of bad taste that would

"How subtle you are, Afanasy Ivanovitch! You astonish me," cried Ferdishenko. "You will remark,

gentleman, that in saying that I could not recount the story of my theft so as to be believed, Afanasy

Ivanovitch has very ingeniously implied that I am not capable of thieving(it would have been bad taste to

say so openly); and all the time he is probably firmly convinced, in his own mind, that I am very well capable

of it! But now, gentlemen, to business! Put in your slips, ladies and gentlemenis yours in, Mr. Totski?

Sothen we are all ready; now prince, draw, please." The prince silently put his hand into the hat, and drew

the names. Ferdishenko was first, then Ptitsin, then the general, Totski next, his own fifth, then Gania, and so

"Oh, dear! oh, dear!" cried Ferdishenko. "I did so hope the prince would come out first, and then the general.

Well, gentlemen, I suppose I must set a good example! What vexes me much is that I am such an

insignificant creature that it matters nothing to anybody whether I have done bad actions or not! Besides,

which am I to choose? It's an embarras de richesse. Shall I tell how I became a thief on one occasion only, to

convince Afanasy Ivanovitch that it is possible to steal without being a thief?"

"Do go on, Ferdishenko, and don't make unnecessary preface, or you'll never finish," said Nastasia

Philipovna. All observed how irritable and cross she had become since her last burst of laughter; but none the

less obstinately did she stick to her absurd whim about this new game. Totski sat looking miserable enough.

The general lingered over his champagne, and seemed to be thinking of some story for the time when his turn

"I have no wit, Nastasia Philipovna," began Ferdishenko, "and therefore I talk too much, perhaps. Were I as

witty, now, as Mr. Totski or the general, I should probably have sat silent all the evening, as they have. Now,

prince, what do you think?are there not far more thieves than honest men in this world? Don't you think

we may say there does not exist a single person so honest that he has never stolen anything whatever in his

"What a silly idea," said the actress. "Of course it is not the case. I have never stolen anything, for one."

"H'm! very well, Daria Alexeyevna; you have not stolen anything agreed. But how about the prince,

"I think you are partially right, but you exaggerate," said the prince, who had certainly blushed up, of a

"Ferdishenkoeither tell us your story, or be quiet, and mind your own business. You exhaust all patience,"

"Immediately, immediately! As for my story, gentlemen, it is too stupid and absurd to tell you.

"I assure you I am not a thief, and yet I have stolen; I cannot explain why. It was at Semeon Ivanovitch

Ishenka's country house, one Sunday. He had a dinner party. After dinner the men stayed at the table over

their wine. It struck me to ask the daughter of the house to play something on the piano; so I passed through

the corner room to join the ladies. In that room, on Maria Ivanovna's writingtable, I observed a threerouble

note. She must have taken it out for some purpose, and left it lying there. There was no one about. I took up

the note and put it in my pocket; why, I can't say. I don't know what possessed me to do it, but it was done,

and I went quickly back to the diningroom and reseated myself at the dinnertable. I sat and waited there in

a great state of excitement. I talked hard, and told lots of stories, and laughed like mad; then I joined the

"In half an hour or so the loss was discovered, and the servants were being put under examination. Daria, the

housemaid was suspected. I exhibited the greatest interest and sympathy, and I remember that poor Daria

quite lost her head, and that I began assuring her, before everyone, that I would guarantee her forgiveness on

the part of her mistress, if she would confess her guilt. They all stared at the girl, and I remember a wonderful

attraction in the reflection that here was I sermonizing away, with the money in my own pocket all the while.

I went and spent the three roubles that very evening at a restaurant. I went in and asked for a bottle of Lafite,

"I did not feel much remorse either then or afterwards; but I would not repeat the performancebelieve it or

"Only, of course that's not nearly your worst action," said the actress, with evident dislike in her face.

"And what about the maid?" asked Nastasia Philipovna, with undisguised contempt.

"Oh, she was turned out next day, of course. It's a very strict household, there!"

"I should think so, rather! I was not going to return and confess next day," laughed Ferdishenko, who seemed

a little surprised at the disagreeable impression which his story had made on all parties.

"Bah! you wish to hear a man tell of his worst actions, and you expect the story to come out goodygoody!

One's worst actions always are mean. We shall see what the general has to say for himself now. All is not

gold that glitters, you know; and because a man keeps his carriage he need not be specially virtuous, I assure

In a word, Ferdishenko was very angry and rapidly forgetting himself; his whole face was drawn with

passion. Strange as it may appear, he had expected much better success for his story. These little errors of

taste on Ferdishenko's part occurred very frequently. Nastasia trembled with rage, and looked fixedly at him,

whereupon he relapsed into alarmed silence. He realized that he had gone a little too far.

"I cannot, I assure you. I confess I do not understand how anyone can play this game."

"Then, general, it's your turn," continued Nastasia Philipovna, "and if you refuse, the whole game will fall

through, which will disappoint me very much, for I was looking forward to relating a certain 'page of my own

life.' I am only waiting for you and Afanasy Ivanovitch to have your turns, for I require the support of your

"Oh, if you put it in that way " cried the general, excitedly, "I'm ready to tell the whole story of my life, but I

Nastasia smiled amiably at him; but evidently her depression and irritability were increasing with every

moment. Totski was dreadfully alarmed to hear her promise a revelation out of her own life.

"I, like everyone else," began the general, "have committed certain not altogether graceful actions, so to

speak, during the course of my life. But the strangest thing of all in my case is, that I should consider the little

anecdote which I am now about to give you as a confession of the worst of my 'bad actions.' It is thirtyfive

years since it all happened, and yet I cannot to this very day recall the circumstances without, as it were, a

"It was a silly affairI was an ensign at the time. You know ensignstheir blood is boiling water, their

circumstances generally penurious. Well, I had a servant Nikifor who used to do everything for me in my

quarters, economized and managed for me, and even laid hands on anything he could find (belonging to other

people), in order to augment our household goods; but a faithful, honest fellow all the same.

"I was strict, but just by nature. At that time we were stationed in a small town. I was quartered at an old

widow's house, a lieutenant's widow of eighty years of age. She lived in a wretched little wooden house, and

"Her relations had all died offher husband was dead and buried forty years since; and a niece, who had

lived with her and bullied her up to three years ago, was dead too; so that she was quite alone.

"Well, I was precious dull with her, especially as she was so childish that there was nothing to be got out of

her. Eventually, she stole a fowl of mine; the business is a mystery to this day; but it could have been no one

but herself. I requested to be quartered somewhere else, and was shifted to the other end of the town, to the

house of a merchant with a large family, and a long beard, as I remember him. Nikifor and I were delighted to

"Well, a day or two afterwards, when I returned from drill, Nikifor says to me: 'We oughtn't to have left our

"I asked how it came about that the tureen had been left. Nikifor explained that the old lady refused to give it

up, because, she said, we had broken her bowl, and she must have our tureen in place of it; she had declared

"This baseness on her part of course aroused my young blood to fever heat; I jumped up, and away I flew.

"I arrived at the old woman's house beside myself. She was sitting in a corner all alone, leaning her face on

her hand. I fell on her like a clap of thunder. 'You old wretch!' I yelled and all that sort of thing, in real

Russian style. Well, when I began cursing at her, a strange thing happened. I looked at her, and she stared

back with her eyes starting out of her head, but she did not say a word. She seemed to sway about as she sat,

and looked and looked at me in the strangest way. Well, I soon stopped swearing and looked closer at her,

asked her questions, but not a word could I get out of her. The flies were buzzing about the room and only

this sound broke the silence; the sun was setting outside; I didn't know what to make of it, so I went away.

"Before I reached home I was met and summoned to the major's, so that it was some while before I actually

got there. When I came in, Nikifor met me. 'Have you heard, sir, that our old lady is dead?' 'DEAD, when?'

'Oh, an hour and a half ago.' That meant nothing more nor less than that she was dying at the moment when I

"This produced a great effect upon me. I used to dream of the poor old woman at nights. I really am not

superstitious, but two days after, I went to her funeral, and as time went on I thought more and more about

her. I said to myself, 'This woman, this human being, lived to a great age. She had children, a husband and

family, friends and relations; her household was busy and cheerful; she was surrounded by smiling faces; and

then suddenly they are gone, and she is left alone like a solitary fly ... like a fly, cursed with the burden of her

age. At last, God calls her to Himself. At sunset, on a lovely summer's evening, my little old woman passes

awaya thought, you will notice, which offers much food for reflectionand behold! instead of tears and

prayers to start her on her last journey, she has insults and jeers from a young ensign, who stands before her

with his hands in his pockets, making a terrible row about a soup tureen!' Of course I was to blame, and even

now that I have time to look back at it calmly, I pity the poor old thing no less. I repeat that I wonder at

myself, for after all I was not really responsible. Why did she take it into her head to die at that moment? But

the more I thought of it, the more I felt the weight of it upon my mind; and I never got quite rid of the

impression until I put a couple of old women into an almshouse and kept them there at my own expense.

There, that's all. I repeat I dare say I have committed many a grievous sin in my day; but I cannot help always

"H'm! and instead of a bad action, your excellency has detailed one of your noblest deeds," said Ferdishenko.

"Dear me, general," said Nastasia Philipovna, absently, "I really never imagined you had such a good heart."

The general laughed with great satisfaction, and applied himself once more to the champagne.

It was now Totski's turn, and his story was awaited with great curiositywhile all eyes turned on Nastasia

Philipovna, as though anticipating that his revelation must be connected somehow with her. Nastasia, during

the whole of his story, pulled at the lace trimming of her sleeve, and never once glanced at the speaker. Totski

was a handsome man, rather stout, with a very polite and dignified manner. He was always well dressed, and

his linen was exquisite. He had plump white hands, and wore a magnificent diamond ring on one finger.

"What simplifies the duty before me considerably, in my opinion," he began, "is that I am bound to recall and

relate the very worst action of my life. In such circumstances there can, of course, be no doubt. One's

conscience very soon informs one what is the proper narrative to tell. I admit, that among the many silly and

thoughtless actions of my life, the memory of one comes prominently forward and reminds me that it lay long

like a stone on my heart. Some twenty years since, I paid a visit to Platon Ordintzeff at his countryhouse. He

had just been elected marshal of the nobility, and had come there with his young wife for the winter holidays.

Anfisa Alexeyevna's birthday came off just then, too, and there were two balls arranged. At that time

Dumasfils' beautiful work, La Dame aux Cameliasa novel which I consider imperishablehad just come

into fashion. In the provinces all the ladies were in raptures over it, those who had read it, at least. Camellias

were all the fashion. Everyone inquired for them, everybody wanted them; and a grand lot of camellias are to

"Poor Peter Volhofskoi was desperately in love with Anfisa Alexeyevna. I don't know whether there was

anythingI mean I don't know whether he could possibly have indulged in any hope. The poor fellow was

beside himself to get her a bouquet of camellias. Countess Sotski and Sophia Bespalova, as everyone knew,

were coming with white camellia bouquets. Anfisa wished for red ones, for effect. Well, her husband Platon

was driven desperate to find some. And the day before the ball, Anfisa's rival snapped up the only red

camellias to be had in the place, from under Platon's nose, and Platonwretched manwas done for. Now

if Peter had only been able to step in at this moment with a red bouquet, his little hopes might have made

gigantic strides. A woman's gratitude under such circumstances would have been boundlessbut it was

"The night before the ball I met Peter, looking radiant. 'What is it?' I ask. 'I've found them, Eureka!" 'No!

where, where?' 'At Ekshaisk (a little town fifteen miles off) there's a rich old merchant, who keeps a lot of

canaries, has no children, and he and his wife are devoted to flowers. He's got some camellias.' 'And what if

he won't let you have them?' 'I'll go on my knees and implore till I get them. I won't go away.' 'When shall

you start?' 'Tomorrow morning at five o'clock.' 'Go on,' I said, 'and good luck to you.'

"I was glad for the poor fellow, and went home. But an idea got hold of me somehow. I don't know how. It

was nearly two in the morning. I rang the bell and ordered the coachman to be waked up and sent to me. He

came. I gave him a tip of fifteen roubles, and told him to get the carriage ready at once. In half an hour it was

"By five I drew up at the Ekshaisky inn. I waited there till dawn, and soon after six I was off, and at the old

"'Camellias!' I said, 'father, save me, save me, let me have some camellias!' He was a tall, grey old mana

terriblelooking old gentleman. 'Not a bit of it,' he says. 'I won't.' Down I went on my knees. 'Don't say so,

don'tthink what you're doing!' I cried; 'it's a matter of life and death!' 'If that's the case, take them,' says he.

So up I get, and cut such a bouquet of red camellias! He had a whole greenhouse full of themlovely ones.

The old fellow sighs. I pull out a hundred roubles. 'No, no!' says he, 'don't insult me that way.' 'Oh, if that's

the case, give it to the village hospital,' I say. 'Ah,' he says, 'that's quite a different matter; that's good of you

and generous. I'll pay it in there for you with pleasure.' I liked that old fellow, Russian to the core, de la vraie

souche. I went home in raptures, but took another road in order to avoid Peter. Immediately on arriving I sent

"You may imagine her ecstasy, her gratitude. The wretched Platon, who had almost died since yesterday of

the reproaches showered upon him, wept on my shoulder. Of course poor Peter had no chance after this.

"I thought he would cut my throat at first, and went about armed ready to meet him. But he took it differently;

he fainted, and had brain fever and convulsions. A month after, when he had hardly recovered, he went off to

"I assure you this business left me no peace for many a long year. Why did I do it? I was not in love with her

"If I hadn't seized that bouquet from under his nose he might have been alive now, and a happy man. He

Totski ended his tale with the same dignity that had characterized its commencement.

Nastasia Philipovna's eyes were flashing in a most unmistakable way, now; and her lips were all aquiver by

"You were right, Totski," said Nastasia, "it is a dull game and a stupid one. I'll just tell my story, as I

"Prince," said Nastasia Philipovna, unexpectedly turning to Muishkin, "here are my old friends, Totski and

General Epanchin, who wish to marry me off. Tell me what you think. Shall I marry or not? As you decide,

Totski grew white as a sheet. The general was struck dumb. All present started and listened intently. Gania

The prince tried to speak, but could not form his words; a great weight seemed to lie upon his breast and

"Nno! don't marry him!" he whispered at last, drawing his breath with an effort.

"So be it, then. Gavrila Ardalionovitch," she spoke solemnly and forcibly, "you hear the prince's decision?

Take it as my decision; and let that be the end of the matter for good and all."

Everyone in the room fidgeted in their places, and waited to see what was coming next.

"Well, gentlemen!" she continued, gazing around in apparent astonishment; "what do you all look so alarmed

"Butrecollect, Nastasia Philipovna." stammered Totski, "you gave a promise, quite a free one, andand

you might have spared us this. I am confused and bewildered, I know; but, in a word, at such a moment, and

before company, and all sosoirregular, finishing off a game with a serious matter like this, a matter of

"I don't follow you, Afanasy Ivanovitch; you are losing your head. In the first place, what do you mean by

'before company'? Isn't the company good enough for you? And what's all that about 'a game'? I wished to tell

my little story, and I told it! Don't you like it? You heard what I said to the prince? 'As you decide, so it shall

be!' If he had said 'yes,' I should have given my consent! But he said 'no,' so I refused. Here was my whole

"The prince! What on earth has the prince got to do with it? Who the deuce is the prince?" cried the general,

"The prince has this to do with itthat I see in him. for the first time in all my life, a man endowed with real

truthfulness of spirit, and I trust him. He trusted me at first sight, and I trust him!"

"It only remains for me, then, to thank Nastasia Philipovna for the great delicacy with which she has treated

me," said Gania, as pale as death, and with quivering lips. "That is my plain duty, of course; but the

"I see what you are driving at," said Nastasia Philipovna. "You imply that the prince is after the seventyfive

thousand roubles I quite understand you. Mr. Totski, I forgot to say, 'Take your seventyfive thousand

roubles'I don't want them. I let you go free for nothing take your freedom! You must need it. Nine years

and three months' captivity is enough for anybody. Tomorrow I shall start afreshtoday I am a free agent for

"General, you must take your pearls back, toogive them to your wifehere they are! Tomorrow I shall

leave this flat altogether, and then there'll be no more of these pleasant little social gatherings, ladies and

The words burst involuntarily from every mouth. All present started up in bewildered excitement; all

surrounded her; all had listened uneasily to her wild, disconnected sentences. All felt that something had

happened, something had gone very far wrong indeed, but no one could make head or tail of the matter.

At this moment there was a furious ring at the bell, and a great knock at the doorexactly similar to the one

"Ah, ah! here's the climax at last, at halfpast twelve!" cried Nastasia Philipovna. "Sit down, gentlemen, I beg

So saying, she reseated herself; a strange smile played on her lips. She sat quite still, but watched the door in

"Rogojin and his hundred thousand roubles, no doubt of it," muttered Ptitsin to himself.

"Goodness knows what it means, ma'am," she said. "There is a whole collection of men comeall

tipsyand want to see you. They say that 'it's Rogojin, and she knows all about it.'"

"Yes ALL, Katia, allevery one of them. Let them in, or they'll come in whether you like or no. Listen!

what a noise they are making! Perhaps you are offended, gentlemen, that I should receive such guests in your

presence? I am very sorry, and ask your forgiveness, but it cannot be helpedand I should be very grateful if

you could all stay and witness this climax. However, just as you please, of course."

The guests exchanged glances; they were annoyed and bewildered by the episode; but it was clear enough

that all this had been pre arranged and expected by Nastasia Philipovna, and that there was no use in trying

Besides, they were naturally inquisitive to see what was to happen. There was nobody who would be likely to

feel much alarm. There were but two ladies present; one of whom was the lively actress, who was not easily

frightened, and the other the silent German beauty who, it turned out, did not understand a word of Russian,

Her acquaintances invited her to their "At Homes" because she was so decorative. She was exhibited to their

guests like a valuable picture, or vase, or statue, or firescreen. As for the men, Ptitsin was one of Rogojin's

friends; Ferdishenko was as much at home as a fish in the sea, Gania, not yet recovered from his amazement,

appeared to be chained to a pillory. The old professor did not in the least understand what was happening; but

when he noticed how extremely agitated the mistress of the house, and her friends, seemed, he nearly wept,

and trembled with fright: but he would rather have died than leave Nastasia Philipovna at such a crisis, for he

loved her as if she were his own granddaughter. Afanasy Ivanovitch greatly disliked having anything to do

with the affair, but he was too much interested to leave, in spite of the mad turn things had taken; and a few

words that had dropped from the lips of Nastasia puzzled him so much, that he felt he could not go without an

explanation. He resolved therefore, to see it out, and to adopt the attitude of silent spectator, as most suited to

his dignity. Genera Epanchin alone determined to depart. He was annoyed at the manner in which his gift had

been returned, an though he had condescended, under the influence of passion, to place himself on a level

with Ptitsin and Ferdishenko, his selfrespect and sense of duty now returned together with a consciousness

of what was due to his social rank and official importance. In short, he plainly showed his conviction that a

man in his position could have nothing to do with Rogojin and his companions. But Nastasia interrupted him

"Ah, general!" she cried, "I was forgetting! If I had only foreseen this unpleasantness! I won't insist on

keeping you against your will, although I should have liked you to be beside me now. In any case, I am most

grateful to you for your visit, and flattering attention . . . but if you are afraid . . ."

"Excuse me, Nastasia Philipovna," interrupted the general, with chivalric generosity. "To whom are you

speaking? I have remained until now simply because of my devotion to you, and as for danger, I am only

afraid that the carpets may be ruined, and the furniture smashed! . . . You should shut the door on the lot, in

"What do you think about it?" said the general in a low voice to Totski. "Is she mad? I mean mad in the

"I've always said she was predisposed to it," whispered Afanasy Ivanovitch slyly. "Perhaps it is a fever!"

Since their visit to Gania's home, Rogojin's followers had been increased by two new recruitsa dissolute

old man, the hero of some ancient scandal, and a retired sublieutenant. A laughable story was told of the

former. He possessed, it was said, a set of false teeth, and one day when he wanted money for a drinking

orgy, he pawned them, and was never able to reclaim them! The officer appeared to be a rival of the

gentleman who was so proud of his fists. He was known to none of Rogojin's followers, but as they passed by

the Nevsky, where he stood begging, he had joined their ranks. His claim for the charity he desired seemed

based on the fact that in the days of his prosperity he had given away as much as fifteen roubles at a time.

The rivals seemed more than a little jealous of one another. The athlete appeared injured at the admission of

the "beggar" into the company. By nature taciturn, he now merely growled occasionally like a bear, and

glared contemptuously upon the "beggar," who, being somewhat of a man of the world, and a diplomatist,

tried to insinuate himself into the bear's good graces. He was a much smaller man than the athlete, and

doubtless was conscious that he must tread warily. Gently and without argument he alluded to the advantages

of the English style in boxing, and showed himself a firm believer in Western institutions. The athlete's lips

curled disdainfully, and without honouring his adversary with a formal denial, he exhibited, as if by accident,

that peculiarly Russian objectan enormous fist, clenched, muscular, and covered with red hairs! The sight

of this preeminently national attribute was enough to convince anybody, without words, that it was a serious

None of the band were very drunk, for the leader had kept his intended visit to Nastasia in view all day, and

had done his best to prevent his followers from drinking too much. He was sober himself, but the excitement

of this chaotic daythe strangest day of his lifehad affected him so that he was in a dazed, wild condition,

He had kept but one idea before him all day, and for that he had worked in an agony of anxiety and a fever of

suspense. His lieutenants had worked so hard from five o'clock until eleven, that they actually had collected a

hundred thousand roubles for him, but at such terrific expense, that the rate of interest was only mentioned

As before, Rogojin walked in advance of his troop, who followed him with mingled selfassertion and

timidity. They were specially frightened of Nastasia Philipovna herself, for some reason.

Many of them expected to be thrown downstairs at once, without further ceremony, the elegant arid

irresistible Zaleshoff among them. But the party led by the athlete, without openly showing their hostile

intentions, silently nursed contempt and even hatred for Nastasia Philipovna, and marched into her house as

they would have marched into an enemy's fortress. Arrived there, the luxury of the rooms seemed to inspire

them with a kind of respect, not unmixed with alarm. So many things were entirely new to their

experiencethe choice furniture, the pictures, the great statue of Venus. They followed their chief into the

salon, however, with a kind of impudent curiosity. There, the sight of General Epanchin among the guests,

caused many of them to beat a hasty retreat into the adjoining room, the "boxer" and "beggar" being among

the first to go. A few only, of whom Lebedeff made one, stood their ground; he had contrived to walk side by

side with Rogojin, for he quite understood the importance of a man who had a fortune of a million odd

roubles, and who at this moment carried a hundred thousand in his hand. It may be added that the whole

company, not excepting Lebedeff, had the vaguest idea of the extent of their powers, and of how far they

could safely go. At some moments Lebedeff was sure that right was on their side; at others he tried uneasily

Rogojin, when he stepped into the room, and his eyes fell upon Nastasia, stopped short, grew white as a

sheet, and stood staring; it was clear that his heart was beating painfully. So he stood, gazing intently, but

timidly, for a few seconds. Suddenly, as though bereft of his senses, he moved forward, staggering helplessly,

towards the table. On his way he collided against Ptitsin's chair, and put his dirty foot on the lace skirt of the

On reaching the table, he placed upon it a strangelooking object, which he had carried with him into the

drawingroom. This was a paper packet, some six or seven inches thick, and eight or nine in length, wrapped

Having placed this before her, he stood with drooped arms and head, as though awaiting his sentence.

His costume was the same as it had been in the morning, except for a new silk handkerchief round his neck,

bright green and red, fastened with a huge diamond pin, and an enormous diamond ring on his dirty

Lebedeff stood two or three paces behind his chief; and the rest of the band waited about near the door.

The two maidservants were both peeping in, frightened and amazed at this unusual and disorderly scene.

"What is that?" asked Nastasia Philipovna, gazing intently at Rogojin, and indicating the paper packet.

"Oh! so he kept his wordthere's a man for you! Well, sit down, pleasetake that chair. I shall have

something to say to you presently. Who are all these with you? The same party? Let them come in and sit

down. There's room on that sofa, there are some chairs and there's another sofa! Well, why don't they sit

Sure enough, some of the brave fellows entirely lost their heads at this point, and retreated into the next room.

Others, however, took the hint and sat down, as far as they could from the table, however; feeling braver in

Rogojin took the chair offered him, but he did not sit long; he soon stood up again, and did not reseat himself.

Little by little he began to look around him and discern the other guests. Seeing Gania, he smiled venomously

He gazed at Totski and the general with no apparent confusion, and with very little curiosity. But when he

observed that the prince was seated beside Nastasia Philipovna, he could not take his eyes off him for a long

while, and was clearly amazed. He could not account for the prince's presence there. It was not in the least

surprising that Rogojin should be, at this time, in a more or less delirious condition; for not to speak of the

excitements of the day, he had spent the night before in the train, and had not slept more than a wink for

"This, gentlemen, is a hundred thousand roubles," said Nastasia Philipovna, addressing the company in

general, "here, in this dirty parcel. This afternoon Rogojin yelled, like a madman, that he would bring me a

hundred thousand in the evening, and I have been waiting for him all the while. He was bargaining for me,

you know; first he offered me eighteen thousand; then he rose to forty, and then to a hundred thousand. And

he has kept his word, see! My goodness, how white he is! All this happened this afternoon, at Gania's. I had

gone to pay his mother a visitmy future family, you know! And his sister said to my very face, surely

somebody will turn this shameless creature out. After which she spat in her brother Gania's facea girl of

"Nastasia Philipovna!" began the general, reproachfully. He was beginning to put his own interpretation on

"Well, what, general? Not quite good form, eh? Oh, nonsense! Here have I been sitting in my box at the

French theatre for the last five years like a statue of inaccessible virtue, and kept out of the way of all

admirers, like a silly little idiot! Now, there's this man, who comes and pays down his hundred thousand on

the table, before you all, in spite of my five years of innocence and proud virtue, and I dare be sworn he has

his sledge outside waiting to carry me off. He values me at a hundred thousand! I see you are still angry with

me, Gania! Why, surely you never really wished to take ME into your family? ME, Rogojin's mistress! What

"I never said you were Rogojin's mistressyou are NOT!" said the prince, in trembling accents.

"Nastasia Philipovna, dear soul!" cried the actress, impatiently, "do be calm, dear! If it annoys you soall

thisdo go away and rest! Of course you would never go with this wretched fellow, in spite of his hundred

thousand roubles! Take his money and kick him out of the house; that's the way to treat him and the likes of

The actress was a kindhearted woman, and highly impressionable. She was very angry now.

"Don't be cross, Daria Alexeyevna!" laughed Nastasia. "I was not angry when I spoke; I wasn't reproaching

Gania. I don't know how it was that I ever could have indulged the whim of entering an honest family like

his. I saw his motherand kissed her hand, too. I came and stirred up all that fuss, Gania, this afternoon, on

purpose to see how much you could swallowyou surprised me, my friendyou did, indeed. Surely you

could not marry a woman who accepts pearls like those you knew the general was going to give me, on the

very eve of her marriage? And Rogojin! Why, in your own house and before your own brother and sister, he

bargained with me! Yet you could come here and expect to be betrothed to me before you left the house! You

almost brought your sister, too. Surely what Rogojin said about you is not really true: that you would crawl

all the way to the other end of the town, on hands and knees, for three roubles?"

"H'm! and he receives a good salary, I'm told. Well, what should you get but disgrace and misery if you took

a wife you hated into your family (for I know very well that you do hate me)? No, no! I believe now that a

man like you would murder anyone for money sharpen a razor and come up behind his best friend and cut

his throat like a sheepI've read of such people. Everyone seems moneymad nowadays. No, no! I may be

"Nastasia Philipovna, is this really you? You, once so refined and delicate of speech. Oh, what a tongue!

What dreadful things you are saying," cried the general, wringing his hands in real grief.

"I am intoxicated, general. I am having a day out, you knowit's my birthday! I have long looked forward to

this happy occasion. Daria Alexeyevna, you see that nosegayman, that Monsieur aux Camelias, sitting there

"I am not laughing, Nastasia Philipovna; I am only listening with all my attention," said Totski, with dignity.

"Well, why have I worried him, for five years, and never let him go free? Is he worth it? He is only just what

he ought to be nothing particular. He thinks I am to blame, too. He gave me my education, kept me like a

countess. Moneymy word! What a lot of money he spent over me! And he tried to find me an honest

husband first, and then this Gania, here. And what do you think? All these five years I did not live with him,

"You say, take the hundred thousand and kick that man out. It is true, it is an abominable business, as you

say. I might have married long ago, not GaniaOh, no!but that would have been abominable too.

"Would you believe it, I had some thoughts of marrying Totski, four years ago! I meant mischief, I

confessbut I could have had him, I give you my word; he asked me himself. But I thought, no! it's not

worthwhile to take such advantage of him. No! I had better go on to the streets, or accept Rogojin, or become

a washerwoman or somethingfor I have nothing of my own, you know. I shall go away and leave

everything behind, to the last raghe shall have it all back. And who would take me without anything? Ask

"No, Ferdishenko would not; he is a candid fellow, Nastasia Philipovna," said that worthy. "But the prince

would. You sit here making complaints, but just look at the prince. I've been observing him for a long while."

"Here's a pretty business!" cried the general. "However, it might have been expected of him."

The prince continued to regard Nastasia with a sorrowful, but intent and piercing, gaze.

"Here's another alternative for me," said Nastasia, turning once more to the actress; "and he does it out of

pure kindness of heart. I know him. I've found a benefactor. Perhaps, though, what they say about him may

be truethat he's anwe know what. And what shall you live on, if you are really so madly in love with

"I take you as a good, honest woman, Nastasia Philipovnanot as Rogojin's mistress."

"Oh, you get those ideas out of novels, you know. Times are changed now, dear prince; the world sees things

as they really are. That's all nonsense. Besides, how can you marry? You need a nurse, not a wife."

The prince rose and began to speak in a trembling, timid tone, but with the air of a man absolutely sure of the

"I know nothing, Nastasia Philipovna. I have seen nothing. You are right so far; but I consider that you would

be honouring me, and not I you. I am a nobody. You have suffered, you have passed through hell and

emerged pure, and that is very much. Why do you shame yourself by desiring to go with Rogojin? You are

delirious. You have returned to Mr. Totski his seventyfive thousand roubles, and declared that you will

leave this house and all that is in it, which is a line of conduct that not one person here would imitate.

Nastasia Philipovna, I love you! I would die for you. I shall never let any man say one word against you,

As the prince spoke these last words a titter was heard from Ferdishenko; Lebedeff laughed too. The general

grunted with irritation; Ptitsin and Totski barely restrained their smiles. The rest all sat listening,

"But perhaps we shall not be poor; we may be very rich, Nastasia Philipovna." continued the prince, in the

same timid, quivering tones. "I don't know for certain, and I'm sorry to say I haven't had an opportunity of

finding out all day; but I received a letter from Moscow, while I was in Switzerland, from a Mr. Salaskin, and

he acquaints me with the fact that I am entitled to a very large inheritance. This letter"

"I think you said, prince, that your letter was from Salaskin? Salaskin is a very eminent man, indeed, in his

own world; he is a wonderfully clever solicitor, and if he really tells you this, I think you may be pretty sure

that he is right. It so happens, luckily, that I know his handwriting, for I have lately had business with him. If

All present concentrated their attention upon Ptitsin, reading the prince's letter. The general curiosity had

received a new fillip. Ferdishenko could not sit still. Rogojin fixed his eyes first on the prince, and then on

Ptitsin, and then back again; he was extremely agitated. Lebedeff could not stand it. He crept up and read

over Ptitsin's shoulder, with the air of a naughty boy who expects a box on the ear every moment for his

"It's good business," said Ptitsin, at last, folding the letter and handing it back to the prince. "You will receive,

without the slightest trouble, by the last will and testament of your aunt, a very large sum of money indeed."

Ptitsin explained, for the benefit of the company, that the prince's aunt had died five months since. He had

never known her, but she was his mother's own sister, the daughter of a Moscow merchant, one Paparchin,

who had died a bankrupt. But the elder brother of this same Paparchin, had been an eminent and very rich

merchant. A year since it had so happened that his only two sons had both died within the same month. This

sad event had so affected the old man that he, too, had died very shortly after. He was a widower, and had no

relations left, excepting the prince's aunt, a poor woman living on charity, who was herself at the point of

death from dropsy; but who had time, before she died, to set Salaskin to work to find her nephew, and to

It appeared that neither the prince, nor the doctor with whom he lived in Switzerland, had thought of waiting

for further communications; but the prince had started straight away with Salaskin's letter in his pocket.

"One thing I may tell you, for certain," concluded Ptitsin, addressing the prince, "that there is no question

about the authenticity of this matter. Anything that Salaskin writes you as regards your unquestionable right

to this inheritance, you may look upon as so much money in your pocket. I congratulate you, prince; you may

receive a million and a half of roubles, perhaps more; I don't know. All I DO know is that Paparchin was a

"Hurrah!" cried Lebedeff, in a drunken voice. "Hurrah for the last of the Muishkins!"

"My goodness me! and I gave him twentyfive roubles this morning as though he were a beggar," blurted out

the general, half senseless with amazement. "Well, I congratulate you, I congratulate you!" And the general

rose from his seat and solemnly embraced the prince. All came forward with congratulations; even those of

Rogojin's party who had retreated into the next room, now crept softly back to look on. For the moment even

But gradually the consciousness crept back into the minds of each one present that the prince had just made

her an offer of marriage. The situation had, therefore, become three times as fantastic as before.

Totski sat and shrugged his shoulders, bewildered. He was the only guest left sitting at this time; the others

It was generally agreed, afterwards, in recalling that evening, that from this moment Nastasia Philipovna

seemed entirely to lose her senses. She continued to sit still in her place, looking around at her guests with a

strange, bewildered expression, as though she were trying to collect her thoughts, and could not. Then she

suddenly turned to the prince, and glared at him with frowning brows; but this only lasted one moment.

Perhaps it suddenly struck her that all this was a jest, but his face seemed to reassure her. She reflected, and

"So I am really a princess," she whispered to herself, ironically, and glancing accidentally at Daria

"Ha, ha, ha!" she cried, "this is an unexpected climax, after all. I didn't expect this. What are you all standing

up for, gentlemen? Sit down; congratulate me and the prince! Ferdishenko, just step out and order some more

champagne, will you? Katia, Pasha," she added suddenly, seeing the servants at the door, "come here! I'm

going to be married, did you hear? To the prince. He has a million and a half of roubles; he is Prince

Muishkin, and has asked me to marry him. Here, prince, come and sit by me; and here comes the wine. Now

"Hurrah!" cried a number of voices. A rush was made for the wine by Rogojin's followers, though, even

among them, there seemed some sort of realization that the situation had changed. Rogojin stood and looked

"Prince, my dear fellow, do remember what you are about," said the general, approaching Muishkin, and

"No, no, general!" she cried. "You had better look out! I am the princess now, you know. The prince won't let

you insult me. Afanasy Ivanovitch, why don't you congratulate me? I shall be able to sit at table with your

new wife, now. Aha! you see what I gain by marrying a prince! A million and a half, and a prince, and an

idiot into the bargain, they say. What better could I wish for? Life is only just about to commence for me in

earnest. Rogojin, you are a little too late. Away with your paper parcel! I'm going to marry the prince; I'm

But Rogojin understood how things were tending, at last. An inexpressibly painful expression came over his

"What? Surrender her to YOU?" cried Daria Alexeyevna. "To a fellow who comes and bargains for a wife

"So do I, so do I! This moment, if I could! I'd give every farthing I have to do it."

"You drunken moujik," said Daria Alexeyevna, once more. "You ought to be kicked out of the place."

"Do you hear, prince?" said Nastasia Philipovna. "Do you hear how this moujik of a fellow goes on

"Won't you be ashamed, afterwards, to reflect that your wife very nearly ran away with Rogojin?"

"And won't you be ashamed when they tell you, afterwards, that your wife lived at Totski's expense so many

"Nastasia Philipovna." said the prince, quietly, and with deep emotion, "I said before that I shall esteem your

consent to be my wife as a great honour to myself, and shall consider that it is you who will honour me, not I

you, by our marriage. You laughed at these words, and others around us laughed as well; I heard them. Very

likely I expressed myself funnily, and I may have looked funny, but, for all that, I believe I understand where

honour lies, and what I said was but the literal truth. You were about to ruin yourself just now, irrevocably;

you would never have forgiven yourself for so doing afterwards; and yet, you are absolutely blameless. It is

impossible that your life should be altogether ruined at your age. What matter that Rogojin came bargaining

here, and that Gavrila Ardalionovitch would have deceived you if he could? Why do you continually remind

us of these facts? I assure you once more that very few could find it in them to act as you have acted this day.

As for your wish to go with Rogojin, that was simply the idea of a delirious and suffering brain. You are still

quite feverish; you ought to be in bed, not here. You know quite well that if you had gone with Rogojin, you

would have become a washerwoman next day, rather than stay with him. You are proud, Nastasia

Philipovna, and perhaps you have really suffered so much that you imagine yourself to be a desperately guilty

woman. You require a great deal of petting and looking after, Nastasia Philipovna, and I will do this. I saw

your portrait this morning, and it seemed quite a familiar face to me; it seemed to me that the portrait face

was calling to me for help. II shall respect you all my life, Nastasia Philipovna," concluded the prince, as

though suddenly recollecting himself, and blushing to think of the sort of company before whom he had said

Ptitsin bowed his head and looked at the ground, overcome by a mixture of feelings. Totski muttered to

himself: "He may be an idiot, but he knows that flattery is the best road to success here."

The prince observed Gania's eyes flashing at him, as though they would gladly annihilate him then and there.

"That's a kindhearted man, if you like," said Daria Alexeyevna, whose wrath was quickly evaporating.

Totski took his hat and rose to go. He and the general exchanged glances, making a private arrangement,

"Thank you, prince; no one has ever spoken to me like that before," began Nastasia Philipovna. "Men have

always bargained for me, before this; and not a single respectable man has ever proposed to marry me. Do

you hear, Afanasy Ivanovitch? What do YOU think of what the prince has just been saying? It was almost

immodest, wasn't it? You, Rogojin, wait a moment, don't go yet! I see you don't intend to move however.

"To Ekaterinhof," replied Lebedeff. Rogojin simply stood staring, with trembling lips, not daring to believe

"What are you thinking of, my dear Nastasia?" said Daria Alexeyevna in alarm. "What are you saying?" "You

"You thought I should accept this good child's invitation to ruin him, did you?" she cried. "That's Totski's

way, not mine. He's fond of children. Come along, Rogojin, get your money ready! We won't talk about

marrying just at this moment, but let's see the money at all events. Come! I may not marry you, either. I don't

know. I suppose you thought you'd keep the money, if I did! Ha, ha, ha! nonsense! I have no sense of shame

left. I tell you I have been Totski's concubine. Prince, you must marry Aglaya Ivanovna, not Nastasia

Philipovna, or this fellow Ferdishenko will always be pointing the finger of scorn at you. You aren't afraid, I

know; but I should always be afraid that I had ruined you, and that you would reproach me for it. As for what

you say about my doing you honour by marrying youwell, Totski can tell you all about that. You had your

eye on Aglaya, Gania, you know you had; and you might have married her if you had not come bargaining.

You are all like this. You should choose, once for all, between disreputable women, and respectable ones, or

"This is too horrible," said the general, starting to his feet. All were standing up now. Nastasia was absolutely

"I am very proud, in spite of what I am," she continued. "You called me 'perfection' just now, prince. A nice

sort of perfection to throw up a prince and a million and a half of roubles in order to be able to boast of the

fact afterwards! What sort of a wife should I make for you, after all I have said? Afanasy Ivanovitch, do you

observe I have really and truly thrown away a million of roubles? And you thought that I should consider

your wretched seventyfive thousand, with Gania thrown in for a husband, a paradise of bliss! Take your

seventyfive thousand back, sir; you did not reach the hundred thousand. Rogojin cut a better dash than you

did. I'll console Gania myself; I have an idea about that. But now I must be off! I've been in prison for ten

years. I'm free at last! Well, Rogojin, what are you waiting for? Let's get ready and go."

"Come along!" shouted Rogojin, beside himself with joy. "Hey! all of you fellows! Wine! Round with it! Fill

"Get away!" he shouted frantically, observing that Daria Alexeyevna was approaching to protest against

Nastasia's conduct. "Get away, she's mine, everything's mine! She's a queen, get away!"

He was panting with ecstasy. He walked round and round Nastasia Philipovna and told everybody to "keep

All the Rogojin company were now collected in the drawingroom; some were drinking, some laughed and

talked: all were in the highest and wildest spirits. Ferdishenko was doing his best to unite himself to them; the

general and Totski again made an attempt to go. Gania, too stood hat in hand ready to go; but seemed to be

"What are you shouting about there!" cried Nastasia "I'm not yours yet. I may kick you out for all you know I

haven't taken your money yet; there it all is on the table Here, give me over that packet! Is there a hundred

thousand roubles in that one packet? Pfu! what abominable stuff it looks! Oh! nonsense, Daria Alexeyevna;

you surely did not expect me to ruin HIM?" (indicating the prince). "Fancy him nursing me! Why, he needs a

nurse himself! The general, there, will be his nurse now, you'll see. Here, prince, look here! Your bride is

accepting money. What a disreputable woman she must be! And you wished to marry her! What are you

crying about? Is it a bitter dose? Never mind, you shall laugh yet. Trust to time." (In spite of these words

there were two large tears rolling down Nastasia's own cheeks.) "It's far better to think twice of it now than

afterwards. Oh! you mustn't cry like that! There's Katia crying, too. What is it, Katia, dear? I shall leave you

and Pasha a lot of things, I've laid them out for you already; but goodbye, now. I made an honest girl like

you serve a low woman like myself. It's better so, prince, it is indeed. You'd begin to despise me

afterwards we should never be happy. Oh! you needn't swear, prince, I shan't believe you, you know. How

foolish it would be, too! No, no; we'd better say goodbye and part friends. I am a bit of a dreamer myself,

and I used to dream of you once. Very often during those five years down at his estate I used to dream and

think, and I always imagined just such a good, honest, foolish fellow as you, one who should come and say to

me: 'You are an innocent woman, Nastasia Philipovna, and I adore you.' I dreamt of you often. I used to think

so much down there that I nearly went mad; and then this fellow here would come down. He would stay a

couple of months out of the twelve, and disgrace and insult and deprave me, and then go; so that I longed to

drown myself in the pond a thousand times over; but I did not dare do it. I hadn't the heart, and nowwell,

"We're all ready," said several of his friends. "The troikas [Sledges drawn by three horses abreast.] are at the

"Gania, I have an idea. I wish to recompense youwhy should you lose all? Rogojin, would he crawl for

"Well, look here, Gania. I wish to look into your heart once more, for the last time. You've worried me for the

last three monthsnow it's my turn. Do you see this packet? It contains a hundred thousand roubles. Now,

I'm going to throw it into the fire, herebefore all these witnesses. As soon as the fire catches hold of it, you

put your hands into the fire and pick it outwithout gloves, you know. You must have bare hands, and you

must turn your sleeves up. Pull it out, I say, and it's all yours. You may burn your fingers a little, of course;

but then it's a hundred thousand roubles, rememberit won't take you long to lay hold of it and snatch it out.

I shall so much admire you if you put your hands into the fire for my money. All here present may be

witnesses that the whole packet of money is yours if you get it out. If you don't get it out, it shall burn. I will

let no one else come; awayget away, all of youit's my money! Rogojin has bought me with it. Is it my

"Get away then, all of you. I shall do as I like with my own don't meddle! Ferdishenko, make up the fire,

"Nastasia Philipovna, I can't; my hands won't obey me," said Ferdishenko, astounded and helpless with

"Nonsense," cried Nastasia Philipovna, seizing the poker and raking a couple of logs together. No sooner did

"Oughtn'toughtn't we to secure her?" asked the general of Ptitsin, in a whisper; "or shall we send for the

"Nno, I hardly think she is actually mad," whispered Ptitsin, who was as white as his handkerchief, and

"I told you she wasn't an ordinary woman," replied the latter, who was as pale as anyone.

All now crowded round the fire and thronged to see what was going on; everyone lamented and gave vent to

exclamations of horror and woe. Some jumped up on chairs in order to get a better view. Daria Alexeyevna

ran into the next room and whispered excitedly to Katia and Pasha. The beautiful German disappeared

"My lady! my sovereign!" lamented Lebedeff, falling on his knees before Nastasia Philipovna, and stretching

out his hands towards the fire; "it's a hundred thousand roubles, it is indeed, I packed it up myself, I saw the

money! My queen, let me get into the fire after itsay the wordI'll put my whole grey head into the fire for

it! I have a poor lame wife and thirteen children. My father died of starvation last week. Nastasia Philipovna,

Nastasia Philipovna!" The wretched little man wept, and groaned, and crawled towards the fire.

"Away, out of the way!" cried Nastasia. "Make room, all of you! Gania, what are you standing there for?

Don't stand on ceremony. Put in your hand! There's your whole happiness smouldering away, look! Quick!"

But Gania had borne too much that day, and especially this evening, and he was not prepared for this last,

The crowd parted on each side of him and he was left face to face with Nastasia Philipovna, three paces from

Gania stood before her, in his evening clothes, holding his white gloves and hat in his hand, speechless and

A silly, meaningless smile played on his white, deathlike lips. He could not take his eyes off the

smouldering packet; but it appeared that something new had come to birth in his soulas though he were

vowing to himself that he would bear this trial. He did not move from his place. In a few seconds it became

"Hey! look at it, it'll burn in another minute or two!" cried Nastasia Philipovna. "You'll hang yourself

The fire, choked between a couple of smouldering pieces of wood, had died down for the first few moments

after the packet was thrown upon it. But a little tongue of fire now began to lick the paper from below, and

soon, gathering courage, mounted the sides of the parcel, and crept around it. In another moment, the whole

"Nastasia Philipovna!" lamented Lebedeff again, straining towards the fireplace; but Rogojin dragged him

The whole of Regojin's being was concentrated in one rapturous gaze of ecstasy. He could not take his eyes

off Nastasia. He stood drinking her in, as it were. He was in the seventh heaven of delight.

"Oh, what a queen she is!" he ejaculated, every other minute, throwing out the remark for anyone who liked

to catch it. "That's the sort of woman for me! Which of you would think of doing a thing like that, you

blackguards, eh?" he yelled. He was hopelessly and wildly beside himself with ecstasy.

"So would I," said another, from behind, "with pleasure. Devil take the thing!" he added, in a tempest of

"It's burning, it's burning!" cried all, thronging nearer and nearer to the fire in their excitement.

"Get on, quick!" shrieked Ferdishenko, rushing wildly up to Gania, and trying to drag him to the fire by the

sleeve of his coat. "Get it, you dummy, it's burning away fast! OhDAMN the thing!"

Gania hurled Ferdishenko from him; then he turned sharp round and made for the door. But he had not gone a

"KatiaPasha! Bring him some water!" cried Nastasia Philipovna. Then she took the tongs and fished out the

Nearly the whole of the outer covering was burned away, but it was soon evident that the contents were

hardly touched. The packet had been wrapped in a threefold covering of newspaper, and the, notes were safe.

"Some dirty little thousand or so may be touched," said Lebedeff, immensely relieved, "but there's very little

"It's all histhe whole packet is for him, do you hearall of you?" cried Nastasia Philipovna, placing the

packet by the side of Gania. "He restrained himself, and didn't go after it; so his selfrespect is greater than

his thirst for money. All right he'll come to directlyhe must have the packet or he'll cut his throat

afterwards. There! He's coming to himself. General, Totski, all of you, did you hear me? The money is all

Gania's. I give it to him, fully conscious of my action, as recompense for well, for anything he thinks best.

Tell him so. Let it lie here beside him. Off we go, Rogojin! Goodbye, prince. I have seen a man for the first

The Rogojin gang followed their leader and Nastasia Philipovna to the entrancehall, laughing and shouting

In the hall the servants were waiting, and handed her her fur cloak. Martha, the cook, ran in from the kitchen.

"Are you really throwing us all over, little mother? Where, where are you going to? And on your birthday,

"I am going out into the world, Katia; perhaps I shall be a laundress. I don't know. No more of Afanasy

The prince hurried down to the front gate where the party were settling into the troikas, all the bells tinkling a

"Prince, prince!" he cried, seizing hold of his arm, "recollect yourself! Drop her, prince! You see what sort of

The prince glanced at him, but said nothing. He shook himself free, and rushed on downstairs.

The general was just in time to see the prince take the first sledge he could get, and, giving the order to

Ekaterinhof, start off in pursuit of the troikas. Then the general's fine grey horse dragged that worthy home,

with some new thoughts, and some new hopes and calculations developing in his brain, and with the pearls in

his pocket, for he had not forgotten to bring them along with him, being a man of business. Amid his new

thoughts and ideas there came, once or twice, the image of Nastasia Philipovna. The general sighed.

"I'm sorry, really sorry," he muttered. "She's a ruined woman. Mad! mad! However, the prince is not for

Two more of Nastasia's guests, who walked a short distance together, indulged in high moral sentiments of a

"Do you know, Totski, this is all very like what they say goes on among the Japanese?" said Ptitsin. "The

offended party there, they say, marches off to his insulter and says to him, 'You insulted me, so I have come

to rip myself open before your eyes;' and with these words he does actually rip his stomach open before his

enemy, and considers, doubtless, that he is having all possible and necessary satisfaction and revenge. There

"H'm! and you think there was something of this sort here, do you? Dear mea very remarkable comparison,

you know! But you must have observed, my dear Ptitsin, that I did all I possibly could. I could do no more

than I did. And you must admit that there are some rare qualities in this woman. I felt I could not speak in

that Bedlam, or I should have been tempted to cry out, when she reproached me, that she herself was my best

justification. Such a woman could make anyone forget all reason everything! Even that moujik, Rogojin,

you saw, brought her a hundred thousand roubles! Of course, all that happened tonight was ephemeral,

fantastic, unseemlyyet it lacked neither colour nor originality. My God! What might not have been made

of such a character combined with such beauty! Yet in spite of all efforts in spite of all education,

evenall those gifts are wasted! She is an uncut diamond.... I have often said so."

Two days after the strange conclusion to Nastasia Philipovna's birthday party, with the record of which we

concluded the first part of this story, Prince Muishkin hurriedly left St. Petersburg for Moscow, in order to

It was said that there were other reasons for his hurried departure; but as to this, and as to his movements in

Moscow, and as to his prolonged absence from St. Petersburg, we are able to give very little information.

The prince was away for six months, and even those who were most interested in his destiny were able to

pick up very little news about him all that while. True, certain rumours did reach his friends, but these were

Of course the Epanchin family was much interested in his movements, though he had not had time to bid

them farewell before his departure. The general, however, had had an opportunity of seeing him once or

twice since the eventful evening, and had spoken very seriously with him; but though he had seen the prince,

as I say, he told his family nothing about the circumstance. In fact, for a month or so after his departure it was

considered not the thing to mention the prince's name in the Epanchin household. Only Mrs. Epanchin, at the

commencement of this period, had announced that she had been "cruelly mistaken in the prince!" and a day

or two after, she had added, evidently alluding to him, but not mentioning his name, that it was an unalterable

characteristic of hers to be mistaken in people. Then once more, ten days later, after some passage of arms

with one of her daughters, she had remarked sententiously. "We have had enough of mistakes. I shall be more

careful in future!" However, it was impossible to avoid remarking that there was some sense of oppression in

the householdsomething unspoken, but felt; something strained. All the members of the family wore

As to the girls, nothing was said openly, at all events; and probably very little in private. They were proud

damsels, and were not always perfectly confidential even among themselves. But they understood each other

thoroughly at the first word on all occasions; very often at the first glance, so that there was no need of much

One fact, at least, would have been perfectly plain to an outsider, had any such person been on the spot; and

that was, that the prince had made a very considerable impression upon the family, in spite of the fact that he

had but once been inside the house, and then only for a short time. Of course, if analyzed, this impression

might have proved to be nothing more than a feeling of curiosity; but be it what it might, there it undoubtedly

Little by little, the rumours spread about town became lost in a maze of uncertainty. It was said that some

foolish young prince, name unknown, had suddenly come into possession of a gigantic fortune, and had

married a French ballet dancer. This was contradicted, and the rumour circulated that it was a young

merchant who had come into the enormous fortune and married the great ballet dancer, and that at the

wedding the drunken young fool had burned seventy thousand roubles at a candle out of pure bravado.

However, all these rumours soon died down, to which circumstance certain facts largely contributed. For

instance, the whole of the Rogojin troop had departed, with him at their head, for Moscow. This was exactly a

week after a dreadful orgy at the Ekaterinhof gardens, where Nastasia Philipovna had been present. It became

known that after this orgy Nastasia Philipovna had entirely disappeared, and that she had since been traced to

Moscow; so that the exodus of the Rogojin band was found consistent with this report.

There were rumours current as to Gania, too; but circumstances soon contradicted these. He had fallen

seriously ill, and his illness precluded his appearance in society, and even at business, for over a month. As

soon as he had recovered, however, he threw up his situation in the public company under General

Epanchin's direction, for some unknown reason, and the post was given to another. He never went near the

Varvara Ardalionovna married Ptitsin this winter, and it was said that the fact of Gania's retirement from

business was the ultimate cause of the marriage, since Gania was now not only unable to support his family,

We may mention that Gania was no longer mentioned in the Epanchin household any more than the prince

was; but that a certain circumstance in connection with the fatal evening at Nastasia's house became known to

the general, and, in fact, to all the family the very next day. This fact was that Gania had come home that

night, but had refused to go to bed. He had awaited the prince's return from Ekaterinhof with feverish

On the latter's arrival, at six in the morning, Gania had gone to him in his room, bringing with him the singed

packet of money, which he had insisted that the prince should return to Nastasia Philipovna without delay. It

was said that when Gania entered the prince's room, he came with anything but friendly feelings, and in a

condition of despair and misery; but that after a short conversation, he had stayed on for a couple of hours

with him, sobbing continuously and bitterly the whole time. They had parted upon terms of cordial

The Epanchins heard about this, as well as about the episode at Nastasia Philipovna's. It was strange, perhaps,

that the facts should become so quickly, and fairly accurately, known. As far as Gania was concerned, it

might have been supposed that the news had come through Varvara Ardalionovna, who had suddenly become

a frequent visitor of the Epanchin girls, greatly to their mother's surprise. But though Varvara had seen fit, for

some reason, to make friends with them, it was not likely that she would have talked to them about her

brother. She had plenty of pride, in spite of the fact that in thus acting she was seeking intimacy with people

who had practically shown her brother the door. She and the Epanchin girls had been acquainted in

childhood, although of late they had met but rarely. Even now Varvara hardly ever appeared in the

drawingroom, but would slip in by a back way. Lizabetha Prokofievna, who disliked Varvara, although she

had a great respect for her mother, was much annoyed by this sudden intimacy, and put it down to the general

"contrariness" of her daughters, who were "always on the lookout for some new way of opposing her."

A month after Muishkin's departure, Mrs. Epanchin received a letter from her old friend Princess Bielokonski

(who had lately left for Moscow), which letter put her into the greatest good humour. She did not divulge its

contents either to her daughters or the general, but her conduct towards the former became affectionate in the

extreme. She even made some sort of confession to them, but they were unable to understand what it was

about. She actually relaxed towards the general a littlehe had been long disgracedand though she

managed to quarrel with them all the next day, yet she soon came round, and from her general behaviour it

was to be concluded that she had bad good news of some sort, which she would like, but could not make up

However, a week later she received another letter from the same source, and at last resolved to speak.

She solemnly announced that she had heard from old Princess Bielokonski, who had given her most

comforting news about "that queer young prince." Her friend had hunted him up, and found that all was going

well with him. He had since called in person upon her, making an extremely favourable impression, for the

princess had received him each day since, and had introduced him into several good houses.

The girls could see that their mother concealed a great deal from them, and left out large pieces of the letter in

However, the ice was broken, and it suddenly became possible to mention the prince's name again. And again

it became evident how very strong was the impression the young man had made in the household by his one

visit there. Mrs. Epanchin was surprised at the effect which the news from Moscow had upon the girls, and

they were no less surprised that after solemnly remarking that her most striking characteristic was "being

mistaken in people" she should have troubled to obtain for the prince the favour and protection of so powerful

an old lady as the Princess Bielokonski. As soon as the ice was thus broken, the general lost no time in

showing that he, too, took the greatest interest in the subject. He admitted that he was interested, but said that

it was merely in the business side of the question. It appeared that, in the interests of the prince, he had made

arrangements in Moscow for a careful watch to be kept upon the prince's business affairs, and especially upon

Salaskin. All that had been said as to the prince being an undoubted heir to a fortune turned out to be

perfectly true; but the fortune proved to be much smaller than was at first reported. The estate was

considerably encumbered with debts; creditors turned up on all sides, and the prince, in spite of all advice and

entreaty, insisted upon managing all matters of claim himselfwhich, of course, meant satisfying everybody

Mrs. Epanchin confirmed all this. She said the princess had written to much the same effect, and added that

there was no curing a fool. But it was plain, from her expression of face, how strongly she approved of this

particular young fool's doings. In conclusion, the general observed that his wife took as great an interest in

the prince as though he were her own son; and that she had commenced to be especially affectionate towards

All this caused the general to look grave and important. But, alas! this agreeable state of affairs very soon

A couple of weeks went by, and suddenly the general and his wife were once more gloomy and silent, and the

ice was as firm as ever. The fact was, the general, who had heard first, how Nastasia Philipovna had fled to

Moscow and had been discovered there by Rogojin; that she had then disappeared once more, and been found

again by Rogojin, and how after that she had almost promised to marry him, now received news that she had

once more disappeared, almost on the very day fixed for her wedding, flying somewhere into the interior of

Russia this time, and that Prince Muishkin had left all his affairs in the hands of Salaskin and disappeared

alsobut whether he was with Nastasia, or had only set off in search of her, was unknown.

Lizabetha Prokofievna received confirmatory news from the princessand alas, two months after the

prince's first departure from St. Petersburg, darkness and mystery once more enveloped his whereabouts and

actions, and in the Epanchin family the ice of silence once more formed over the subject. Varia, however,

informed the girls of what had happened, she having received the news from Ptitsin, who generally knew

To make an end, we may say that there were many changes in the Epanchin household in the spring, so that it

The Epanchin family had at last made up their minds to spend the summer abroad, all except the general, who

could not waste time in "travelling for enjoyment," of course. This arrangement was brought about by the

persistence of the girls, who insisted that they were never allowed to go abroad because their parents were too

anxious to marry them off. Perhaps their parents had at last come to the conclusion that husbands might be

found abroad, and that a summer's travel might bear fruit. The marriage between Alexandra and Totski had

been broken off. Since the prince's departure from St. Petersburg no more had been said about it; the subject

had been dropped without ceremony, much to the joy of Mrs. General, who, announced that she was "ready

to cross herself with both hands" in gratitude for the escape. The general, however, regretted Totski for a long

After a time it became known that Totski had married a French marquise, and was to be carried off by her to

But now another circumstance occurred, which changed all the plans once more, and again the intended

A certain Prince S arrived in St. Petersburg from Moscow, an eminent and honourable young man. He was

one of those active persons who always find some good work with which to employ themselves. Without

forcing himself upon the public notice, modest and unobtrusive, this young prince was concerned with much

He had served, at first, in one of the civil departments, had then attended to matters connected with the local

government of provincial towns, and had of late been a corresponding member of several important scientific

societies. He was a man of excellent family and solid means, about thirtyfive years of age.

Prince S made the acquaintance of the general's family, and Adelaida, the second girl, made a great

impression upon him. Towards the spring he proposed to her, and she accepted him. The general and his wife

were delighted. The journey abroad was put off, and the wedding was fixed for a day not very distant.

The trip abroad might have been enjoyed later on by Mrs. Epanchin and her two remaining daughters, but for

It so happened that Prince S introduced a distant relation of his own into the Epanchin familyone

Evgenie Pavlovitch, a young officer of about twentyeight years of age, whose conquests among the ladies in

Moscow had been proverbial. This young gentleman no sooner set eyes on Aglaya than he became a frequent

visitor at the house. He was witty, welleducated, and extremely wealthy, as the general very soon

Nothing was said; there were not even any hints dropped; but still, it seemed better to the parents to say

nothing more about going abroad this season, at all events. Aglaya herself perhaps was of a different opinion.

By this time, to judge from appearances, poor Prince Muishkin had been quite forgotten in St. Petersburg. If

he had appeared suddenly among his acquaintances, he would have been received as one from the skies; but

Colia Ivolgin, for some time after the prince's departure, continued his old life. That is, he went to school,

looked after his father, helped Varia in the house, and ran her errands, and went frequently to see his friend,

The lodgers had disappeared very quicklyFerdishenko soon after the events at Nastasia Philipovna's, while

the prince went to Moscow, as we know. Gania and his mother went to live with Varia and Ptitsin

immediately after the latter's wedding, while the general was housed in a debtor's prison by reason of certain

IOU's given to the captain's widow under the impression that they would never be formally used against him.

This unkind action much surprised poor Ardalion Alexandrovitch, the victim, as he called himself, of an

When he signed those notes of hand,he never dreamt that they would be a source of future trouble. The event

showed that he was mistaken. "Trust in anyone after this! Have the least confidence in man or woman!" he

cried in bitter tones, as he sat with his new friends in prison, and recounted to them his favourite stories of the

siege of Kars, and the resuscitated soldier. On the whole, he accommodated himself very well to his new

position. Ptitsin and Varia declared that he was in the right place, and Gania was of the same opinion. The

only person who deplored his fate was poor Nina Alexandrovna, who wept bitter tears over him, to the great

surprise of her household, and, though always in feeble health, made a point of going to see him as often as

Since the general's "mishap," as Colia called it, and the marriage of his sister, the boy had quietly possessed

himself of far more freedom. His relations saw little of him, for he rarely slept at home. He made many new

friends; and was moreover, a frequent visitor at the debtor's prison, to which he invariably accompanied his

mother. Varia, who used to be always correcting him, never spoke to him now on the subject of his frequent

absences, and the whole household was surprised to see Gania, in spite of his depression, on quite friendly

terms with his brother. This was something new, for Gania had been wont to look upon Colia as a kind of

errandboy, treating him with contempt, threatening to "pull his ears," and in general driving him almost wild

with irritation. It seemed now that Gania really needed his brother, and the latter, for his part, felt as if he

could forgive Gania much since he had returned the hundred thousand roubles offered to him by Nastasia

Philipovna. Three months after the departure of the prince, the Ivolgin family discovered that Colia had made

acquaintance with the Epanchins, and was on very friendly terms with the daughters. Varia heard of it first,

though Colia had not asked her to introduce him. Little by little the family grew quite fond of him. Madame

Epanchin at first looked on him with disdain, and received him coldly, but in a short time he grew to please

her, because, as she said, he "was candid and no flatterer" a very true description. From the first he put

himself on an equality with his new friends, and though he sometimes read newspapers and books to the

One day, however, he and Lizabetha Prokofievna quarrelled seriously about the "woman question," in the

course of a lively discussion on that burning subject. He told her that she was a tyrant, and that he would

never set foot in her house again. It may seem incredible, but a day or two after, Madame Epanchin sent a

servant with a note begging him to return, and Colia, without standing on his dignity, did so at once.

Aglaya was the only one of the family whose good graces he could not gain, and who always spoke to him

haughtily, but it so happened that the boy one day succeeded in giving the proud maiden a surprise.

It was about Easter, when, taking advantage of a momentary tete atete Colia handed Aglaya a letter,

remarking that he "had orders to deliver it to her privately." She stared at him in amazement, but he did not

wait to hear what she had to say, and went out. Aglaya broke the seal, and read as follows:

"Once you did me the honour of giving me your confidence. Perhaps you have quite forgotten me now! How

is it that I am writing to you? I do not know; but I am conscious of an irresistible desire to remind you of my

existence, especially you. How many times I have needed all three of you; but only you have dwelt always in

my mind's eye. I need youI need you very much. I will not write about myself. I have nothing to tell you.

But I long for you to be happy. ARE you happy? That is all I wished to say to youYour brother,

On reading this short and disconnected note, Aglaya suddenly blushed all over, and became very thoughtful.

It would be difficult to describe her thoughts at that moment. One of them was, "Shall I show it to anyone?"

But she was ashamed to show it. So she ended by hiding it in her table drawer, with a very strange, ironical

Next day, she took it out, and put it into a large book, as she usually did with papers which she wanted to be

able to find easily. She laughed when, about a week later, she happened to notice the name of the book, and

But when she had read it herself once more, it suddenly struck her that surely that conceited boy, Colia, had

not been the one chosen correspondent of the prince all this while. She determined to ask him, and did so

with an exaggerated show of carelessness. He informed her haughtily that though he had given the prince his

permanent address when the latter left town, and had offered his services, the prince had never before given

him any commission to perform, nor had he written until the following lines arrived, with Aglaya's letter.

"DEAR COLIA,Please be so kind as to give the enclosed sealed letter to Aglaya Ivanovna. Keep

"It seems absurd to trust a little pepperbox like you," said Aglaya, as she returned the note, and walked past

This was more than Colia could bear. He had actually borrowed Gania's new green tie for the occasion,

without saying why he wanted it, in order to impress her. He was very deeply mortified.

IT was the beginning of June, and for a whole week the weather in St. Petersburg had been magnificent. The

Epanchins had a luxurious countryhouse at Pavlofsk, [One of the fashionable summer resorts near St.

Petersburg.] and to this spot Mrs. Epanchin determined to proceed without further delay. In a couple of days

all was ready, and the family had left town. A day or two after this removal to Pavlofsk, Prince Muishkin

arrived in St. Petersburg by the morning train from Moscow. No one met him; but, as he stepped out of the

carriage, he suddenly became aware of two strangely glowing eyes fixed upon him from among the crowd

that met the train. On endeavouring to rediscover the eyes, and see to whom they belonged, he could find

nothing to guide him. It must have been a hallucination. But the disagreeable impression remained, and

without this, the prince was sad and thoughtful already, and seemed to be much preoccupied.

His cab took him to a small and bad hotel near the Litaynaya. Here he engaged a couple of rooms, dark and

badly furnished. He washed and changed, and hurriedly left the hotel again, as though anxious to waste no

time. Anyone who now saw him for the first time since he left Petersburg would judge that he had improved

vastly so far as his exterior was concerned. His clothes certainly were very different; they were more

fashionable, perhaps even too much so, and anyone inclined to mockery might have found something to smile

The prince took a cab and drove to a street near the Nativity, where he soon discovered the house he was

seeking. It was a small wooden villa, and he was struck by its attractive and clean appearance; it stood in a

pleasant little garden, full of flowers. The windows looking on the street were open, and the sound of a voice,

reading aloud or making a speech, came through them. It rose at times to a shout, and was interrupted

Prince Muishkin entered the courtyard, and ascended the steps. A cook with her sleeves turned up to the

The room had a blue wallpaper, and was well, almost pretentiously, furnished, with its round table, its

divan, and its bronze clock under a glass shade. There was a narrow pier glass against the wall, and a

When the prince entered, Lebedeff was standing in the middle of the room, his back to the door. He was in

his shirtsleeves, on account of the extreme heat, and he seemed to have just reached the peroration of his

His audience consisted of a youth of about fifteen years of age with a clever face, who had a book in his

hand, though he was not reading; a young lady of twenty, in deep mourning, stood near him with an infant in

her arms; another girl of thirteen, also in black, was laughing loudly, her mouth wide open; and on the sofa

lay a handsome young man, with black hair and eyes, and a suspicion of beard and whiskers. He frequently

interrupted the speaker and argued with him, to the great delight of the others.

"Lukian Timofeyovitch! Lukian Timofeyovitch! Here's someone to see you! Look here! . . . a gentleman to

speak to you! . . . Well, it's not my fault!" and the cook turned and went away red with anger.

Lebedeff started, and at sight of the prince stood like a statue for a moment. Then he moved up to him with

"Prince! exexexcellency!" he stammered. Then suddenly he ran towards the girl with the infant, a

movement so unexpected by her that she staggered and fell back, but next moment he was threatening the

other child, who was standing, still laughing, in the doorway. She screamed, and ran towards the kitchen.

Lebedeff stamped his foot angrily; then, seeing the prince regarding him with amazement, he murmured

He rushed like a whirlwind from the room, and Muishkin looked inquiringly at the others.

"You think he is drunk?" cried the young man on the sofa. " Not in the least. He's only had three or four small

As the prince opened his mouth to answer, he was interrupted by the girl, whose sweet face wore an

"He never drinks much in the morning; if you have come to talk business with him, do it now. It is the best

time. He sometimes comes back drunk in the evening; but just now he passes the greater part of the evening

in tears, and reads passages of Holy Scripture aloud, because our mother died five weeks ago."

"No doubt he ran off because he did not know what to say to you," said the youth on the divan. "I bet he is

"But why wear a coat in holes," asked the girl, "when your new one is hanging behind the door? Did you not

"Hold your tongue, dragonfly!" he scolded. "What a plague you are!" He stamped his foot irritably, but she

"Are you trying to frighten me? I am not Tania, you know, and I don't intend to run away. Look, you are

waking Lubotchka, and she will have convulsions again. Why do you shout like that?"

"Well, well! I won't again," said the master of the house his anxiety getting the better of his temper. He went

up to his daughter, and looked at the child in her arms, anxiously making the sign of the cross over her three

times. "God bless her! God bless her!" he cried with emotion. "This little creature is my daughter Luboff,"

addressing the prince. "My wife, Helena, died at her birth; and this is my big daughter Vera, in mourning,

as you see; and this, this, oh, this pointing to the young man on the divan . . .

"Excellency! Have you read that account of the murder of the Zemarin family, in the newspaper?" cried

"I am speaking allegorically, of course; but he will be the murderer of a Zemarin family in the future. He is

They all laughed, and the thought crossed the prince's mind that perhaps Lebedeff was really trifling in this

"He is a traitor! a conspirator!" shouted Lebedeff, who seemed to have lost all control over himself. " A

monster! a slanderer! Ought I to treat him as a nephew, the son of my sister Anisia?"

"Oh! do be quiet! You must be drunk! He has taken it into his head to play the lawyer, prince, and he

practices speechifying, and is always repeating his eloquent pleadings to his children. And who do you think

was his last client? An old woman who had been robbed of five hundred roubles, her all, by some rogue of a

usurer, besought him to take up her case, instead of which he defended the usurer himself, a Jew named

"It was to be fifty if I won the case, only five if I lost," interrupted Lebedeff, speaking in a low tone, a great

"Well! naturally he came to grief: the law is not administered as it used to be, and he only got laughed at for

his pains. But he was much pleased with himself in spite of that. 'Most learned judge!' said he, 'picture this

unhappy man, crippled by age and infirmities, who gains his living by honourable toilpicture him, I repeat,

robbed of his all, of his last mouthful; remember, I entreat you, the words of that learned legislator, "Let

mercy and justice alike rule the courts of law."' Now, would you believe it, excellency, every morning he

recites this speech to us from beginning to end, exactly as he spoke it before the magistrate. Today we have

heard it for the fifth time. He was just starting again when you arrived, so much does he admire it. He is now

preparing to undertake another case. I think, by the way, that you are Prince Muishkin? Colia tells me you are

"I do not pay much attention to that opinion," continued the young man calmly. "Colia is very fond of you,

but he," pointing to Lebedeff, "is flattering you. I can assure you I have no intention of flattering you, or

anyone else, but at least you have some commonsense. Well, will you judge between us? Shall we ask the

"I agree," said Lebedeff, firmly, looking round involuntarily at his daughter, who had come nearer, and was

"What is it all about?" asked the prince, frowning. His head ached, and he felt sure that Lebedeff was trying

to cheat him in some way, and only talking to put off the explanation that he had come for.

"I will tell you all the story. I am his nephew; he did speak the truth there, although he is generally telling

lies. I am at the University, and have not yet finished my course. I mean to do so, and I shall, for I have a

determined character. I must, however, find something to do for the present, and therefore I have got

employment on the railway at twentyfour roubles a month. I admit that my uncle has helped me once or

twice before. Well, I had twenty roubles in my pocket, and I gambled them away. Can you believe that I

"And the man who won it is a rogue, a rogue whom you ought not to have paid!" cried Lebedeff.

"Yes, he is a rogue, but I was obliged to pay him," said the young man. "As to his being a rogue, he is

assuredly that, and I am not saying it because he beat you. He is an exlieutenant, prince, dismissed from the

service, a teacher of boxing, and one of Rogojin's followers. They are all lounging about the pavements now

that Rogojin has turned them off. Of course, the worst of it is that, knowing he was a rascal, and a

cardsharper, I none the less played palki with him, and risked my last rouble. To tell the truth, I thought to

myself, 'If I lose, I will go to my uncle, and I am sure he will not refuse to help me.' Now that was

"Well, wait a bit, before you begin to triumph," said the nephew viciously; for the words seemed to irritate

him. "He is delighted! I came to him here and told him everything: I acted honourably, for I did not excuse

myself. I spoke most severely of my conduct, as everyone here can witness. But I must smarten myself up

before I take up my new post, for I am really like a tramp. Just look at my boots! I cannot possibly appear like

this, and if I am not at the bureau at the time appointed, the job will be given to someone else; and I shall

have to try for another. Now I only beg for fifteen roubles, and I give my word that I will never ask him for

anything again. I am also ready to promise to repay my debt in three months' time, and I will keep my word,

even if I have to live on bread and water. My salary will amount to seventyfive roubles in three months. The

sum I now ask, added to what I have borrowed already, will make a total of about thirtyfive roubles, so you

see I shall have enough to pay him and confound him! if he wants interest, he shall have that, too! Haven't I

always paid back the money he lent me before? Why should he be so mean now? He grudges my having paid

that lieutenant; there can be no other reason! That's the kind he is a dog in the manger!"

"And he won't go away!" cried Lebedeff. "He has installed himself here, and here he remains!"

"I have told you already, that I will not go away until I have got what I ask. Why are you smiling, prince?

"I am not smiling, but I really think you are in the wrong, somewhat," replied Muishkin, reluctantly.

"Don't shuffle! Say plainly that you think that I am quite wrong, without any 'somewhat'! Why 'somewhat'?"

"If I wish! That's good, I must say! Do you think I am deceived as to the flagrant impropriety of my conduct?

I am quite aware that his money is his own, and that my action As much like an attempt at extortion. But

youyou don't know what life is! If people don't learn by experience, they never understand. They must be

taught. My intentions are perfectly honest; on my conscience he will lose nothing, and I will pay back the

money with interest. Added to which he has had the moral satisfaction of seeing me disgraced. What does he

want more? and what is he good for if he never helps anyone? Look what he does himself! just ask him about

his dealings with others, how he deceives people! How did he manage to buy this house? You may cut off my

head if he has not let you in for somethingand if he is not trying to cheat you again. You are smiling. You

"It seems to me that all this has nothing to do with your affairs," remarked the prince.

"I have lain here now for three days," cried the young man without noticing, "and I have seen a lot! Fancy! he

suspects his daughter, that angel, that orphan, my cousinhe suspects her, and every evening he searches her

room, to see if she has a lover hidden in it! He comes here too on tiptoe, creeping softlyoh, so softlyand

looks under the sofamy bed, you know. He is mad with suspicion, and sees a thief in every corner. He runs

about all night long; he was up at least seven times last night, to satisfy himself that the windows and doors

were barred, and to peep into the oven. That man who appears in court for scoundrels, rushes in here in the

night and prays, lying prostrate, banging his head on the ground by the halfhourand for whom do you

think he prays? Who are the sinners figuring in his drunken petitions? I have heard him with my own ears

praying for the repose of the soul of the Countess du Barry! Colia heard it too. He is as mad as a March

"You hear how he slanders me, prince," said Lebedeff, almost beside himself with rage. "I may be a

drunkard, an evildoer, a thief, but at least I can say one thing for myself. He does not knowhow should

he, mocker that he is?that when he came into the world it was I who washed him, and dressed him in his

swathingbands, for my sister Anisia had lost her husband, and was in great poverty. I was very little better

off than she, but I sat up night after night with her, and nursed both mother and child; I used to go downstairs

and steal wood for them from the houseporter. How often did I sing him to sleep when I was half dead with

hunger! In short, I was more than a father to him, and nownow he jeers at me! Even if I did cross myself,

and pray for the repose of the soul of the Comtesse du Barry, what does it matter? Three days ago, for the

first time in my life, I read her biography in an historical dictionary. Do you know who she was? You there!"

"Of course no one knows anything about her but you," muttered the young man in a wouldbe jeering tone.

"She was a Countess who rose from shame to reign like a Queen. An Empress wrote to her, with her own

hand, as 'Ma chere cousine.' At a leverduroi one morning (do you know what a leverduroi was?)a

Cardinal, a Papal legate, offered to put on her stockings; a high and holy person like that looked on it as an

honour! Did you know this? I see by your expression that you did not! Well, how did she die? Answer!"

"This is how she died. After all this honour and glory, after having been almost a Queen, she was guillotined

by that butcher, Samson. She was quite innocent, but it had to be done, for the satisfaction of the fishwives of

Paris. She was so terrified, that she did not understand what was happening. But when Samson seized her

head, and pushed her under the knife with his foot, she cried out: 'Wait a moment! wait a moment, monsieur!'

Well, because of that moment of bitter suffering, perhaps the Saviour will pardon her other faults, for one

cannot imagine a greater agony. As I read the story my heart bled for her. And what does it matter to you,

little worm, if I implored the Divine mercy for her, great sinner as she was, as I said my evening prayer? I

might have done it because I doubted if anyone had ever crossed himself for her sake before. It may be that in

the other world she will rejoice to think that a sinner like herself has cried to heaven for the salvation of her

soul. Why are you laughing? You believe nothing, atheist! And your story was not even correct! If you had

listened to what I was saying, you would have heard that I did not only pray for the Comtesse du Barry. I

said, 'Oh Lord! give rest to the soul of that great sinner, the Comtesse du Barry, and to all unhappy ones like

her.' You see that is quite a different thing, for how many sinners there are, how many women, who have

passed through the trials of this life, are now suffering and groaning in purgatory! I prayed for you, too, in

spite of your insolence and impudence, also for your fellows, as it seems that you claim to know how I pray. .

"Oh! that's enough in all conscience! Pray for whom you choose, and the devil take them and you! We have a

scholar here; you did not know that, prince?" he continued, with a sneer. "He reads all sorts of books and

"At any rate, your uncle has a kind heart," remarked the prince, who really had to force himself to speak to

"Oh, now you are going to praise him! He will be set up! He puts his hand on his heart, and he is delighted! I

never said he was a man without heart, but he is a rascalthat's the pity of it. And then, he is addicted to

drink, and his mind is unhinged, like that of most people who have taken more than is good for them for

years. He loves his childrenoh, I know that well enough! He respected my aunt, his late wife ... and he

"Listen to me, Lebedeff," said the prince in a decided voice, turning his back on the young man. "I know by

experience that when you choose, you can be businesslike. . I . I have very little time to spare, and if you ...

"He is telling lies!" cried the nephew. "Even now he cannot speak the truth. He is not called Timofey

Lukianovitch, prince, but Lukian Timofeyovitch. Now do tell us why you must needs lie about it? Lukian or

Timofey, it is all the same to you, and what difference can it make to the prince? He tells lies without the

"My name really is Lukian Timofeyovitch," acknowledged Lebedeff, lowering his eyes, and putting his hand

"What on earth do you mean? Oh I if only I knew where Colia was at this moment!" cried the prince,

"Colia spent the night here, and this morning went after his father, whom you let out of prison by paying his

debtsHeaven only knows why! Yesterday the general promised to come and lodge here, but he did not

appear. Most probably he slept at the hotel close by. No doubt Colia is there, unless he has gone to Pavlofsk

to see the Epanchins. He had a little money, and was intending to go there yesterday. He must be either at the

"At Pavlofsk! He is at Pavlofsk, undoubtedly!" interrupted Lebedeff. . . . "But comelet us go into the

gardenwe will have coffee there. . . ." And Lebedeff seized the prince's arm, and led him from the room.

They went across the yard, and found themselves in a delightful little garden with the trees already in their

summer dress of green, thanks to the unusually fine weather. Lebedeff invited his guest to sit down on a

green seat before a table of the same colour fixed in the earth, and took a seat facing him. In a few minutes

the coffee appeared, and the prince did not refuse it. The host kept his eyes fixed on Muishkin, with an

"I knew nothing about your home before," said the prince absently, as if he were thinking of something else.

"Poor orphans," began Lebedeff, his face assuming a mournful air, but he stopped short, for the other looked

at him inattentively, as if he had already forgotten his own remark. They waited a few minutes in silence,

"Well!" said the latter, at last rousing himself. "Ah! yes! You know why I came, Lebedeff. Your letter

The clerk, rather confused, tried to say something, hesitated, began to speak, and again stopped. The prince

"I think I understand, Lukian Timofeyovitch: you were not sure that I should come. You did not think I

should start at the first word from you, and you merely wrote to relieve your conscience. However, you see

now that I have come, and I have had enough of trickery. Give up serving, or trying to serve, two masters.

Rogojin has been here these three weeks. Have you managed to sell her to him as you did before? Tell me the

"He beat me, he thrashed me unmercifully!" replied Lebedeff vehemently. "He set a dog on me in Moscow, a

"You seem to take me for a child, Lebedeff. Tell me, is it a fact that she left him while they were in

"Yes, it is a fact, and this time, let me tell you, on the very eve of their marriage! It was a question of minutes

when she slipped off to Petersburg. She came to me directly she arrived 'Save me, Lukian! find me some

refuge, and say nothing to the prince!' She is afraid of you, even more than she is of him, and in that she

shows her wisdom!" And Lebedeff slily put his finger to his brow as he said the last words.

"That will do. I can find out for myself. Only tell me, where is she now? At his house? With him?"

"Oh no! Certainly not! 'I am free,' she says; you know how she insists on that point. 'I am entirely free.' She

repeats it over and over again. She is living in Petersburgskaia, with my sister inlaw, as I told you in my

"Yes, unless she has gone to Pavlofsk: the fine weather may have tempted her, perhaps, into the country, with

Daria Alexeyevna. 'I am quite free,' she says. Only yesterday she boasted of her freedom to Nicolai

"It is a pity you have taken too much wine, Lebedeff I want to ask you something ... but. . ."

"She seems always to be searching about, as if she had lost something. The mere idea of her coming marriage

disgusts her; she looks on it as an insult. She cares as much for HIM as for a piece of orangepeelnot

more. Yet I am much mistaken if she does not look on him with fear and trembling. She forbids his name to

be mentioned before her, and they only meet when unavoidable. He understands, well enough! But it must be

"Yes, violent. I can give you a proof of it. A few days ago she tried to pull my hair because I said something

"By reading the Apocalypse. The lady has a restless imagination, hehe! She has a liking for conversation on

serious subjects, of any kind; in fact they please her so much, that it flatters her to discuss them. Now for

fifteen years at least I have studied the Apocalypse, and she agrees with me in thinking that the present is the

epoch represented by the third horse, the black one whose rider holds a measure in his hand. It seems to me

that everything is ruled by measure in our century; all men are clamouring for their rights; 'a measure of

wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny.' But, added to this, men desire freedom of mind

and body, a pure heart, a healthy life, and all God's good gifts. Now by pleading their rights alone, they will

never attain all this, so the white horse, with his rider Death, comes next, and is followed by Hell. We talked

"I both believe it and explain it. I am but a poor creature, a beggar, an atom in the scale of humanity. Who has

the least respect for Lebedeff? He is a target for all the world, the butt of any fool who chooses to kick him.

But in interpreting revelation I am the equal of anyone, great as he may be! Such is the power of the mind and

the spirit. I have made a lordly personage tremble, as he sat in his armchair . . . only by talking to him of

things concerning the spirit. Two years ago, on Easter Eve, His Excellency Nil Alexeyovitch, whose

subordinate I was then, wished to hear what I had to say, and sent a message by Peter Zakkaritch to ask me to

go to his private room. 'They tell me you expound the prophecies relating to Antichrist,' said he, when we

were alone. 'Is that so?' ' Yes,' I answered unhesitatingly, and I began to give some comments on the Apostle's

allegorical vision. At first he smiled, but when we reached the numerical computations and correspondences,

he trembled, and turned pale. Then he begged me to close the book, and sent me away, promising to put my

name on the reward list. That took place as I said on the eve of Easter, and eight days later his soul returned

"It is the truth. One evening after dinner he stumbled as he stepped out of his carriage. He fell, and struck his

head on the curb, and died immediately. He was seventythree years of age, and had a red face, and white

hair; he deluged himself with scent, and was always smiling like a child. Peter Zakkaritch recalled my

The prince rose from his seat, and Lebedeff, surprised to see his guest preparing to go so soon, remarked:

"I am not very well, and my head aches. Doubtless the effect of the journey," replied the prince, frowning.

"You see, I am going into the country myself in three days, with my children and belongings. The little one is

delicate; she needs change of air; and during our absence this house will be done up. I am going to Pavlofsk."

"You are going to Pavlofsk too?" asked the prince sharply. "Everybody seems to be going there. Have you a

"I don't know of many people going to Pavlofsk, and as for the house, Ivan Ptitsin has let me one of his villas

rather cheaply. It is a pleasant place, lying on a hill surrounded by trees, and one can live there for a mere

song. There is good music to be heard, so no wonder it is popular. I shall stay in the lodge. As to the villa

Now this was precisely what Lebedeff had made up his mind to do in the last three minutes. Not that he bad

any difficulty in finding a tenant; in fact the house was occupied at present by a chance visitor, who had told

Lebedeff that he would perhaps take it for the summer months. The clerk knew very well that this

"PERHAPS" meant "CERTAINLY," but as he thought he could make more out of a tenant like the prince, he

felt justified in speaking vaguely about the present inhabitant's intentions. "This is quite a coincidence,"

thought he, and when the subject of price was mentioned, he made a gesture with his hand, as if to waive

"Oh well, as you like!" said Muishkin. "I will think it over. You shall lose nothing!"

"But if you ... I could . . ." stammered Lebedeff, "if...if you please, prince, tell you something on the subject

which would interest you, I am sure." He spoke in wheedling tones, and wriggled as he walked along.

"A certain person is very friendly with her, and intends to visit her pretty often."

"Oh stop, Lebedeff!" interposed Muishkin, feeling as if he had been touched on an open wound. "That ... that

has nothing to do with me. I should like to know when you are going to start. The sooner the better as far as I

They had left the garden now, and were crossing the yard on their way to the gate.

"Well, leave your hotel at once and come here; then we can all go together to Pavlofsk the day after

The clerk stood looking after his guest, struck by his sudden absentmindedness. He had not even

remembered to say goodbye, and Lebedeff was the more surprised at the omission, as he knew by experience

The prince knew that if he called at the Epanchins' now he would only find the general, and that the latter

might probably carry him straight off to Pavlofsk with him; whereas there was one visit he was most anxious

So at the risk of missing General Epanchin altogether, and thus postponing his visit to Pavlofsk for a day, at

The visit he was about to pay was, in some respects, a risky one. He was in two minds about it, but knowing

that the house was in the Gorohovaya, not far from the Sadovaya, he determined to go in that direction, and to

Arrived at the point where the Gorohovaya crosses the Sadovaya, he was surprised to find how excessively

One house in the Gorohovaya began to attract his attention long before he reached it, and the prince

remembered afterwards that he had said to himself: "That is the house, I'm sure of it." He came up to it quite

curious to discover whether he had guessed right, and felt that he would be disagreeably impressed to find

that he had actually done so. The house was a large gloomy looking structure, without the slightest claim to

architectural beauty, in colour a dirty green. There are a few of these old houses, built towards the end of the

last century, still standing in that part of St. Petersburg, and showing little change from their original form

and colour. They are solidly built, and are remarkable for the thickness of their walls, and for the fewness of

their windows, many of which are covered by gratings. On the groundfloor there is usually a

moneychanger's shop, and the owner lives over it. Without as well as within, the houses seem inhospitable

and mysteriousan impression which is difficult to explain, unless it has something to do with the actual

architectural style. These houses are almost exclusively inhabited by the merchant class.

He hesitated no longer; but opened the glazed door at the bottom of the outer stairs and made his way up to

the second storey. The place was dark and gloomylooking; the walls of the stone staircase were painted a

dull red. Rogojin and his mother and brother occupied the whole of the second floor. The servant who opened

the door to Muishkin led him, without taking his name, through several rooms and up and down many steps

On seeing the prince he became deadly white, and apparently fixed to the ground, so that he was more like a

marble statue than a human being. The prince had expected some surprise, but Rogojin evidently considered

his visit an impossible and miraculous event. He stared with an expression almost of terror, and his lips

"Parfen! perhaps my visit is illtimed. II can go away again if you like," said Muishkin at last, rather

They were evidently on quite familiar terms. In Moscow they had had many occasions of meeting; indeed,

some few of those meetings were but too vividly impressed upon their memories. They had not met now,

The deathlike pallor, and a sort of slight convulsion about the lips, had not left Rogojin's face. Though he

welcomed his guest, he was still obviously much disturbed. As he invited the prince to sit down near the

table, the latter happened to turn towards him, and was startled by the strange expression on his face. A

painful recollection flashed into his mind. He stood for a time, looking straight at Rogojin, whose eyes

seemed to blaze like fire. At last Rogojin smiled, though he still looked agitated and shaken.

"Parfen," he said, "tell me honestly, did you know that I was coming to Petersburg or no?"

"Oh, I supposed you were coming," the other replied, smiling sarcastically, and I was right in my supposition,

A certain strangeness and impatience in his manner impressed the prince very forcibly.

"And if you had known that I was coming today, why be so irritated about it?" he asked, in quiet surprise.

"Because when I jumped out of the train this morning, two eyes glared at me just as yours did a moment

"Ha! and whose eyes may they have been?" said Rogojin, suspiciously. It seemed to the prince that he was

"I don't know; I thought it was a hallucination. I often have hallucinations nowadays. I feel just as I did five

He tried to give the prince an affectionate smile, and it seemed to the latter as though in this smile of his

"Shall you go abroad again then?" he asked, and suddenly added, "Do you remember how we came up in the

And Rogojin burst out laughing, this time with unconcealed malice, as though he were glad that he had been

"We haven't met for some time. Meanwhile I have heard things about you which I should not have believed

"At all events, you've disbanded your troopand you are living in your own house instead of being fast and

loose about the place; that's all very good. Is this house all yours, or joint property?"

The prince looked at him, but said nothing. He had suddenly relapsed into musing, and had probably not

heard the question at all. Rogojin did not insist upon an answer, and there was silence for a few moments.

"I guessed which was your house from a hundred yards off," said the prince at last.

"I don't quite know. Your house has the aspect of yourself and all your family; it bears the stamp of the

Rogojin life; but ask me why I think so, and I can tell you nothing. It is nonsense, of course. I am nervous

about this kind of thing troubling me so much. I had never before imagined what sort of a house you would

live in, and yet no sooner did I set eyes on this one than I said to myself that it must be yours."

"Really!" said Rogojin vaguely, not taking in what the prince meant by his rather obscure remarks.

The room they were now sitting in was a large one, lofty but dark, well furnished, principally with

writingtables and desks covered with papers and books. A wide sofa covered with red morocco evidently

served Rogojin for a bed. On the table beside which the prince had been invited to seat himself lay some

books; one containing a marker where the reader had left off, was a volume of Solovieff's History. Some

oilpaintings in worn gilded frames hung on the walls, but it was impossible to make out what subjects they

represented, so blackened were they by smoke and age. One, a lifesized portrait, attracted the prince's

attention. It showed a man of about fifty, wearing a long riding coat of German cut. He had two medals on

his breast; his beard was white, short and thin; his face yellow and wrinkled, with a sly, suspicious expression

"Yes, it is," replied Rogojin with an unpleasant smile, as if he had expected his guest to ask the question, and

"No, he went to church, but to tell the truth he really preferred the old religion. This was his study and is now

"Parfen, I am not your enemy, and I do not intend to oppose your intentions in any way. I repeat this to you

now just as I said it to you once before on a very similar occasion. When you were arranging for your

projected marriage in Moscow, I did not interfere with youyou know I did not. That first time she fled to

me from you, from the very altar almost, and begged me to 'save her from you.' Afterwards she ran away

from me again, and you found her and arranged your marriage with her once more; and now, I hear, she has

run away from you and come to Petersburg. Is it true? Lebedeff wrote me to this effect, and that's why I came

here. That you had once more arranged matters with Nastasia Philipovna I only learned last night in the train

"I confess I came here with an object. I wished to persuade Nastasia to go abroad for her health; she requires

it. Both mind and body need a change badly. I did not intend to take her abroad myself. I was going to

arrange for her to go without me. Now I tell you honestly, Parfen, if it is true that all is made up between you,

I will not so much as set eyes upon her, and I will never even come to see you again.

"You know quite well that I am telling the truth, because I have always been frank with you. I have never

concealed my own opinion from you. I have always told you that I consider a marriage between you and her

would be ruin to her. You would also be ruined, and perhaps even more hopelessly. If this marriage were to

be broken off again, I admit I should be greatly pleased; but at the same time I have not the slightest intention

of trying to part you. You may be quite easy in your mind, and you need not suspect me. You know yourself

whether I was ever really your rival or not, even when she ran away and came to me.

"There, you are laughing at meI know why you laugh. It is perfectly true that we lived apart from one

another all the time, in different towns. I told you before that I did not love her with love, but with pity! You

said then that you understood me; did you really understand me or not? What hatred there is in your eyes at

this moment! I came to relieve your mind, because you are dear to me also. I love you very much, Parfen; and

"Stay a little," said Parfen, not leaving his chair and resting his head on his right hand. "I haven't seen you for

"When you are not with me I hate you, Lef Nicolaievitch. I have loathed you every day of these three months

since I last saw you. By heaven I have!" said Rogojin." I could have poisoned you at any minute. Now, you

have been with me but a quarter of an hour, and all my malice seems to have melted away, and you are as

"When I am with you you trust me; but as soon as my back is turned you suspect me," said the prince,

"I trust your voice, when I hear you speak. I quite understand that you and I cannot be put on a level, of

"Why did you add that?There! Now you are cross again," said the prince, wondering.

"We were not asked, you see. We were made different, with different tastes and feelings, without being

consulted. You say you love her with pity. I have no pity for her. She hates me that's the plain truth of the

matter. I dream of her every night, and always that she is laughing at me with another man. And so she does

laugh at me. She thinks no more of marrying me than if she were changing her shoe. Would you believe it, I

haven't seen her for five days, and I daren't go near her. She asks me what I come for, as if she were not

"Just as though you didn't know! Why, she ran away from me, and went to you. You admitted it yourself, just

"That she did not disgrace me at Moscow with that officer. Zemtuznikoff? I know for certain she did, after

"It is not like her, you say? My friend, that's absurd. Perhaps such an act would horrify her, if she were with

you, but it is quite different where I am concerned. She looks on me as vermin. Her affair with Keller was

simply to make a laughingstock of me. You don't know what a fool she made of me in Moscow; and the

"And you can marry her now, Parfen! What will come of it all?" said the prince, with dread in his voice.

Rogojin gazed back gloomily, and with a terrible expression in his eyes, but said nothing.

"I haven't been to see her for five days," he repeated, after a slight pause. "I'm afraid of being turned out. She

says she's still her own mistress, and may turn me off altogether, and go abroad. She told me this herself," he

said, with a peculiar glance at Muishkin. "I think she often does it merely to frighten me. She is always

laughing at me, for some reason or other; but at other times she's angry, and won't say a word, and that's what

I'm afraid of. I took her a shawl one day, the like of which she might never have seen, although she did live in

luxury and she gave it away to her maid, Katia. Sometimes when I can keep away no longer, I steal past the

house on the sly, and once I watched at the gate till dawnI thought something was going onand she saw

me from the window. She asked me what I should do if I found she had deceived me. I said, 'You know well

"How was I to tell?" replied Rogojin, with an angry laugh. "I did my best to catch her tripping in Moscow,

but did not succeed. However, I caught hold of her one day, and said: 'You are engaged to be married into a

respectable family, and do you know what sort of a woman you are? THAT'S the sort of woman you are,' I

"She said, 'I wouldn't even have you for a footman now, much less for a husband.' 'I shan't leave the house,' I

said, 'so it doesn't matter.' 'Then I shall call somebody and have you kicked out,' she cried. So then I rushed at

"I tell you it's true," said Rogojin quietly, but with eyes ablaze with passion.

"Then for a day and a half I neither slept, nor ate, nor drank, and would not leave her. I knelt at her feet: 'I

shall die here,' I said, 'if you don't forgive me; and if you have me turned out, I shall drown myself; because,

what should I be without you now?' She was like a madwoman all that day; now she would cry; now she

would threaten me with a knife; now she would abuse me. She called in Zaleshoff and Keller, and showed me

to them, shamed me in their presence. 'Let's all go to the theatre,' she says, 'and leave him here if he won't

goit's not my business. They'll give you some tea, Parfen Semeonovitch, while I am away, for you must be

hungry.' She came back from the theatre alone. 'Those cowards wouldn't come,' she said. 'They are afraid of

you, and tried to frighten me, too. "He won't go away as he came," they said, "he'll cut your throatsee if he

doesn't." Now, I shall go to my bedroom, and I shall not even lock my door, just to show you how much I am

afraid of you. You must be shown that once for all. Did you have tea?' 'No,' I said, 'and I don't intend to.' 'Ha,

ha! you are playing off your pride against your stomach! That sort of heroism doesn't sit well on you,' she

"With that she did as she had said she would; she went to bed, and did not lock her door. In the morning she

came out. 'Are you quite mad?' she said, sharply. 'Why, you'll die of hunger like this.' 'Forgive me,' I said.

'No, I won't, and I won't marry you. I've said it. Surely you haven't sat in this chair all night without sleeping?'

'I didn't sleep,' I said. 'H'm! how sensible of you. And are you going to have no breakfast or dinner today?' 'I

told you I wouldn't. Forgive me!' 'You've no idea how unbecoming this sort of thing is to you,' she said, 'it's

like putting a saddle on a cow's back. Do you think you are frightening me? My word, what a dreadful thing

that you should sit here and eat no food! How terribly frightened I am!' She wasn't angry long, and didn't

seem to remember my offence at all. I was surprised, for she is a vindictive, resentful womanbut then I

thought that perhaps she despised me too much to feel any resentment against me. And that's the truth.

"She came up to me and said, 'Do you know who the Pope of Rome is?' 'I've heard of him,' I said. 'I suppose

you've read the Universal History, Parfen Semeonovitch, haven't you?' she asked. 'I've learned nothing at all,'

I said. 'Then I'll lend it to you to read. You must know there was a Roman Pope once, and he was very angry

with a certain Emperor; so the Emperor came and neither ate nor drank, but knelt before the Pope's palace till

he should be forgiven. And what sort of vows do you think that Emperor was making during all those days on

his knees? Stop, I'll read it to you!' Then she read me a lot of verses, where it said that the Emperor spent all

the time vowing vengeance against the Pope. 'You don't mean to say you don't approve of the poem, Parfen

Semeonovitch,' she says. 'All you have read out is perfectly true,' say I. 'Aha!' says she, 'you admit it's true, do

you? And you are making vows to yourself that if I marry you, you will remind me of all this, and take it out

of me.' 'I don't know,' I say, 'perhaps I was thinking like that, and perhaps I was not. I'm not thinking of

anything just now.' 'What are your thoughts, then?' 'I'm thinking that when you rise from your chair and go

past me, I watch you, and follow you with my eyes; if your dress does but rustle, my heart sinks; if you leave

the room, I remember every little word and action, and what your voice sounded like, and what you said. I

thought of nothing all last night, but sat here listening to your sleeping breath, and heard you move a little,

twice.' 'And as for your attack upon me,' she says, 'I suppose you never once thought of THAT?' 'Perhaps I

did think of it, and perhaps not,' I say. And what if I don't either forgive you or marry, you' 'I tell you I shall

go and drown myself.' 'H'm!' she said, and then relapsed into silence. Then she got angry, and went out. 'I

suppose you'd murder me before you drowned yourself, though!' she cried as she left the room.

"An hour later, she came to me again, looking melancholy. 'I will marry you, Parfen Semeonovitch,' she says,

not because I'm frightened of you, but because it's all the same to me how I ruin myself. And how can I do it

better? Sit down; they'll bring you some dinner directly. And if I do marry you, I'll be a faithful wife to

youyou need not doubt that.' Then she thought a bit, and said, 'At all events, you are not a flunkey; at first,

I thought you were no better than a flunkey.' And she arranged the wedding and fixed the day straight away

"Then, in another week, she had run away again, and came here to Lebedeff's; and when I found her here, she

said to me, 'I'm not going to renounce you altogether, but I wish to put off the wedding a bit longer yetjust

as long as I likefor I am still my own mistress; so you may wait, if you like.' That's how the matter stands

"'What do you think of it yourself?" replied the prince, looking sadly at Rogojin.

"As if I can think anything about it! I" He was about to say more, but stopped in despair.

"At all events, I shall not interfere with you!" he murmured, as though making answer to some secret thought

"I'll tell you what!" cried Rogojin, and his eyes flashed fire. "I can't understand your yielding her to me like

this; I don't understand it. Have you given up loving her altogether? At first you suffered badlyI know

itI saw it. Besides, why did you come posthaste after us? Out of pity, eh? He, he, he!" His mouth curved

"No! I trust youbut I can't understand. It seems to me that your pity is greater than my love." A hungry

longing to speak his mind out seemed to flash in the man's eyes, combined with an intense anger.

"Your love is mingled with hatred, and therefore, when your love passes, there will be the greater misery,"

"You'll hate her afterwards for all your present love, and for all the torment you are suffering on her account

now. What seems to me the most extraordinary thing is, that she can again consent to marry you, after all that

has passed between you. When I heard the news yesterday, I could hardly bring myself to believe it. Why,

she has run twice from you, from the very altar rails, as it were. She must have some presentiment of evil.

What can she want with you now? Your money? Nonsense! Besides, I should think you must have made a

fairly large hole in your fortune already. Surely it is not because she is so very anxious to find a husband? She

could find many a one besides yourself. Anyone would be better than you, because you will murder her, and I

feel sure she must know that but too well by now. Is it because you love her so passionately? Indeed, that

may be it. I have heard that there are women who want just that kind of love ... but still ..." The prince

"What are you grinning at my father's portrait again for?" asked Rogojin, suddenly. He was carefully

"I smiled because the idea came into my head that if it were not for this unhappy passion of yours you might

have, and would have, become just such a man as your father, and that very quickly, too. You'd have settled

down in this house of yours with some silent and obedient wife. You would have spoken rarely, trusted no

"Laugh away! She said exactly the same, almost word for word, when she saw my father's portrait. It's

"Yes! She looked long at the portrait and asked all about my father. 'You'd be just such another,' she said at

last, and laughed. 'You have such strong passions, Parfen,' she said, 'that they'd have taken you to Siberia in

no time if you had not, luckily, intelligence as well. For you have a good deal of intelligence.' (She said

thisbelieve it or not. The first time I ever heard anything of that sort from her.) 'You'd soon have thrown up

all this rowdyism that you indulge in now, and you'd have settled down to quiet, steady moneymaking,

because you have little education; and here you'd have stayed just like your father before you. And you'd

have loved your money so that you'd amass not two million, like him, but ten million; and you'd have died of

hunger on your money bags to finish up with, for you carry everything to extremes.' There, that's exactly

word for word as she said it to me. She never talked to me like that before. She always talks nonsense and

laughs when she's with me. We went all over this old house together. 'I shall change all this,' I said, 'or else

I'll buy a new house for the wedding.' 'No, no!' she said, 'don't touch anything; leave it all as it is; I shall live

"I took her to see my mother, and she was as respectful and kind as though she were her own daughter.

Mother has been almost demented ever since father diedshe's an old woman. She sits and bows from her

chair to everyone she sees. If you left her alone and didn't feed her for three days, I don't believe she would

notice it. Well, I took her hand, and I said, 'Give your blessing to this lady, mother, she's going to be my

wife.' So Nastasia kissed mother's hand with great feeling. 'She must have suffered terribly, hasn't she?' she

said. She saw this book here lying before me. 'What! have you begun to read Russian history?' she asked. She

told me once in Moscow, you know, that I had better get Solovieff's Russian History and read it, because I

knew nothing. 'That's good,' she said, 'you go on like that, reading books. I'll make you a list myself of the

books you ought to read firstshall I?' She had never once spoken to me like this before; it was the first time

"I'm very, very glad to hear of this, Parfen," said the prince, with real feeling. "Who knows? Maybe God will

"Look here, Parfen; if you love her so much, surely you must be anxious to earn her respect? And if you do

so wish, surely you may hope to? I said just now that I considered it extraordinary that she could still be

ready to marry you. Well, though I cannot yet understand it, I feel sure she must have some good reason, or

she wouldn't do it. She is sure of your love; but besides that, she must attribute SOMETHING else to

yousome good qualities, otherwise the thing would not be. What you have just said confirms my words.

You say yourself that she found it possible to speak to you quite differently from her usual manner. You are

suspicious, you know, and jealous, therefore when anything annoying happens to you, you exaggerate its

significance. Of course, of course, she does not think so ill of you as you say. Why, if she did, she would

simply be walking to death by drowning or by the knife, with her eyes wide open, when she married you. It is

Rogojin listened to the prince's excited words with a bitter smile. His conviction was, apparently, unalterable.

"How dreadfully you look at me, Parfen!" said the prince, with a feeling of dread.

"Water or the knife?" said the latter, at last. "Ha, hathat's exactly why she is going to marry me, because

she knows for certain that the knife awaits her. Prince, can it be that you don't even yet see what's at the root

"Perhaps he really doesn't understand me! They do say that you are ayou know what! She loves

anotherthere, you can understand that much! Just as I love her, exactly so she loves another man. And that

"You, you! She has loved you ever since that day, her birthday! Only she thinks she cannot marry you,

because it would be the ruin of you. 'Everybody knows what sort of a woman I am,' she says. She told me all

this herself, to my very face! She's afraid of disgracing and ruining you, she says, but it doesn't matter about

me. She can marry me all right! Notice how much consideration she shows for me!"

"From you to me? Ha, ha! that's nothing! Why, she always acts as though she were in a delirium

nowadays! Either she says, 'Come on, I'll marry you! Let's have the wedding quickly!' and fixes the day,

and seems in a hurry for it, and when it begins to come near she feels frightened; or else some other idea gets

into her headgoodness knows! you've seen heryou know how she goes on laughing and crying and

raving! There's nothing extraordinary about her having run away from you! She ran away because she found

out how dearly she loved you. She could not bear to be near you. You said just now that I had found her at

Moscow, when she ran away from you. I didn't do anything of the sort; she came to me herself, straight from

you. 'Name the dayI'm ready!' she said. 'Let's have some champagne, and go and hear the gipsies sing!' I

tell you she'd have thrown herself into the water long ago if it were not for me! She doesn't do it because I

am, perhaps, even more dreadful to her than the water! She's marrying me out of spite; if she marries me, I

"But how do you, how can you" began the prince, gazing with dread and horror at Rogojin.

"Why don't you finish your sentence? Shall I tell you what you were thinking to yourself just then? You were

thinking, 'How can she marry him after this? How can it possibly be permitted?' Oh, I know what you were

"That may be! Perhaps you didn't COME with the idea, but the idea is certainly there NOW! Ha, ha! well,

that's enough! What are you upset about? Didn't you really know it all before? You astonish me!"

"All this is mere jealousyit is some malady of yours, Parfen! You exaggerate everything," said the prince,

"Let go of it!" said Parfen, seizing from the prince's hand a knife which the latter had at that moment taken up

from the table, where it lay beside the history. Parfen replaced it where it had been.

"I seemed to know itI felt it, when I was coming back to Petersburg," continued the prince, "I did not want

to come, I wished to forget all this, to uproot it from my memory altogether! Well, goodbyewhat is the

He had absently taken up the knife a second time, and again Rogojin snatched it from his hand, and threw it

down on the table. It was a plainlooking knife, with a bone handle, a blade about eight inches long, and broad

Seeing that the prince was considerably struck by the fact that he had twice seized this knife out of his hand,

Rogojin caught it up with some irritation, put it inside the book, and threw the latter across to another table.

"Do you cut your pages with it, or what?" asked Muishkin, still rather absently, as though unable to throw off

"Well, what of that? Can't I buy a new knife if I like?" shouted Rogojin furiously, his irritation growing with

The prince shuddered, and gazed fixedly at Parfen. Suddenly he burst out laughing.

"Why, what an idea!" he said. "I didn't mean to ask you any of these questions; I was thinking of something

quite different! But my head is heavy, and I seem so absentminded nowadays! Well, goodbyeI can't

THEY passed through the same rooms which the prince had traversed on his arrival. In the largest there were

pictures on the walls, portraits and landscapes of little interest. Over the door, however, there was one of

strange and rather striking shape; it was six or seven feet in length, and not more than a foot in height. It

The prince glanced at it, but took no further notice. He moved on hastily, as though anxious to get out of the

"My father picked up all these pictures very cheap at auctions, and so on," he said; "they are all rubbish,

except the one over the door, and that is valuable. A man offered five hundred roubles for it last week."

"Yesthat's a copy of a Holbein," said the prince, looking at it again, "and a good copy, too, so far as I am

able to judge. I saw the picture abroad, and could not forget itwhat's the matter?"

Rogojin had dropped the subject of the picture and walked on. Of course his strange frame of mind was

sufficient to account for his conduct; but, still, it seemed queer to the prince that he should so abruptly drop a

conversation commenced by himself. Rogojin did not take any notice of his question.

"Lef Nicolaievitch," said Rogojin, after a pause, during which the two walked along a little further, "I have

"I like looking at that picture," muttered Rogojin, not noticing, apparently, that the prince had not answered

"That picture! That picture!" cried Muishkin, struck by a sudden idea. "Why, a man's faith might be ruined by

"How?" he said. "What do you mean? I was half joking, and you took me up quite seriously! Why do you ask

"Oh, no particular reason. I meant to ask you beforemany people are unbelievers nowadays, especially

Rogojin laughed bitterly as he said these words, and opening the door, held it for the prince to pass out.

Muishkin looked surprised, but went out. The other followed him as far as the landing of the outer stairs, and

shut the door behind him. They both now stood facing one another, as though oblivious of where they were,

"As to faith," he said, smiling, and evidently unwilling to leave Rogojin in this state"as to faith, I had four

curious conversations in two days, a week or so ago. One morning I met a man in the train, and made

acquaintance with him at once. I had often heard of him as a very learned man, but an atheist; and I was very

glad of the opportunity of conversing with so eminent and clever a person. He doesn't believe in God, and he

talked a good deal about it, but all the while it appeared to me that he was speaking OUTSIDE THE

SUBJECT. And it has always struck me, both in speaking to such men and in reading their books, that they

do not seem really to be touching on that at all, though on the surface they may appear to do so. I told him

this, but I dare say I did not clearly express what I meant, for he could not understand me.

"That same evening I stopped at a small provincial hotel, and it so happened that a dreadful murder had been

committed there the night before, and everybody was talking about it. Two peasants elderly men and old

friendshad had tea together there the night before, and were to occupy the same bedroom. They were not

drunk but one of them had noticed for the first time that his friend possessed a silver watch which he was

wearing on a chain. He was by no means a thief, and was, as peasants go, a rich man; but this watch so

fascinated him that he could not restrain himself. He took a knife, and when his friend turned his back, he

came up softly behind, raised his eyes to heaven, crossed himself, and saying earnestly'God forgive me, for

Rogojin roared with laughter. He laughed as though he were in a sort of fit. It was strange to see him laughing

"Oh, I like that! That beats anything!" he cried convulsively, panting for breath. "One is an absolute

unbeliever; the other is such a thoroughgoing believer that he murders his friend to the tune of a prayer!

Oh, prince, prince, that's too good for anything! You can't have invented it. It's the best thing I've heard!"

"Next morning I went out for a stroll through the town," continued the prince, so soon as Rogojin was a little

quieter, though his laughter still burst out at intervals, "and soon observed a drunkenlooking soldier

staggering about the pavement. He came up to me and said, 'Buy my silver cross, sir! You shall have it for

fourpenceit's real silver.' I looked, and there he held a cross, just taken off his own neck, evidently, a large

tin one, made after the Byzantine pattern. I fished out fourpence, and put his cross on my own neck, and I

could see by his face that he was as pleased as he could be at the thought that he had succeeded in cheating a

foolish gentleman, and away he went to drink the value of his cross. At that time everything that I saw made a

tremendous impression upon me. I had understood nothing about Russia before, and had only vague and

fantastic memories of it. So I thought, 'I will wait awhile before I condemn this Judas. Only God knows what

"Well, I went homewards, and near the hotel I came across a poor woman, carrying a childa baby of some

six weeks old. The mother was quite a girl herself. The baby was smiling up at her, for the first time in its

life, just at that moment; and while I watched the woman she suddenly crossed herself, oh, so devoutly!

'What is it, my good woman I asked her. (I was never but asking questions then!) Exactly as is a mother's joy

when her baby smiles for the first time into her eyes, so is God's joy when one of His children turns and prays

to Him for the first time, with all his heart!' This is what that poor woman said to me, almost word for word;

and such a deep, refined, truly religious thought it wasa thought in which the whole essence of Christianity

was expressed in one flashthat is, the recognition of God as our Father, and of God's joy in men as His

own children, which is the chief idea of Christ. She was a simple countrywomana mother, it's true and

"Listen, Parfen; you put a question to me just now. This is my reply. The essence of religious feeling has

nothing to do with reason, or atheism, or crime, or acts of any kindit has nothing to do with these

thingsand never had. There is something besides all this, something which the arguments of the atheists

can never touch. But the principal thing, and the conclusion of my argument, is that this is most clearly seen

in the heart of a Russian. This is a conviction which I have gained while I have been in this Russia of ours.

Yes, Parfen! there is work to be done; there is work to be done in this Russian world! Remember what talks

we used to have in Moscow! And I never wished to come here at all; and I never thought to meet you like

"Lef Nicolaievitch!" cried Parfen, before he had reached the next landing. "Have you got that cross you

A new fancy! The prince reflected, and then mounted the stairs once more. He pulled out the cross without

"You wish to exchange crosses? Very well, Parfen, if that's the case, I'm glad enoughthat makes us

The prince took off his tin cross, Parfen his gold one, and the exchange was made.

Parfen was silent. With sad surprise the prince observed that the look of distrust, the bitter, ironical smile, had

still not altogether left his newlyadopted brother's face. At moments, at all events, it showed itself but too

At last Rogojin took the prince's hand, and stood so for some moments, as though he could not make up his

They stopped on the landing, and rang the bell at a door opposite to Parfen's own lodging.

An old woman opened to them and bowed low to Parfen, who asked her some questions hurriedly, but did

not wait to hear her answer. He led the prince on through several dark, coldlooking rooms, spotlessly clean,

Without the ceremony of knocking, Parfen entered a small apartment, furnished like a drawingroom, but

with a polished mahogany partition dividing one half of it from what was probably a bedroom. In one corner

of this room sat an old woman in an arm chair, close to the stove. She did not look very old, and her face

was a pleasant, round one; but she was whitehaired and, as one could detect at the first glance, quite in her

second childhood. She wore a black woollen dress, with a black handkerchief round her neck and shoulders,

and a white cap with black ribbons. Her feet were raised on a footstool. Beside her sat another old woman,

also dressed in mourning, and silently knitting a stocking; this was evidently a companion. They both looked

as though they never broke the silence. The first old woman, so soon as she saw Rogojin and the prince,

smiled and bowed courteously several times, in token of her gratification at their visit.

"Mother," said Rogojin, kissing her hand, "here is my great friend, Prince Muishkin; we have exchanged

crosses; he was like a real brother to me at Moscow at one time, and did a great deal for me. Bless him,

mother, as you would bless your own son. Wait a moment, let me arrange your hands for you."

But the old lady, before Parfen had time to touch her, raised her right hand, and, with three fingers held up,

devoutly made the sign of the cross three times over the prince. She then nodded her head kindly at him once

"There, come along, Lef Nicolaievitch; that's all I brought you here for," said Rogojin.

"She understood nothing of what I said to her, and did not know what I wanted her to do, and yet she blessed

you; that shows she wished to do so herself. Well, goodbye; it's time you went, and I must go too."

"Well, let me at least embrace you and say goodbye, you strange fellow!" cried the prince, looking with

gentle reproach at Rogojin, and advancing towards him. But the latter had hardly raised his arms when he

dropped them again. He could not make up his mind to it; he turned away from the prince in order to avoid

"Don't be afraid," he muttered, indistinctly, "though I have taken your cross, I shall not murder you for your

watch." So saying, he laughed suddenly, and strangely. Then in a moment his face became transfigured; he

grew deadly white, his lips trembled, his eves burned like fire. He stretched out his arms and held the prince

"Well, take her! It's Fate! She's yours. I surrender her.... Remember Rogojin!" And pushing the prince from

him, without looking back at him, he hurriedly entered his own flat, and banged the door.

IT was late now, nearly halfpast two, and the prince did not find General Epanchin at home. He left a card,

and determined to look up Colia, who had a room at a small hotel near. Colia was not in, but he was informed

that he might be back shortly, and had left word that if he were not in by halfpast three it was to be

understood that he had gone to Pavlofsk to General Epanchin's, and would dine there. The prince decided to

wait till halfpast three, and ordered some dinner. At halfpast three there was no sign of Colia. The prince

waited until four o'clock, and then strolled off mechanically wherever his feet should carry him.

In early summer there are often magnificent days in St. Petersburgbright, hot and still. This happened to be

For some time the prince wandered about without aim or object. He did not know the town well. He stopped

to look about him on bridges, at street corners. He entered a confectioner's shop to rest, once. He was in a

state of nervous excitement and perturbation; he noticed nothing and no one; and he felt a craving for

solitude, to be alone with his thoughts and his emotions, and to give himself up to them passively. He loathed

the idea of trying to answer the questions that would rise up in his heart and mind. "I am not to blame for all

Towards six o'clock he found himself at the station of the TsarskoSelski railway.

He was tired of solitude now; a new rush of feeling took hold of him, and a flood of light chased away the

gloom, for a moment, from his soul. He took a ticket to Pavlofsk, and determined to get there as fast as he

could, but something stopped him; a reality, and not a fantasy, as he was inclined to think it. He was about to

take his place in a carriage, when he suddenly threw away his ticket and came out again, disturbed and

thoughtful. A few moments later, in the street, he recalled something that had bothered him all the afternoon.

He caught himself engaged in a strange occupation which he now recollected he had taken up at odd

moments for the last few hoursit was looking about all around him for something, he did not know what.

He had forgotten it for a while, half an hour or so, and now, suddenly, the uneasy search had recommenced.

But he had hardly become conscious of this curious phenomenon, when another recollection suddenly swam

through his brain, interesting him for the moment, exceedingly. He remembered that the last time he had been

engaged in looking around him for the unknown something, he was standing before a cutler's shop, in the

window of which were exposed certain goods for sale. He was extremely anxious now to discover whether

this shop and these goods really existed, or whether the whole thing had been a hallucination.

He felt in a very curious condition today, a condition similar to that which had preceded his fits in bygone

He remembered that at such times he had been particularly absentminded, and could not discriminate

He remembered seeing something in the window marked at sixty copecks. Therefore, if the shop existed and

if this object were really in the window, it would prove that he had been able to concentrate his attention on

this article at a moment when, as a general rule, his absence of mind would have been too great to admit of

any such concentration; in fact, very shortly after he had left the railway station in such a state of agitation.

So he walked back looking about him for the shop, and his heart beat with intolerable impatience. Ah! here

was the very shop, and there was the article marked 60 cop." "Of course, it's sixty copecks," he thought, and

But it was a hysterical laugh; he was feeling terribly oppressed. He remembered clearly that just here,

standing before this window, he had suddenly turned round, just as earlier in the day he had turned and found

the dreadful eyes of Rogojin fixed upon him. Convinced, therefore, that in this respect at all events he had

This must be thought out; it was clear that there had been no hallucination at the station then, either;

something had actually happened to him, on both occasions; there was no doubt of it. But again a loathing for

all mental exertion overmastered him; he would not think it out now, he would put it off and think of

something else. He remembered that during his epileptic fits, or rather immediately preceding them, he had

always experienced a moment or two when his whole heart, and mind, and body seemed to wake up to vigour

and light; when he became filled with joy and hope, and all his anxieties seemed to be swept away for ever;

these moments were but presentiments, as it were, of the one final second (it was never more than a second)

in which the fit came upon him. That second, of course, was inexpressible. When his attack was over, and the

prince reflected on his symptoms, he used to say to himself: "These moments, short as they are, when I feel

such extreme consciousness of myself, and consequently more of life than at other times, are due only to the

diseaseto the sudden rupture of normal conditions. Therefore they are not really a higher kind of life, but a

lower." This reasoning, however, seemed to end in a paradox, and lead to the further consideration:"What

matter though it be only disease, an abnormal tension of the brain, if when I recall and analyze the moment, it

seems to have been one of harmony and beauty in the highest degreean instant of deepest sensation,

overflowing with unbounded joy and rapture, ecstatic devotion, and completest life?" Vague though this

sounds, it was perfectly comprehensible to Muishkin, though he knew that it was but a feeble expression of

That there was, indeed, beauty and harmony in those abnormal moments, that they really contained the

highest synthesis of life, he could not doubt, nor even admit the possibility of doubt. He felt that they were

not analogous to the fantastic and unreal dreams due to intoxication by hashish, opium or wine. Of that he

could judge, when the attack was over. These instants were characterizedto define it in a wordby an

intense quickening of the sense of personality. Since, in the last conscious moment preceding the attack, he

could say to himself, with full understanding of his words: "I would give my whole life for this one instant,"

then doubtless to him it really was worth a lifetime. For the rest, he thought the dialectical part of his

argument of little worth; he saw only too clearly that the result of these ecstatic moments was stupefaction,

mental darkness, idiocy. No argument was possible on that point. His conclusion, his estimate of the

"moment," doubtless contained some error, yet the reality of the sensation troubled him. What's more

unanswerable than a fact? And this fact had occurred. The prince had confessed unreservedly to himself that

the feeling of intense beatitude in that crowded moment made the moment worth a lifetime. "I feel then," he

said one day to Rogojin in Moscow, "I feel then as if I understood those amazing words'There shall be no

more time.'" And he added with a smile: "No doubt the epileptic Mahomet refers to that same moment when

he says that he visited all the dwellings of Allah, in less time than was needed to empty his pitcher of water."

Yes, he had often met Rogojin in Moscow, and many were the subjects they discussed. "He told me I had

been a brother to him," thought the prince. "He said so today, for the first time."

He was sitting in the Summer Garden on a seat under a tree, and his mind dwelt on the matter. It was about

seven o'clock, and the place was empty. The stifling atmosphere foretold a storm, and the prince felt a certain

charm in the contemplative mood which possessed him. He found pleasure, too, in gazing at the exterior

objects around him. All the time he was trying to forget some thing, to escape from some idea that haunted

him; but melancholy thoughts came back, though he would so willingly have escaped from them. He

remembered suddenly how he had been talking to the waiter, while he dined, about a recently committed

murder which the whole town was discussing, and as he thought of it something strange came over him. He

was seized all at once by a violent desire, almost a temptation, against which he strove in vain.

He jumped up and walked off as fast as he could towards the "Petersburg Side." [One of the quarters of St.

Petersburg.] He had asked someone, a little while before, to show him which was the Petersburg Side, on the

banks of the Neva. He had not gone there, however; and he knew very well that it was of no use to go now,

for he would certainly not find Lebedeff's relation at home. He had the address, but she must certainly have

gone to Pavlofsk, or Colia would have let him know. If he were to go now, it would merely be out of

However, it was something to move on and know where he was going. A minute later he was still moving on,

but without knowing anything. He could no longer think out his new idea. He tried to take an interest in all he

saw; in the sky, in the Neva. He spoke to some children he met. He felt his epileptic condition becoming

more and more developed. The evening was very close; thunder was heard some way off.

The prince was haunted all that day by the face of Lebedeff's nephew whom he had seen for the first time that

morning, just as one is haunted at times by some persistent musical refrain. By a curious association of ideas,

the young man always appeared as the murderer of whom Lebedeff had spoken when introducing him to

Muishkin. Yes, he had read something about the murder, and that quite recently. Since he came to Russia, he

had heard many stories of this kind, and was interested in them. His conversation with the waiter, an hour

ago, chanced to be on the subject of this murder of the Zemarins, and the latter had agreed with him about it.

He thought of the waiter again, and decided that he was no fool, but a steady, intelligent man: though, said he

to himself, "God knows what he may really be; in a country with which one is unfamiliar it is difficult to

understand the people one meets." He was beginning to have a passionate faith in the Russian soul, however,

and what discoveries he had made in the last six months, what unexpected discoveries! But every soul is a

mystery, and depths of mystery lie in the soul of a Russian. He had been intimate with Rogojin, for example,

and a brotherly friendship had sprung up between themyet did he really know him? What chaos and

ugliness fills the world at times! What a selfsatisfied rascal is that nephew of Lebedeff's! "But what am I

thinking," continued the prince to himself. "Can he really have committed that crime? Did he kill those six

persons? I seem to be confusing things ... how strange it all is.... My head goes round... And Lebedeff's

daughterhow sympathetic and charming her face was as she held the child in her arms! What an innocent

look and childlike laugh she had! It is curious that I had forgotten her until now. I expect Lebedeff adores

herand I really believe, when I think of it, that as sure as two and two make four, he is fond of that

Well, why should he judge them so hastily! Could he really say what they were, after one short visit? Even

Lebedeff seemed an enigma today. Did he expect to find him so? He had never seen him like that before.

Lebedeff and the Comtesse du Barry! Good Heavens! If Rogojin should really kill someone, it would not, at

any rate, be such a senseless, chaotic affair. A knife made to a special pattern, and six people killed in a kind

of delirium. But Rogojin also had a knife made to a special pattern. Can it be that Rogojin wishes to murder

anyone? The prince began to tremble violently. "It is a crime on my part to imagine anything so base, with

such cynical frankness." His face reddened with shame at the thought; and then there came across him as in a

flash the memory of the incidents at the Pavlofsk station, and at the other station in the morning; and the

question asked him by Rogojin about THE EYES and Rogojin's cross, that he was even now wearing; and the

benediction of Rogojin's mother; and his embrace on the darkened staircasethat last supreme

renunciationand now, to find himself full of this new "idea," staring into shopwindows, and looking

Despair overmastered his soul; he would not go on, he would go back to his hotel; he even turned and went

the other way; but a moment after he changed his mind again and went on in the old direction.

Why, here he was on the Petersburg Side already, quite close to the house! Where was his "idea"? He was

marching along without it now. Yes, his malady was coming back, it was clear enough; all this gloom and

heaviness, all these "ideas," were nothing more nor less than a fit coming on; perhaps he would have a fit this

But just now all the gloom and darkness had fled, his heart felt full of joy and hope, there was no such thing

as doubt. And yes, he hadn't seen her for so long; he really must see her. He wished he could meet Rogojin;

he would take his hand, and they would go to her together. His heart was pure, he was no rival of Parfen's.

Tomorrow, he would go and tell him that he had seen her. Why, he had only come for the sole purpose of

seeing her, all the way from Moscow! Perhaps she might be here still, who knows? She might not have gone

Yes, all this must be put straight and aboveboard, there must be no more passionate renouncements, such as

Rogojin's. It must all be clear as day. Cannot Rogojin's soul bear the light? He said he did not love her with

sympathy and pity; true, he added that "your pity is greater than my love," but he was not quite fair on

himself there. Kin! Rogojin reading a bookwasn't that sympathy beginning? Did it not show that he

comprehended his relations with her? And his story of waiting day and night for her forgiveness? That didn't

And as to her face, could it inspire nothing but passion? Could her face inspire passion at all now? Oh, it

inspired suffering, grief, overwhelming grief of the soul! A poignant, agonizing memory swept over the

Yes, agonizing. He remembered how he had suffered that first day when he thought he observed in her the

symptoms of madness. He had almost fallen into despair. How could he have lost his hold upon her when she

ran away from him to Rogojin? He ought to have run after her himself, rather than wait for news as he had

done. Can Rogojin have failed to observe, up to now, that she is mad? Rogojin attributes her strangeness to

other causes, to passion! What insane jealousy! What was it he had hinted at in that suggestion of his? The

But why recall all this? There was insanity on both sides. For him, the prince, to love this woman with

passion, was unthinkable. It would be cruel and inhuman. Yes. Rogojin is not fair to himself; he has a large

heart; he has aptitude for sympathy. When he learns the truth, and finds what a pitiable being is this injured,

broken, halfinsane creature, he will forgive her all the torment she has caused him. He will become her

slave, her brother, her friend. Compassion will teach even Rogojin, it will show him how to reason.

Compassion is the chief law of human existence. Oh, how guilty he felt towards Rogojin! And, for a few

warm, hasty words spoken in Moscow, Parfen had called him "brother," while hebut no, this was delirium!

It would all come right! That gloomy Parfen had implied that his faith was waning; he must suffer dreadfully.

He said he liked to look at that picture; it was not that he liked it, but he felt the need of looking at it. Rogojin

was not merely a passionate soul; he was a fighter. He was fighting for the restoration of his dying faith. He

must have something to hold on to and believe, and someone to believe in. What a strange picture that of

The prince rang the bell, and asked for Nastasia Philipovna. The lady of the house came out, and stated that

Nastasia had gone to stay with Daria Alexeyevna at Pavlofsk, and might be there some days.

Madame Filisoff was a little woman of forty, with a cunning face, and crafty, piercing eyes. When, with an

air of mystery, she asked her visitor's name, he refused at first to answer, but in a moment he changed his

mind, and left strict instructions that it should be given to Nastasia Philipovna. The urgency of his request

seemed to impress Madame Filisoff, and she put on a knowing expression, as if to say, "You need not be

afraid, I quite understand." The prince's name evidently was a great surprise to her. He stood and looked

absently at her for a moment, then turned, and took the road back to his hotel. But he went away not as he

came. A great change had suddenly come over him. He went blindly forward; his knees shook under him; he

was tormented by "ideas"; his lips were blue, and trembled with a feeble, meaningless smile. His demon was

What had happened to him? Why was his brow clammy with drops of moisture, his knees shaking beneath

him, and his soul oppressed with a cold gloom? Was it because he had just seen these dreadful eyes again?

Why, he had left the Summer Garden on purpose to see them; that had been his "idea." He had wished to

assure himself that he would see them once more at that house. Then why was he so overwhelmed now,

having seen them as he expected? just as though he had not expected to see them! Yes, they were the very

same eyes; and no doubt about it. The same that he had seen in the crowd that morning at the station, the

same that he had surprised in Rogojin's rooms some hours later, when the latter had replied to his inquiry

with a sneering laugh, "Well, whose eyes were they?" Then for the third time they had appeared just as he

was getting into the train on his way to see Aglaya. He had had a strong impulse to rush up to Rogojin, and

repeat his words of the morning "Whose eyes are they?" Instead he had fled from the station, and knew

nothing more, until he found himself gazing into the window of a cutler's shop, and wondering if a knife with

a staghorn handle would cost more than sixty copecks. And as the prince sat dreaming in the Summer Garden

under a limetree, a wicked demon had come and whispered in his car: "Rogojin has been spying upon you

and watching you all the morning in a frenzy of desperation. When he finds you have not gone to

Pavlofska terrible discovery for himhe will surely go at once to that house in Petersburg Side, and

watch for you there, although only this morning you gave your word of honour not to see HER, and swore

that you had not come to Petersburg for that purpose." And thereupon the prince had hastened off to that

house, and what was there in the fact that he had met Rogojin there? He had only seen a wretched, suffering

creature, whose state of mind was gloomy and miserable, but most comprehensible. In the morning Rogojin

had seemed to be trying to keep out of the way; but at the station this afternoon he had stood out, he had

concealed himself, indeed, less than the prince himself; at the house, now, he had stood fifty yards off on the

other side of the road, with folded hands, watching, plainly in view and apparently desirous of being seen. He

And why had not the prince approached him and spoken to him, instead of turning away and pretending he

had seen nothing, although their eyes met? (Yes, their eyes had met, and they had looked at each other.) Why,

he had himself wished to take Rogojin by the hand and go in together, he had himself determined to go to

him on the morrow and tell him that he had seen her, he had repudiated the demon as he walked to the house,

Was there something in the whole aspect of the man, today, sufficient to justify the prince's terror, and the

awful suspicions of his demon? Something seen, but indescribable, which filled him with dreadful

presentiments? Yes, he was convinced of itconvinced of what? (Oh, how mean and hideous of him to feel

this conviction, this presentiment! How he blamed himself for it!) "Speak if you dare, and tell me, what is the

presentiment?" he repeated to himself, over and over again. "Put it into words, speak out clearly and

distinctly. Oh, miserable coward that I am!" The prince flushed with shame for his own baseness. "How shall

I ever look this man in the face again? My God, what a day! And what a nightmare, what a nightmare!"

There was a moment, during this long, wretched walk back from the Petersburg Side, when the prince felt an

irresistible desire to go straight to Rogojin's, wait for him, embrace him with tears of shame and contrition,

How often during the day he had thought of this hotel with loathingits corridor, its rooms, its stairs. How

"What a regular old woman I am today," he had said to himself each time, with annoyance. "I believe in

He stopped for a moment at the door; a great flush of shame came over him. "I am a coward, a wretched

Among all the incidents of the day, one recurred to his mind to the exclusion of the rest; although now that

his selfcontrol was regained, and he was no longer under the influence of a nightmare, he was able to think

of it calmly. It concerned the knife on Rogojin's table. "Why should not Rogojin have as many knives on his

table as he chooses?" thought the prince, wondering at his suspicions, as he had done when he found himself

looking into the cutler's window. "What could it have to do with me?" he said to himself again, and stopped

as if rooted to the ground by a kind of paralysis of limb such as attacks people under the stress of some

The doorway was dark and gloomy at any time; but just at this moment it was rendered doubly so by the fact

that the thunder storm had just broken, and the rain was coming down in torrents.

And in the semidarkness the prince distinguished a man standing close to the stairs, apparently waiting.

There was nothing particularly significant in the fact that a man was standing back in the doorway, waiting to

come out or go upstairs; but the prince felt an irresistible conviction that he knew this man, and that it was

Rogojin. The man moved on up the stairs; a moment later the prince passed up them, too. His heart froze

The staircase led to the first and second corridors of the hotel, along which lay the guests' bedrooms. As is

often the case in Petersburg houses, it was narrow and very dark, and turned around a massive stone column.

On the first landing, which was as small as the necessary turn of the stairs allowed, there was a niche in the

column, about half a yard wide, and in this niche the prince felt convinced that a man stood concealed. He

thought he could distinguish a figure standing there. He would pass by quickly and not look. He took a step

The eyesthe same two eyesmet his! The man concealed in the niche had also taken a step forward. For

Suddenly the prince caught the man by the shoulder and twisted him round towards the light, so that he might

Rogojin's eyes flashed, and a smile of insanity distorted his countenance. His right hand was raised, and

something glittered in it. The prince did not think of trying to stop it. All he could remember afterwards was

Next moment something appeared to burst open before him: a wonderful inner light illuminated his soul. This

lasted perhaps half a second, yet he distinctly remembered hearing the beginning of the wail, the strange,

dreadful wail, which burst from his lips of its own accord, and which no effort of will on his part could

Next moment he was absolutely unconscious; black darkness blotted out everything.

As is well known, these fits occur instantaneously. The face, especially the eyes, become terribly disfigured,

convulsions seize the limbs, a terrible cry breaks from the sufferer, a wail from which everything human

seems to be blotted out, so that it is impossible to believe that the man who has just fallen is the same who

emitted the dreadful cry. It seems more as though some other being, inside the stricken one, had cried. Many

people have borne witness to this impression; and many cannot behold an epileptic fit without a feeling of

Such a feeling, we must suppose, overtook Rogojin at this moment, and saved the prince's life. Not knowing

that it was a fit, and seeing his victim disappear head foremost into the darkness, hearing his head strike the

stone steps below with a crash, Rogojin rushed downstairs, skirting the body, and flung himself headlong out

The prince's body slipped convulsively down the steps till it rested at the bottom. Very soon, in five minutes

A pool of blood on the steps near his head gave rise to grave fears. Was it a case of accident, or had there

been a crime? It was, however, soon recognized as a case of epilepsy, and identification and proper measures

for restoration followed one another, owing to a fortunate circumstance. Colia Ivolgin had come back to his

hotel about seven o'clock, owing to a sudden impulse which made him refuse to dine at the Epanchins', and,

finding a note from the prince awaiting him, had sped away to the latter's address. Arrived there, he ordered a

cup of tea and sat sipping it in the coffeeroom. While there he heard excited whispers of someone just found

at the bottom of the stairs in a fit; upon which he had hurried to the spot, with a presentiment of evil, and at

The sufferer was immediately taken to his room, and though he partially regained consciousness, he lay long

The doctor stated that there was no danger to be apprehended from the wound on the head, and as soon as the

prince could understand what was going on around him, Colia hired a carriage and took him away to

Lebedeff's. There he was received with much cordiality, and the departure to the country was hastened on his

LEBEDEFF'S countryhouse was not large, but it was pretty and convenient, especially the part which was

A row of orange and lemon trees and jasmines, planted in green tubs, stood on the fairly wide terrace.

According to Lebedeff, these trees gave the house a most delightful aspect. Some were there when he bought

it, and he was so charmed with the effect that he promptly added to their number. When the tubs containing

these plants arrived at the villa and were set in their places, Lebedeff kept running into the street to enjoy the

view of the house, and every time he did so the rent to be demanded from the future tenant went up with a

This country villa pleased the prince very much in his state of physical and mental exhaustion. On the day

that they left for Pavlofsk, that is the day after his attack, he appeared almost well, though in reality he felt

very far from it. The faces of those around him for the last three days had made a pleasant impression. He

was pleased to see, not only Colia, who had become his inseparable companion, but Lebedeff himself and all

the family, except the nephew, who had left the house. He was also glad to receive a visit from General

It was getting late when the party arrived at Pavlofsk, but several people called to see the prince, and

assembled in the verandah. Gania was the first to arrive. He had grown so pale and thin that the prince could

hardly recognize him. Then came Varia and Ptitsin, who were rusticating in the neighbourhood. As to

General Ivolgin, he scarcely budged from Lebedeff's house, and seemed to have moved to Pavlofsk with him.

Lebedeff did his best to keep Ardalion Alexandrovitch by him, and to prevent him from invading the prince's

quarters. He chatted with him confidentially, so that they might have been taken for old friends. During those

three days the prince had noticed that they frequently held long conversations; he often heard their voices

raised in argument on deep and learned subjects, which evidently pleased Lebedeff. He seemed as if he could

not do without the general. But it was not only Ardalion Alexandrovitch whom Lebedeff kept out of the

prince's way. Since they had come to the villa, he treated his own family the same. Upon the pretext that his

tenant needed quiet, he kept him almost in isolation, and Muishkin protested in vain against this excess of

zeal. Lebedeff stamped his feet at his daughters and drove them away if they attempted to join the prince on

"They will lose all respect if they are allowed to be so free and easy; besides it is not proper for them," he

"Why on earth not?" asked the latter. "Really, you know, you are making yourself a nuisance, by keeping

guard over me like this. I get bored all by myself; I have told you so over and over again, and you get on my

nerves more than ever by waving your hands and creeping in and out in the mysterious way you do."

It was a fact that Lebedeff, though he was so anxious to keep everyone else from disturbing the patient, was

continually in and out of the prince's room himself. He invariably began by opening the door a crack and

peering in to see if the prince was there, or if he had escaped; then he would creep softly up to the arm chair,

sometimes making Muishkin jump by his sudden appearance. He always asked if the patient wanted

anything, and when the latter replied that he only wanted to be left in peace, he would turn away obediently

and make for the door on tiptoe, with deprecatory gestures to imply that he had only just looked in, that he

would not speak a word, and would go away and not intrude again; which did not prevent him from

reappearing in ten minutes or a quarter of an hour. Colia had free access to the prince, at which Lebedeff was

quite disgusted and indignant. He would listen at the door for half an hour at a time while the two were

"Do you think yourself my master, that you try to keep me under lock and key like this?" said the prince to

Lebedeff. "In the country, at least, I intend to be free, and you may make up your mind that I mean to see

"Well, Lukian Timofeyovitch, have you brought the little cupboard that you had at the head of your bed with

"It cannot be moved; you would have to pull the wall down, it is so firmly fixed."

"I have one that is even better, much better; that is really why I bought this house."

"Thethe general. I would not let him in; there is no need for him to visit you, prince... I have the deepest

esteem for him, he is aa great man. You don't believe it? Well, you will see, and yet, most excellent prince,

"May I ask why? and also why you walk about on tiptoe and always seem as if you were going to whisper a

"I am vile, vile; I know it!" cried Lebedeff, beating his breast with a contrite air. "But will not the general be

"Yes. First, he proposes to come and live in my house. Well and good; but he sticks at nothing; he

immediately makes himself one of the family. We have talked over our respective relations several times, and

discovered that we are connected by marriage. It seems also that you are a sort of nephew on his mother's

side; he was explaining it to me again only yesterday. If you are his nephew, it follows that I must also be a

relation of yours, most excellent prince. Never mind about that, it is only a foible; but just now he assured me

that all his life, from the day he was made an ensign to the 11th of last June, he has entertained at least two

hundred guests at his table every day. Finally, he went so far as to say that they never rose from the table;

they dined, supped, and had tea, for fifteen hours at a stretch. This went on for thirty years without a break;

there was barely time to change the tablecloth; directly one person left, another took his place. On

feastdays he entertained as many as three hundred guests, and they numbered seven hundred on the

thousandth anniversary of the foundation of the Russian Empire. It amounts to a passion with him; it makes

one uneasy to hear of it. It is terrible to have to entertain people who do things on such a scale. That is why I

"Quite fraternalI look upon it as a joke. Let us be brothers inlaw, it is all the same to me,rather an

honour than not. But in spite of the two hundred guests and the thousandth anniversary of the Russian

Empire, I can see that he is a very remarkable man. I am quite sincere. You said just now that I always looked

as if I was going to tell you a secret; you are right. I have a secret to tell you: a certain person has just let me

"No, oh no!" cried Lebedeff, waving his arms; "if she is afraid, it is not for the reason you think. By the way,

"You must have no suspicions, none whatever," said Lebedeff quickly. "I only want you to know that the

person in question is not afraid of him, but of something quite, quite different."

"What on earth is she afraid of, then? Tell me plainly, without any more beating about the bush," said the

"Yours. You forbade me yourself to mention it before you, most excellent prince," murmured Lebedeff.

Then, satisfied that he had worked up Muishkin's curiosity to the highest pitch, he added abruptly: "She is

"Really, Lebedeff, I must leave your house. Where are Gavrila Ardalionovitch and the Ptitsins? Are they

"They are coming, they are coming; and the general as well. I will open all the doors; I will call all my

daughters, all of them, this very minute," said Lebedeff in a low voice, thoroughly frightened, and waving his

At that moment Colia appeared on the terrace; he announced that Lizabetha Prokofievna and her three

"Shall I call the Ptitsins, and Gavrila Ardalionovitch? Shall I let the general in?" he asked.

"Why not? Let in anyone who wants to see me. I assure you, Lebedeff, you have misunderstood my position

from the very first; you have been wrong all along. I have not the slightest reason to hide myself from

Seeing him laugh, Lebedeff thought fit to laugh also, and though much agitated his satisfaction was quite

Colia was right; the Epanchin ladies were only a few steps behind him. As they approached the terrace other

visitors appeared from Lebedeff's side of the housethe Ptitsins, Gania, and Ardalion Alexandrovitch.

The Epanchins had only just heard of the prince's illness and of his presence in Pavlofsk, from Colia; and up

to this time had been in a state of considerable bewilderment about him. The general brought the prince's card

down from town, and Mrs. Epanchin had felt convinced that he himself would follow his card at once; she

In vain the girls assured her that a man who had not written for six months would not be in such a dreadful

hurry, and that probably he had enough to do in town without needing to bustle down to Pavlofsk to see them.

Their mother was quite angry at the very idea of such a thing, and announced her absolute conviction that he

So next day the prince was expected all the morning, and at dinner, tea, and supper; and when he did not

appear in the evening, Mrs. Epanchin quarrelled with everyone in the house, finding plenty of pretexts

On the third day there was no talk of him at all, until Aglaya remarked at dinner: "Mamma is cross because

the prince hasn't turned up," to which the general replied that it was not his fault.

Mrs. Epanchin misunderstood the observation, and rising from her place she left the room in majestic wrath.

In the evening, however, Colia came with the story of the prince's adventures, so far as he knew them. Mrs.

Epanchin was triumphant; although Colia had to listen to a long lecture. "He idles about here the whole day

long, one can't get rid of him; and then when he is wanted he does not come. He might have sent a line if he

At the words "one can't get rid of him," Colia was very angry, and nearly flew into a rage; but he resolved to

be quiet for the time and show his resentment later. If the words had been less offensive he might have

forgiven them, so pleased was he to see Lizabetha Prokofievna worried and anxious about the prince's illness.

She would have insisted on sending to Petersburg at once, for a certain great medical celebrity; but her

daughters dissuaded her, though they were not willing to stay behind when she at once prepared to go and

visit the invalid. Aglaya, however, suggested that it was a little unceremonious to go en masse to see him.

"Very well then, stay at home," said Mrs. Epanchin, and a good thing too, for Evgenie Pavlovitch is coming

Of course, after this, Aglaya went with the rest. In fact, she had never had the slightest intention of doing

Prince S., who was in the house, was requested to escort the ladies. He had been much interested when he

first heard of the prince from the Epanchins. It appeared that they had known one another before, and had

spent some time together in a little provincial town three months ago. Prince S. had greatly taken to him, and

The general had not come down from town as yet, nor had Evgenie Pavlovitch arrived.

It was not more than two or three hundred yards from the Epanchins' house to Lebedeff's. The first

disagreeable impression experienced by Mrs. Epanchin was to find the prince surrounded by a whole

assembly of other guestsnot to mention the fact that some of those present were particularly detestable in

her eyes. The next annoying circumstance was when an apparently strong and healthy young fellow, well

dressed, and smiling, came forward to meet her on the terrace, instead of the halfdying unfortunate whom

She was astonished and vexed, and her disappointment pleased Colia immensely. Of course he could have

undeceived her before she started, but the mischievous boy had been careful not to do that, foreseeing the

probably laughable disgust that she would experience when she found her dear friend, the prince, in good

health. Colia was indelicate enough to voice the delight he felt at his success in managing to annoy Lizabetha

Prokofievna, with whom, in spite of their really amicable relations, he was constantly sparring.

"Just wait a while, my boy!" said she; "don't be too certain of your triumph." And she sat down heavily, in the

Lebedeff, Ptitsin, and General Ivolgin hastened to find chairs for the young ladies. Varia greeted them

"I must admit, prince, I was a little put out to see you up and about like thisI expected to find you in bed;

but I give you my word, I was only annoyed for an instant, before I collected my thoughts properly. I am

always wiser on second thoughts, and I dare say you are the same. I assure you I am as glad to see you well

as though you were my own son,yes, and more; and if you don't believe me the more shame to you, and it's

not my fault. But that spiteful boy delights in playing all sorts of tricks. You are his patron, it seems. Well, I

warn you that one fine morning I shall deprive myself of the pleasure of his further acquaintance."

"What have I done wrong now?" cried Colia. "What was the good of telling you that the prince was nearly

well again? You would not have believed me; it was so much more interesting to picture him on his

"No, I'm not married!" replied the prince, smiling at the ingenuousness of this little feeler.

"Oh, you needn't laugh! These things do happen, you know! Now thenwhy didn't you come to us? We

have a wing quite empty. But just as you like, of course. Do you lease it from HIM?this fellow, I mean,"

At that moment Vera, carrying the baby in her arms as usual, came out of the house, on to the terrace.

Lebedeff kept fidgeting among the chairs, and did not seem to know what to do with himself, though he had

no intention of going away. He no sooner caught sight of his daughter, than he rushed in her direction,

waving his arms to keep her away; he even forgot himself so far as to stamp his foot.

"Perhaps he is drunk? Your company is rather peculiar," she added, with a glance at the other guests....

The words were hardly out of her mouth, when Lebedeff dragged Vera forward, in order to present her.

"The child she carries is an orphan, too. She is Vera's sister, my daughter Luboff. The day this babe was born,

six weeks ago, my wife died, by the will of God Almighty. ... Yes... Vera takes her mother's place, though she

"And you! You are nothing more than a fool, if you'll excuse me! Well! well! you know that yourself, I

"Oh, Mr. Lebedeff, I am told you lecture on the Apocalypse. Is it true?" asked Aglaya.

"No, that was another commentator, whom the papers named. He is dead, however, and I have taken his

"We are neighbours, so will you be so kind as to come over one day and explain the Apocalypse to me?" said

"Allow me to warn you," interposed General Ivolgin, that he is the greatest charlatan on earth." He had taken

the chair next to the girl, and was impatient to begin talking. "No doubt there are pleasures and amusements

peculiar to the country," he continued, "and to listen to a pretended student holding forth on the book of the

Revelations may be as good as any other. It may even be original. But ... you seem to be looking at me with

some surprisemay I introduce myselfGeneral IvolginI carried you in my arms as a baby"

"Delighted, I'm sure," said Aglaya; "I am acquainted with Varvara Ardalionovna and Nina Alexandrovna."

Mrs. Epanchin flushed up; some accumulation of spleen in her suddenly needed an outlet. She could not bear

"You are deviating from the truth, sir, as usual!" she remarked, boiling over with indignation; "you never

"You have forgotten, mother," said Aglaya, suddenly. "He really did carry me about,in Tver, you know. I

was six years old, I remember. He made me a bow and arrow, and I shot a pigeon. Don't you remember

"Yes, and he made me a cardboard helmet, and a little wooden swordI remember!" said Adelaida.

"Yes, I remember too!" said Alexandra. "You quarrelled about the wounded pigeon, and Adelaida was put in

The poor general had merely made the remark about having carried Aglaya in his arms because he always did

so begin a conversation with young people. But it happened that this time he had really hit upon the truth,

though he had himself entirely forgotten the fact. But when Adelaida and Aglaya recalled the episode of the

pigeon, his mind became filled with memories, and it is impossible to describe how this poor old man,

"I rememberI remember it all!" he cried. "I was captain then. You were such a lovely little thingNina

"Yes, and look what you have come to now!" interrupted Mrs. Epanchin. "However, I see you have not quite

drunk your better feelings away. But you've broken your wife's heart, sirand instead of looking after your

children, you have spent your time in publichouses and debtors' prisons! Go away, my friend, stand in some

corner and weep, and bemoan your fallen dignity, and perhaps God will forgive you yet! Go, go! I'm serious!

There's nothing so favourable for repentance as to think of the past with feelings of remorse!"

There was no need to repeat that she was serious. The general, like all drunkards, was extremely emotional

and easily touched by recollections of his better days. He rose and walked quietly to the door, so meekly that

"Ardalion Alexandrovitch," she cried after him, "wait a moment, we are all sinners! When you feel that your

conscience reproaches you a little less, come over to me and we'll have a talk about the past! I dare say I am

fifty times more of a sinner than you are! And now go, go, goodbye, you had better not stay here!" she

"Don't go after him just now, Colia, or he'll be vexed, and the benefit of this moment will be lost!" said the

"That's what comes of telling the truth for once in one's life!" said Lebedeff. "It reduced him to tears."

"Come, come! the less YOU say about it the betterto judge from all I have heard about you!" replied Mrs.

The prince took the first opportunity of informing the Epanchin ladies that he had intended to pay them a visit

that day, if they had not themselves come this afternoon, and Lizabetha Prokofievna replied that she hoped he

Ptitsin had tactfully retreated to Lebedeff's wing; and Gania soon followed him.

The latter had behaved modestly, but with dignity, on this occasion of his first meeting with the Epanchins

since the rupture. Twice Mrs. Epanchin had deliberately examined him from head to foot; but he had stood

fire without flinching. He was certainly much changed, as anyone could see who had not met him for some

"That was Gavrila Ardalionovitch, who just went out, wasn't it?" she asked suddenly, interrupting somebody

"How has he changed for the better?" asked Mrs. Epanchin. "I don't see any change for the better! What's

"There's nothing better than the 'poor knight'!" said Colia, who was standing near the last speaker's chair.

"WHAT poor knight?" asked Mrs. Epanchin, looking round at the face of each of the speakers in turn.

"It's not the first time this urchin, your favourite, has shown his impudence by twisting other people's words,"

Every time that Aglaya showed temper (and this was very often), there was so much childish pouting, such

"schoolgirlishness," as it were, in her apparent wrath, that it was impossible to avoid smiling at her, to her

own unutterable indignation. On these occasions she would say, "How can they, how DARE they laugh at

This time everyone laughed at her, her sisters, Prince S., Prince Muishkin (though he himself had flushed for

some reason), and Colia. Aglaya was dreadfully indignant, and looked twice as pretty in her wrath.

"I am only repeating your own exclamation!" said Colia. "A month ago you were turning over the pages of

your Don Quixote, and suddenly called out 'there is nothing better than the poor knight.' I don't know whom

you were referring to, of course, whether to Don Quixote, or Evgenie Pavlovitch, or someone else, but you

certainly said these words, and afterwards there was a long conversation . . . "

"You are inclined to go a little too far, my good boy, with your guesses," said Mrs. Epanchin, with some

"But it's not I alone," cried Colia. "They all talked about it, and they do still. Why, just now Prince S. and

Adelaida Ivanovna declared that they upheld 'the poor knight'; so evidently there does exist a 'poor knight';

and if it were not for Adelaida Ivanovna, we should have known long ago who the 'poor knight' was."

"You wouldn't draw his portrait for us, that's why you are to blame! Aglaya Ivanovna asked you to draw his

portrait, and gave you the whole subject of the picture. She invented it herself; and you wouldn't."

"I don't know what you are driving at; what mask do you mean?" said Mrs. Epanchin, irritably. She began to

see pretty clearly though what it meant, and whom they referred to by the generally accepted title of "poor

knight." But what specially annoyed her was that the prince was looking so uncomfortable, and blushing like

"Well, have you finished your silly joke?" she added, and am I to be told what this 'poor knight' means, or is

"It's simply that there is a Russian poem," began Prince S., evidently anxious to change the conversation, "a

strange thing, without beginning or end, and all about a 'poor knight.' A month or so ago, we were all talking

and laughing, and looking up a subject for one of Adelaida's picturesyou know it is the principal business

of this family to find subjects for Adelaida's pictures. Well, we happened upon this 'poor knight.' I don't

"Some of us laughed at the subject; some liked it; but she declared that, in order to make a picture of the

gentleman, she must first see his face. We then began to think over all our friends' faces to see if any of them

would do, and none suited us, and so the matter stood; that's all. I don't know why Nicolai Ardalionovitch has

brought up the joke now. What was appropriate and funny then, has quite lost all interest by this time."

"Probably there's some new silliness about it," said Mrs. Epanchin, sarcastically.

"There is no silliness about it at allonly the profoundest respect," said Aglaya, very seriously. She had

quite recovered her temper; in fact, from certain signs, it was fair to conclude that she was delighted to see

this joke going so far; and a careful observer might have remarked that her satisfaction dated from the

"'Profoundest respect!' What nonsense! First, insane giggling, and then, all of a sudden, a display of

'profoundest respect.' Why respect? Tell me at once, why have you suddenly developed this 'profound

"Because," replied Aglaya gravely, "in the poem the knight is described as a man capable of living up to an

ideal all his life. That sort of thing is not to be found every day among the men of our times. In the poem it is

not stated exactly what the ideal was, but it was evidently some vision, some revelation of pure Beauty, and

the knight wore round his neck, instead of a scarf, a rosary. A deviceA. N. B.the meaning of which is

"I say A. N. B., and so it shall be!" cried Aglaya, irritably. "Anyway, the 'poor knight' did not care what his

lady was, or what she did. He had chosen his ideal, and he was bound to serve her, and break lances for her,

and acknowledge her as the ideal of pure Beauty, whatever she might say or do afterwards. If she had taken

to stealing, he would have championed her just the same. I think the poet desired to embody in this one

picture the whole spirit of medieval chivalry and the platonic love of a pure and highsouled knight. Of

course it's all an ideal, and in the 'poor knight' that spirit reached the utmost limit of asceticism. He is a Don

Quixote, only serious and not comical. I used not to understand him, and laughed at him, but now I love the

So ended Aglaya; and, to look at her, it was difficult, indeed, to judge whether she was joking or in earnest.

"Pooh! he was a fool, and his actions were the actions of a fool," said Mrs. Epanchin; "and as for you, young

woman, you ought to know better. At all events, you are not to talk like that again. What poem is it? Recite it!

I want to hear this poem! I have hated poetry all my life. Prince, you must excuse this nonsense. We neither

The prince tried to say something, but he was too confused, and could not get his words out. Aglaya, who had

taken such liberties in her little speech, was the only person present, perhaps, who was not in the least

She now rose solemnly from her seat, walked to the centre of the terrace, and stood in front of the prince's

chair. All looked on with some surprise, and Prince S. and her sisters with feelings of decided alarm, to see

what new frolic she was up to; it had gone quite far enough already, they thought. But Aglaya evidently

thoroughly enjoyed the affectation and ceremony with which she was introducing her recitation of the poem.

Mrs. Epanchin was just wondering whether she would not forbid the performance after all, when, at the very

moment that Aglaya commenced her declamation, two new guests, both talking loudly, entered from the

THE young fellow accompanying the general was about twentyeight, tall, and well built, with a handsome

Aglaya did not so much as glance at the new arrivals, but went on with her recitation, gazing at the prince the

while in an affected manner, and at him alone. It was clear to him that she was doing all this with some

But the new guests at least somewhat eased his strained and uncomfortable position. Seeing them

approaching, he rose from his chair, and nodding amicably to the general, signed to him not to interrupt the

recitation. He then got behind his chair, and stood there with his left hand resting on the back of it. Thanks to

this change of position, he was able to listen to the ballad with far less embarrassment than before. Mrs.

Epanchin had also twice motioned to the new arrivals to be quiet, and stay where they were.

The prince was much interested in the young man who had just entered. He easily concluded that this was

Evgenie Pavlovitch Radomski, of whom he had already heard mention several times. He was puzzled,

however, by the young man's plain clothes, for he had always heard of Evgenie Pavlovitch as a military man.

An ironical smile played on Evgenie's lips all the while the recitation was proceeding, which showed that he,

too, was probably in the secret of the 'poor knight' joke. But it had become quite a different matter with

Aglaya. All the affectation of manner which she had displayed at the beginning disappeared as the ballad

proceeded. She spoke the lines in so serious and exalted a manner, and with so much taste, that she even

seemed to justify the exaggerated solemnity with which she had stepped forward. It was impossible to discern

in her now anything but a deep feeling for the spirit of the poem which she had undertaken to interpret.

Her eyes were aglow with inspiration, and a slight tremor of rapture passed over her lovely features once or

"Once there came a vision glorious, Mystic, dreadful, wondrous fair; Burned itself into his spirit, And abode

"Never morefrom that sweet moment Gazed he on womankind; He was dumb to love and wooing And

"Full of love for that sweet vision, Brave and pure he took the field; With his blood he stained the letters N.

"'Lumen caeli, sancta Rosa!' Shouting on the foe he fell, And like thunder rang his warcry O'er the cowering

"Then within his distant castle, Home returned, he dreamed his days Silent, sad,and when death took him

When recalling all this afterwards the prince could not for the life of him understand how to reconcile the

beautiful, sincere, pure nature of the girl with the irony of this jest. That it was a jest there was no doubt

whatever; he knew that well enough, and had good reason, too, for his conviction; for during her recitation of

the ballad Aglaya had deliberately changed the letters A. N. B. into N. P. B. He was quite sure she had not

done this by accident, and that his ears had not deceived him. At all events her performancewhich was a

joke, of course, if rather a crude one,was premeditated. They had evidently talked (and laughed) over the

Yet Aglaya had brought out these letters N. P. B. not only without the slightest appearance of irony, or even

any particular accentuation, but with so even and unbroken an appearance of seriousness that assuredly

anyone might have supposed that these initials were the original ones written in the ballad. The thing made an

uncomfortable impression upon the prince. Of course Mrs. Epanchin saw nothing either in the change of

initials or in the insinuation embodied therein. General Epanchin only knew that there was a recitation of

verses going on, and took no further interest in the matter. Of the rest of the audience, many had understood

the allusion and wondered both at the daring of the lady and at the motive underlying it, but tried to show no

sign of their feelings. But Evgenie Pavlovitch (as the prince was ready to wager) both comprehended and

tried his best to show that he comprehended; his smile was too mocking to leave any doubt on that point.

"How beautiful that is!" cried Mrs. Epanchin, with sincere admiration. "Whose is it? '

"Pushkin's, mama, of course! Don't disgrace us all by showing your ignorance," said Adelaida.

"There are a couple of torn volumes somewhere; they have been lying about from time immemorial," added

"Send Feodor or Alexey up by the very first train to buy a copy, then.Aglaya, come herekiss me, dear,

you recited beautifully! but," she added in a whisper, "if you were sincere I am sorry for you. If it was a joke,

I do not approve of the feelings which prompted you to do it, and in any case you would have done far better

not to recite it at all. Do you understand?Now come along, young woman; we've sat here too long. I'll

Meanwhile the prince took the opportunity of greeting General Epanchin, and the general introduced Evgenie

"I caught him up on the way to your house," explained the general. "He had heard that we were all here."

"Yes, and I heard that you were here, too," added Evgenie Pavlovitch; "and since I had long promised myself

the pleasure of seeking not only your acquaintance but your friendship, I did not wish to waste time, but came

"Oh, but I'm quite well now, thank you, and very glad to make your acquaintance. Prince S. has often spoken

to me about you," said Muishkin, and for an instant the two men looked intently into one another's eyes.

The prince remarked that Evgenie Pavlovitch's plain clothes had evidently made a great impression upon the

company present, so much so that all other interests seemed to be effaced before this surprising fact.

His change of dress was evidently a matter of some importance. Adelaida and Alexandra poured out a stream

of questions; Prince S., a relative of the young man, appeared annoyed; and Ivan Fedorovitch quite excited.

Aglaya alone was not interested. She merely looked closely at Evgenie for a minute, curious perhaps as to

whether civil or military clothes became him best, then turned away and paid no more attention to him or his

costume. Lizabetha Prokofievna asked no questions, but it was clear that she was uneasy, and the prince

"He has astonished me," said Ivan Fedorovitch. "I nearly fell down with surprise. I could hardly believe my

eyes when I met him in Petersburg just now. Why this haste? That's what I want to know. He has always said

Evgenie Pavlovitch remarked here that he had spoken of his intention of leaving the service long ago. He had,

however, always made more or less of a joke about it, so no one had taken him seriously. For that matter he

joked about everything, and his friends never knew what to believe, especially if he did not wish them to

"I have only retired for a time," said he, laughing. "For a few months; at most for a year."

"But there is no necessity for you to retire at all," complained the general, "as far as I know."

"I want to go and look after my country estates. You advised me to do that yourself," was the reply. "And

After a few more expostulations, the conversation drifted into other channels, but the prince, who had been an

attentive listener, thought all this excitement about so small a matter very curious. "There must be more in it

"I see the 'poor knight' has come on the scene again," said Evgenie Pavlovitch, stepping to Aglaya's side.

To the amazement of the prince, who overheard the remark, Aglaya looked haughtily and inquiringly at the

questioner, as though she would give him to know, once for all, that there could be no talk between them

"But not now! It is too late to send to town for a Pushkin now. It is much too late, I say!" Colia was

"Yes, it is really much too late to send to town now," said Evgenie Pavlovitch, who had escaped from Aglaya

as rapidly as possible. "I am sure the shops are shut in Petersburg; it is past eight o'clock," he added, looking

"We have done without him so far," interrupted Adelaida in her turn. "Surely we can wait until tomorrow."

"Besides," said Colia, "it is quite unusual, almost improper, for people in our position to take any interest in

literature. Ask Evgenie Pavlovitch if I am not right. It is much more fashionable to drive a waggonette with

"He gets most of his conversation in that way," laughed Evgenie Pavlovitch. "He borrows whole phrases

from the reviews. I have long had the pleasure of knowing both Nicholai Ardalionovitch and his

conversational methods, but this time he was not repeating something he had read; he was alluding, no doubt,

to my yellow waggonette, which has, or had, red wheels. But I have exchanged it, so you are rather behind

The prince had been listening attentively to Radomski's words, and thought his manner very pleasant. When

Colia chaffed him about his waggonette he had replied with perfect equality and in a friendly fashion. This

At this moment Vera came up to Lizabetha Prokofievna, carrying several large and beautifully bound books,

"Not as a present, not as a present! I should not have taken the liberty," said Lebedeff, appearing suddenly

from behind his daughter. "It is our own Pushkin, our family copy, Annenkoff's edition; it could not be

bought now. I beg to suggest, with great respect, that your excellency should buy it, and thus quench the

noble literary thirst which is consuming you at this moment," he concluded grandiloquently.

"Oh! if you will sell it, very goodand thank you. You shall not be a loser! But for goodness' sake, don't

twist about like that, sir! I have heard of you; they tell me you are a very learned person. We must have a talk

"With the greatest respect ... and ... and veneration," replied Lebedeff, making extraordinary grimaces.

"Well, bring them, with or without respect, provided always you do not drop them on the way; but on the

condition," went on the lady, looking full at him, "that you do not cross my threshold. I do not intend to

receive you today. You may send your daughter Vera at once, if you like. I am much pleased with her."

"Why don't you tell him about them?" said Vera impatiently to her father. "They will come in, whether you

announce them or not, and they are beginning to make a row. Lef Nicolaievitch,"she addressed herself to

the prince"four men are here asking for you. They have waited some time, and are beginning to make a

"They say that they have come on business, and they are the kind of men, who, if you do not see them here,

will follow you about the street. It would be better to receive them, and then you will get rid of them. Gavrila

"Pavlicheff's son! It is not worth while!" cried Lebedeff. "There is no necessity to see them, and it would be

"What? Pavlicheff's son!" cried the prince, much perturbed. "I know ... I knowbut I entrusted this matter to

At that moment Gania, accompanied by Ptitsin, came out to the terrace. From an adjoining room came a noise

of angry voices, and General Ivolgin, in loud tones, seemed to be trying to shout them down. Colia rushed off

"What, the son of Pavlicheff? And who may this son of Pavlicheff be?" asked General Epanchin with

surprise; and looking curiously around him, he discovered that he alone had no clue to the mystery.

Expectation and suspense were on every face, with the exception of that of the prince, who stood gravely

wondering how an affair so entirely personal could have awakened such lively and widespread interest in so

"It will be well," she said, "if you put an end to this affair yourself AT ONCE: but you must allow us to be

your witnesses. They want to throw mud at you, prince, and you must be triumphantly vindicated. I give you

"And I also wish for justice to be done, once for all," cried Madame Epanchin, "about this impudent claim.

Deal with them promptly, prince, and don't spare them! I am sick of hearing about the affair, and many a

quarrel I have had in your cause. But I confess I am anxious to see what happens, so do make them come out

here, and we will remain. You have heard people talking about it, no doubt?" she added, turning to Prince S.

"Of course," said he. "I have heard it spoken about at your house, and I am anxious to see these young men!"

"No, they are not Nihilists," explained Lebedeff, who seemed much excited. "This is another lota special

group. According to my nephew they are more advanced even than the Nihilists. You are quite wrong,

excellency, if you think that your presence will intimidate them; nothing intimidates them. Educated men,

learned men even, are to be found among Nihilists; these go further, in that they are men of action. The

movement is, properly speaking, a derivative from Nihilismthough they are only known indirectly, and by

hearsay, for they never advertise their doings in the papers. They go straight to the point. For them, it is not a

question of showing that Pushkin is stupid, or that Russia must be torn in pieces. No; but if they have a great

desire for anything, they believe they have a right to get it even at the cost of the lives, say, of eight persons.

"You are always thinking about your nephew's conduct. Don't believe him, Lizabetha Prokofievna. I can

assure you Gorsky and Daniloff are exceptionsand that these are only ... mistaken. However, I do not care

about receiving them here, in public. Excuse me, Lizabetha Prokofievna. They are coming, and you can see

Another thought tormented him: He wondered was this an arranged businessarranged to happen when he

had guests in his house, and in anticipation of his humiliation rather than of his triumph? But he reproached

himself bitterly for such a thought, and felt as if he should die of shame if it were discovered. When his new

visitors appeared, he was quite ready to believe himself infinitely less to be respected than any of them.

Four persons entered, led by General Ivolgin, in a state of great excitement, and talking eloquently.

"He is for me, undoubtedly!" thought the prince, with a smile. Colia also had joined the party, and was

talking with animation to Hippolyte, who listened with a jeering smile on his lips.

The prince begged the visitors to sit down. They were all so young that it made the proceedings seem even

more extraordinary. Ivan Fedorovitch, who really understood nothing of what was going on, felt indignant at

the sight of these youths, and would have interfered in some way had it not been for the extreme interest

shown by his wife in the affair. He therefore remained, partly through curiosity, partly through goodnature,

hoping that his presence might be of some use. But the bow with which General Ivolgin greeted him irritated

As to the rest, one was a man of thirty, the retired officer, now a boxer, who had been with Rogojin, and in

his happier days had given fifteen roubles at a time to beggars. Evidently he had joined the others as a

comrade to give them moral, and if necessary material, support. The man who had been spoken of as

"Pavlicheff's son," although he gave the name of Antip Burdovsky, was about twentytwo years of age, fair,

thin and rather tall. He was remarkable for the poverty, not to say uncleanliness, of his personal appearance:

the sleeves of his overcoat were greasy; his dirty waistcoat, buttoned up to his neck, showed not a trace of

linen; a filthy black silk scarf, twisted till it resembled a cord, was round his neck, and his hands were

unwashed. He looked round with an air of insolent effrontery. His face, covered with pimples, was neither

thoughtful nor even contemptuous; it wore an expression of complacent satisfaction in demanding his rights

and in being an aggrieved party. His voice trembled, and he spoke so fast, and with such stammerings, that he

might have been taken for a foreigner, though the purest Russian blood ran in his veins. Lebedeff's nephew,

whom the reader has seen already, accompanied him, and also the youth named Hippolyte Terentieff. The

latter was only seventeen or eighteen. He had an intelligent face, though it was usually irritated and fretful in

expression. His skeletonlike figure, his ghastly complexion, the brightness of his eyes, and the red spots of

colour on his cheeks, betrayed the victim of consumption to the most casual glance. He coughed persistently,

and panted for breath; it looked as though he had but a few weeks more to live. He was nearly dead with

fatigue, and fell, rather than sat, into a chair. The rest bowed as they came in; and being more or less abashed,

put on an air of extreme selfassurance. In short, their attitude was not that which one would have expected

in men who professed to despise all trivialities, all foolish mundane conventions, and indeed everything,

"Vladimir Doktorenko," said Lebedeff's nephew briskly, and with a certain pride, as if he boasted of his

They sat now in a row facing the prince, and frowned, and played with their caps. All appeared ready to

speak, and yet all were silent; the defiant expression on their faces seemed to say, "No, sir, you don't take us

in!" It could be felt that the first word spoken by anyone present would bring a torrent of speech from the

"I DID not expect you, gentlemen," began the prince. I have been ill until today. A month ago," he

continued, addressing himself to Antip Burdovsky, "I put your business into Gavrila Ardalionovitch Ivolgin's

hands, as I told you then. I do not in the least object to having a personal interview ... but you will agree with

me that this is hardly the time ... I propose that we go into another room, if you will not keep me long... As

"Friends as many as you please, but allow me," interrupted the harsh voice of Lebedeff's nephew" allow

me to tell you that you might have treated us rather more politely, and not have kept us waiting at least two

"No doubt ... and I ... is that acting like a prince? And you ... you may be a general! But I ... I am not your

He was extremely excited; his lips trembled, and the resentment of an embittered soul was in his voice. But

"Gentlemen, I did not know you were there; I have only just been informed, I assure you," repeated

"We are not afraid of your friends, prince," remarked Lebedeff's nephew, "for we are within our rights."

The shrill tones of Hippolyte interrupted him. "What right have you ... by what right do you demand us to

submit this matter, about Burdovsky ... to the judgment of your friends? We know only too well what the

This beginning gave promise of a stormy discussion. The prince was much discouraged, but at last he

"If you," he said, addressing Burdovsky"if you prefer not to speak here, I offer again to go into another

room with you ... and as to your waiting to see me, I repeat that I only this instant heard ..."

"Well, you have no right, you have no right, no right at all!... Your friends indeed!"... gabbled Burdovsky,

defiantly examining the faces round him, and becoming more and more excited. "You have no right!..." As he

ended thus abruptly, he leant forward, staring at the prince with his shortsighted, bloodshot eyes. The latter

"Lef Nicolaievitch!" interposed Madame Epanchin, suddenly, "read this at once, this very moment! It is about

She held out a weekly comic paper, pointing to an article on one of its pages. Just as the visitors were coming

in, Lebedeff, wishing to ingratiate himself with the great lady, had pulled this paper from his pocket, and

presented it to her, indicating a few columns marked in pencil. Lizabetha Prokofievna had had time to read

"Would it not be better to peruse it alone ..." later asked the prince, nervously.

"No, no, read itread it at once directly, and aloud, aloud!" cried she, calling Colia to her and giving him the

An impetuous woman, Lizabetha Prokofievna sometimes weighed her anchors and put out to sea quite

regardless of the possible storms she might encounter. Ivan Fedorovitch felt a sudden pang of alarm, but the

others were merely curious, and somewhat surprised. Colia unfolded the paper, and began to read, in his

"Proletarians and scions of nobility! An episode of the brigandage of today and every day! Progress! Reform!

"Strange things are going on in our socalled Holy Russia in this age of reform and great enterprises; this age

of patriotism in which hundreds of millions are yearly sent abroad; in which industry is encouraged, and the

hands of Labour paralyzed, etc.; there is no end to this, gentlemen, so let us come to the point. A strange

thing has happened to a scion of our defunct aristocracy. (DE PROFUNDIS!) The grandfathers of these

scions ruined themselves at the gamingtables; their fathers were forced to serve as officers or subalterns;

some have died just as they were about to be tried for innocent thoughtlessness in the handling of public

funds. Their children are sometimes congenital idiots, like the hero of our story; sometimes they are found in

the dock at the Assizes, where they are generally acquitted by the jury for edifying motives; sometimes they

distinguish themselves by one of those burning scandals that amaze the public and add another blot to the

stained record of our age. Six months agothat is, last winterthis particular scion returned to Russia,

wearing gaiters like a foreigner, and shivering with cold in an old scantilylined cloak. He had come from

Switzerland, where he had just undergone a successful course of treatment for idiocy (SIC!). Certainly

Fortune favoured him, for, apart from the interesting malady of which he was cured in Switzerland (can there

be a cure for idiocy?) his story proves the truth of the Russian proverb that 'happiness is the right of certain

classes!' Judge for yourselves. Our subject was an infant in arms when he lost his father, an officer who died

just as he was about to be courtmartialled for gambling away the funds of his company, and perhaps also for

flogging a subordinate to excess (remember the good old days, gentlemen). The orphan was brought up by

the charity of a very rich Russian landowner. In the good old days, this man, whom we will call P, owned

four thousand souls as serfs (souls as serfs!can you understand such an expression, gentlemen? I cannot; it

must be looked up in a dictionary before one can understand it; these things of a bygone day are already

unintelligible to us). He appears to have been one of those Russian parasites who lead an idle existence

abroad, spending the summer at some spa, and the winter in Paris, to the greater profit of the organizers of

public balls. It may safely be said that the manager of the Chateau des Fleurs (lucky man!) pocketed at least a

third of the money paid by Russian peasants to their lords in the days of serfdom. However this may be, the

gay P brought up the orphan like a prince, provided him with tutors and governesses (pretty, of course!)

whom he chose himself in Paris. But the little aristocrat, the last of his noble race, was an idiot. The

governesses, recruited at the Chateau des Fleurs, laboured in vain; at twenty years of age their pupil could not

speak in any language, not even Russian. But ignorance of the latter was still excusable. At last P was

seized with a strange notion; he imagined that in Switzerland they could change an idiot into a mail of sense.

After all, the idea was quite logical; a parasite and landowner naturally supposed that intelligence was a

marketable commodity like everything else, and that in Switzerland especially it could be bought for money.

The case was entrusted to a celebrated Swiss professor, and cost thousands of roubles; the treatment lasted

five years. Needless to say, the idiot did not become intelligent, but it is alleged that he grew into something

more or less resembling a man. At this stage P died suddenly, and, as usual, he had made no will and left

his affairs in disorder. A crowd of eager claimants arose, who cared nothing about any last scion of a noble

race undergoing treatment in Switzerland, at the expense of the deceased, as a congenital idiot. Idiot though

he was, the noble scion tried to cheat his professor, and they say he succeeded in getting him to continue the

treatment gratis for two years, by concealing the death of his benefactor. But the professor himself was a

charlatan. Getting anxious at last when no money was forthcoming, and alarmed above all by his patient's

appetite, he presented him with a pair of old gaiters and a shabby cloak and packed him off to Russia, third

class. It would seem that Fortune had turned her back upon our hero. Not at all; Fortune, who lets whole

populations die of hunger, showered all her gifts at once upon the little aristocrat, like Kryloff's Cloud which

passes over an arid plain and empties itself into the sea. He had scarcely arrived in St. Petersburg, when a

relation of his mother's (who was of bourgeois origin, of course), died at Moscow. He was a merchant, an Old

Believer, and he had no children. He left a fortune of several millions in good current coin, and everything

came to our noble scion, our gaitered baron, formerly treated for idiocy in a Swiss lunatic asylum. Instantly

the scene changed, crowds of friends gathered round our baron, who meanwhile had lost his head over a

celebrated demimondaine; he even discovered some relations; moreover a number of young girls of high

birth burned to be united to him in lawful matrimony. Could anyone possibly imagine a better match?

Aristocrat, millionaire, and idiot, he has every advantage! One might hunt in vain for his equal, even with the

lantern of Diogenes; his like is not to be had even by getting it made to order!"

"Oh, I don't know what this means" cried Ivan Fedorovitch, transported with indignation.

"Let him go on reading at all costs!" ordered Lizabetha Prokofievna, evidently preserving her composure by a

"But while our young millionaire dwelt as it were in the Empyrean, something new occurred. One fine

morning a man called upon him, calm and severe of aspect, distinguished, but plainly dressed. Politely, but in

dignified terms, as befitted his errand, he briefly explained the motive for his visit. He was a lawyer of

enlightened views; his client was a young man who had consulted him in confidence. This young man was no

other than the son of P, though he bears another name. In his youth P, the sensualist, had seduced a

young girl, poor but respectable. She was a serf, but had received a European education. Finding that a child

was expected, he hastened her marriage with a man of noble character who had loved her for a long time. He

helped the young couple for a time, but he was soon obliged to give up, for the highminded husband refused

to accept anything from him. Soon the careless nobleman forgot all about his former mistress and the child

she had borne him; then, as we know, he died intestate. P 's son, born after his mother's marriage, found a

true father in the generous man whose name he bore. But when he also died, the orphan was left to provide

for himself, his mother now being an invalid who had lost the use of her limbs. Leaving her in a distant

province, he came to the capital in search of pupils. By dint of daily toil he earned enough to enable him to

follow the college courses, and at last to enter the university. But what can one earn by teaching the children

of Russian merchants at ten copecks a lesson, especially with an invalid mother to keep? Even her death did

not much diminish the hardships of the young man's struggle for existence. Now this is the question: how, in

the name of justice, should our scion have argued the case? Our readers will think, no doubt, that he would

say to himself: 'P showered benefits upon me all my life; he spent tens of thousands of roubles to educate

me, to provide me with governesses, and to keep me under treatment in Switzerland. Now I am a millionaire,

and P's son, a noble young man who is not responsible for the faults of his careless and forgetful father, is

wearing himself out giving illpaid lessons. According to justice, all that was done for me ought to have been

done for him. The enormous sums spent upon me were not really mine; they came to me by an error of blind

Fortune, when they ought to have gone to P's son. They should have gone to benefit him, not me, in whom

P interested himself by a mere caprice, instead of doing his duty as a father. If I wished to behave nobly,

justly, and with delicacy, I ought to bestow half my fortune upon the son of my benefactor; but as economy is

my favourite virtue, and I know this is not a case in which the law can intervene, I will not give up half my

millions. But it would be too openly vile, too flagrantly infamous, if I did not at least restore to P's son the

tens of thousands of roubles spent in curing my idiocy. This is simply a case of conscience and of strict

justice. Whatever would have become of me if P had not looked after my education, and had taken care of

"No, gentlemen, our scions of the nobility do not reason thus. The lawyer, who had taken up the matter

purely out of friendship to the young man, and almost against his will, invoked every consideration of justice,

delicacy, honour, and even plain figures; in vain, the expatient of the Swiss lunatic asylum was inflexible.

All this might pass, but the sequel is absolutely unpardonable, and not to be excused by any interesting

malady. This millionaire, having but just discarded the old gaiters of his professor, could not even understand

that the noble young man slaving away at his lessons was not asking for charitable help, but for his rightful

due, though the debt was not a legal one; that, correctly speaking, he was not asking for anything, but it was

merely his friends who had thought fit to bestir themselves on his behalf. With the cool insolence of a bloated

capitalist, secure in his millions, he majestically drew a banknote for fifty roubles from his pocketbook and

sent it to the noble young man as a humiliating piece of charity. You can hardly believe it, gentlemen! You

are scandalized and disgusted; you cry out in indignation! But that is what he did! Needless to say, the money

was returned, or rather flung back in his face. The case is not within the province of the law, it must be

referred to the tribunal of public opinion; this is what we now do, guaranteeing the truth of all the details

When Colia had finished reading, he handed the paper to the prince, and retired silently to a corner of the

room, hiding his face in his hands. He was overcome by a feeling of inexpressible shame; his boyish

sensitiveness was wounded beyond endurance. It seemed to him that something extraordinary, some sudden

catastrophe had occurred, and that he was almost the cause of it, because he had read the article aloud.

Yet all the others were similarly affected. The girls were uncomfortable and ashamed. Lizabetha Prokofievna

restrained her violent anger by a great effort; perhaps she bitterly regretted her interference in the matter; for

the present she kept silence. The prince felt as very shy people often do in such a case; he was so ashamed of

the conduct of other people, so humiliated for his guests, that he dared not look them in the face. Ptitsin,

Varia, Gania, and Lebedeff himself, all looked rather confused. Stranger still, Hippolyte and the "son of

Pavlicheff" also seemed slightly surprised, and Lebedeff's nephew was obviously far from pleased. The boxer

alone was perfectly calm; he twisted his moustaches with affected dignity, and if his eyes were cast down it

was certainly not in confusion, but rather in noble modesty, as if he did not wish to be insolent in his triumph.

"The devil knows what it means," growled Ivan Fedorovitch, under his breath; "it must have taken the united

"May I ask your reason for such an insulting supposition, sir?" said Hippolyte, trembling with rage.

You will admit yourself, general, that for an honourable man, if the author is an honourable man, that is

anan insult," growled the boxer suddenly, with convulsive jerkings of his shoulders.

"In the first place, it is not for you to address me as 'sir,' and, in the second place, I refuse to give you any

explanation," said Ivan Fedorovitch vehemently; and he rose without another word, and went and stood on

the first step of the flight that led from the verandah to the street, turning his back on the company. He was

"Gentlemen, gentlemen, let me speak at last," cried the prince, anxious and agitated. "Please let us understand

one another. I say nothing about the article, gentlemen, except that every word is false; I say this because you

know it as well as I do. It is shameful. I should be surprised if any one of you could have written it."

"I did not know of its existence till this moment," declared Hippolyte. "I do not approve of it."

"I knew it had been written, but I would not have advised its publication," said Lebedeff's nephew, "because

"What! Did you write all that yourself? Is it possible?" asked the prince, regarding Burdovsky with curiosity.

"One might dispute your right to ask such questions," observed Lebedeff's nephew.

"I was only surprised that Mr. Burdovsky should havehowever, this is what I have to say. Since you had

already given the matter publicity, why did you object just now, when I began to speak of it to my friends?"

Lebedeff could restrain himself no longer; he made his way through the row of chairs.

"Prince," he cried, "you are forgetting that if you consented to receive and hear them, it was only because of

your kind heart which has no equal, for they had not the least right to demand it, especially as you had placed

the matter in the hands of Gavrila Ardalionovitch, which was also extremely kind of you. You are also

forgetting, most excellent prince, that you are with friends, a select company; you cannot sacrifice them to

these gentlemen, and it is only for you to have them turned out this instant. As the master of the house I shall

"That will do, Lebedeff, that will do" began the prince, when an indignant outcry drowned his words.

"Excuse me, prince, excuse me, but now that will not do," shouted Lebedeff's nephew, his voice dominating

all the others. "The matter must be clearly stated, for it is obviously not properly understood. They are calling

in some legal chicanery, and upon that ground they are threatening to turn us out of the house! Really, prince,

do you think we are such fools as not to be aware that this matter does not come within the law, and that

legally we cannot claim a rouble from you? But we are also aware that if actual law is not on our side, human

law is for us, natural law, the law of commonsense and conscience, which is no less binding upon every

noble and honest manthat is, every man of sane judgmentbecause it is not to be found in miserable legal

codes. If we come here without fear of being turned out (as was threatened just now) because of the

imperative tone of our demand, and the unseemliness of such a visit at this late hour (though it was not late

when we arrived, we were kept waiting in your anteroom), if, I say, we came in without fear, it is just because

we expected to find you a man of sense; I mean, a man of honour and conscience. It is quite true that we did

not present ourselves humbly, like your flatterers and parasites, but holding up our heads as befits

independent men. We present no petition, but a proud and free demand (note it well, we do not beseech, we

demand!). We ask you fairly and squarely in a dignified manner. Do you believe that in this affair of

Burdovsky you have right on your side? Do you admit that Pavlicheff overwhelmed you with benefits, and

perhaps saved your life? If you admit it (which we take for granted), do you intend, now that you are a

millionaire, and do you not think it in conformity with justice, to indemnify Burdovsky? Yes or no? If it is

yes, or, in other words, if you possess what you call honour and conscience, and we more justly call

commonsense, then accede to our demand, and the matter is at an end. Give us satisfaction, without

entreaties or thanks from us; do not expect thanks from us, for what you do will be done not for our sake, but

for the sake of justice. If you refuse to satisfy us, that is, if your answer is no, we will go away at once, and

there will be an end of the matter. But we will tell you to your face before the present company that you are a

man of vulgar and undeveloped mind; we will openly deny you the right to speak in future of your honour

and conscience, for you have not paid the fair price of such a right. I have no more to sayI have put the

question before you. Now turn us out if you dare. You can do it; force is on your side. But remember that we

"We demand, we demand, we demand, we do not beseech," spluttered Burdovsky, red as a lobster.

The speech of Lebedeff's nephew caused a certain stir among the company; murmurs arose, though with the

exception of Lebedeff, who was still very much excited, everyone was careful not to interfere in the matter.

Strangely enough, Lebedeff, although on the prince's side, seemed quite proud of his nephew's eloquence.

"In my opinion, Mr. Doktorenko," said the prince, in rather a low voice, "you are quite right in at least half of

what you say. I would go further and say that you are altogether right, and that I quite agree with you, if there

were not something lacking in your speech. I cannot undertake to say precisely what it is, but you have

certainly omitted something, and you cannot be quite just while there is something lacking. But let us put that

aside and return to the point. Tell me what induced you to publish this article. Every word of it is a calumny,

"As to the article," said Hippolyte in his croaking voice, "I have told you already that we none of us approve

of it! There is the writer," he added, pointing to the boxer, who sat beside him. "I quite admit that he has

written it in his old regimental manner, with an equal disregard for style and decency. I know he is a cross

between a fool and an adventurer; I make no bones about telling him so to his face every day. But after all he

is half justified; publicity is the lawful right of every man; consequently, Burdovsky is not excepted. Let him

answer for his own blunders. As to the objection which I made just now in the name of all, to the presence of

your friends, I think I ought to explain, gentlemen, that I only did so to assert our rights, though we really

wished to have witnesses; we had agreed unanimously upon the point before we came in. We do not care who

your witnesses may be, or whether they are your friends or not. As they cannot fail to recognize Burdovsky's

right (seeing that it is mathematically demonstrable), it is just as well that the witnesses should be your

"It is quite true; we had agreed upon that point," said Lebedeff's nephew, in confirmation.

"If that is the case, why did you begin by making such a fuss about it?" asked the astonished prince.

The boxer was dying to get in a few words; owing, no doubt, to the presence of the ladies, he was becoming

"As to the article, prince," he said, "I admit that I wrote it, in spite of the severe criticism of my poor friend,

in whom I always overlook many things because of his unfortunate state of health. But I wrote and published

it in the form of a letter, in the paper of a friend. I showed it to no one but Burdovsky, and I did not read it all

through, even to him. He immediately gave me permission to publish it, but you will admit that I might have

done so without his consent. Publicity is a noble, beneficent, and universal right. I hope, prince, that you are

"Is a bit thick, you mean? Well, in a way that is in the public interest; you will admit that yourself, and after

all one cannot overlook a blatant fact. So much the worse for the guilty parties, but the public welfare must

come before everything. As to certain inaccuracies and figures of speech, so to speak, you will also admit that

the motive, aim, and intention, are the chief thing. It is a question, above all, of making a wholesome

example; the individual case can be examined afterwards; and as to the stylewell, the thing was meant to

be humorous, so to speak, and, after all, everybody writes like that; you must admit it yourself! Ha, ha!"

"But, gentlemen, I assure you that you are quite astray," exclaimed the prince. "You have published this

article upon the supposition that I would never consent to satisfy Mr. Burdovsky. Acting on that conviction,

you have tried to intimidate me by this publication and to be revenged for my supposed refusal. But what did

you know of my intentions? It may be that I have resolved to satisfy Mr. Burdovsky's claim. I now declare

"The noble and intelligent word of an intelligent and most noble man, at last!" exclaimed the boxer.

"I will explain matters to you. Five weeks ago I received a visit from Tchebaroff, your agent, Mr. Burdovsky.

You have given a very flattering description of him in your article, Mr. Keller," he continued, turning to the

boxer with a smile, "but he did not please me at all. I saw at once that Tchebaroff was the moving spirit in the

matter, and, to speak frankly, I thought he might have induced you, Mr. Burdovsky, to make this claim, by

"You have no sort of right to suppose such things," said Lebedeff's nephew in a tone of authority.

"It is most offensive!" shrieked Hippolyte; "it is an insulting suggestion, false, and most illtimed."

"I beg your pardon, gentlemen; please excuse me," said the prince. "I thought absolute frankness on both

sides would be best, but have it your own way. I told Tchebaroff that, as I was not in Petersburg, I would

commission a friend to look into the matter without delay, and that I would let you know, Mr. Burdovsky.

Gentlemen, I have no hesitation in telling you that it was the fact of Tchebaroff's intervention that made me

suspect a fraud. Oh! do not take offence at my words, gentlemen, for Heaven's sake do not be so touchy!"

cried the prince, seeing that Burdovsky was getting excited again, and that the rest were preparing to protest.

"If I say I suspected a fraud, there is nothing personal in that. I had never seen any of you then; I did not even

know your names; I only judged by Tchebaroff; I am speaking quite generallyif you only knew how I have

"Besides, though you are a prince and a millionaire, and even though you may really be simple and

goodhearted, you can hardly be outside the general law," Hippolyte declared loudly.

"Perhaps not; it is very possible," the prince agreed hastily, "though I do not know what general law you

allude to. I will go ononly please do not take offence without good cause. I assure you I do not mean to

offend you in the least. Really, it is impossible to speak three words sincerely without your flying into a rage!

At first I was amazed when Tchebaroff told me that Pavlicheff had a son, and that he was in such a miserable

position. Pavlicheff was my benefactor, and my father's friend. Oh, Mr. Keller, why does your article impute

things to my father without the slightest foundation? He never squandered the funds of his company nor

illtreated his subordinates, I am absolutely certain of it; I cannot imagine how you could bring yourself to

write such a calumny! But your assertions concerning Pavlicheff are absolutely intolerable! You do not

scruple to make a libertine of that noble man; you call him a sensualist as coolly as if you were speaking the

truth, and yet it would not be possible to find a chaster man. He was even a scholar of note, and in

correspondence with several celebrated scientists, and spent large sums in the interests of science. As to his

kind heart and his good actions, you were right indeed when you said that I was almost an idiot at that time,

and could hardly understand anything(I could speak and understand Russian, though),but now I can

"Excuse me," interrupted Hippolyte, "is not this rather sentimental? You said you wished to come to the

"Very well, gentlemenvery well," replied the prince. "At first I received the news with mistrust, then I said

to myself that I might be mistaken, and that Pavlicheff might possibly have had a son. But I was absolutely

amazed at the readiness with which the son had revealed the secret of his birth at the expense of his mother's

honour. For Tchebaroff had already menaced me with publicity in our interview. . . ."

"The son is not responsible for the misdeeds of his father; and the mother is not to blame," added Hippolyte,

"That seems to me all the more reason for sparing her," said the prince timidly.

"Prince, you are not only simple, but your simplicity is almost past the limit," said Lebedeff's nephew, with a

"Nonenone whatever," agreed the prince hastily. "I admit you are right there, but it was involuntary, and I

immediately said to myself that my personal feelings had nothing to do with it, that if I thought it right to

satisfy the demands of Mr. Burdovsky, out of respect for the memory of Pavlicheff, I ought to do so in any

case, whether I esteemed Mr. Burdovsky or not. I only mentioned this, gentlemen, because it seemed so

unnatural to me for a son to betray his mother's secret in such a way. In short, that is what convinced me that

Tchebaroff must be a rogue, and that he had induced Mr. Burdovsky to attempt this fraud."

"But this is intolerable!" cried the visitors, some of them starting to their feet.

"Gentlemen, I supposed from this that poor Mr. Burdovsky must be a simpleminded man, quite defenceless,

and an easy tool in the hands of rogues. That is why I thought it my duty to try and help him as 'Pavlicheff's

son'; in the first place by rescuing him from the influence of Tchebaroff, and secondly by making myself his

friend. I have resolved to give him ten thousand roubles; that is about the sum which I calculate that

"Well, prince, your arithmetic is not up to much, or else you are mighty clever at it, though you affect the air

"Accept, Antip," whispered the boxer eagerly, leaning past the back of Hippolyte's chair to give his friend

this piece of advice. "Take it for the present; we can see about more later on."

"Look here, Mr. Muishkin," shouted Hippolyte, "please understand that we are not fools, nor idiots, as your

guests seem to imagine; these ladies who look upon us with such scorn, and especially this fine gentleman"

(pointing to Evgenie Pavlovitch) "whom I have not the honour of knowing, though I think I have heard some

"Really, really, gentlemen," cried the prince in great agitation, "you are misunderstanding me again. In the

first place, Mr. Keller, you have greatly overestimated my fortune in your article. I am far from being a

millionaire. I have barely a tenth of what you suppose. Secondly, my treatment in Switzerland was very far

from costing tens of thousands of roubles. Schneider received six hundred roubles a year, and he was only

paid for the first three years. As to the pretty governesses whom Pavlicheff is supposed to have brought from

Paris, they only exist in Mr. Keller's imagination; it is another calumny. According to my calculations, the

sum spent on me was very considerably under ten thousand roubles, but I decided on that sum, and you must

admit that in paying a debt I could not offer Mr. Burdovsky more, however kindly disposed I might be

towards him; delicacy forbids it; I should seem to be offering him charity instead of rightful payment. I don't

know how you cannot see that, gentlemen! Besides, I had no intention of leaving the matter there. I meant to

intervene amicably later on and help to improve poor Mr. Burdovsky's position. It is clear that he has been

deceived, or he would never have agreed to anything so vile as the scandalous revelations about his mother in

Mr. Keller's article. But, gentlemen, why are you getting angry again? Are we never to come to an

understanding? Well, the event has proved me right! I have just seen with my own eyes the proof that my

He meant to calm his hearers, and did not perceive that his words had only increased their irritation.

"In the first place, I have had the opportunity of getting a correct idea of Mr. Burdovsky. I see what he is for

myself. He is an innocent man, deceived by everyone! A defenceless victim, who deserves indulgence!

Secondly, Gavrila Ardalionovitch, in whose hands I had placed the matter, had his first interview with me

barely an hour ago. I had not heard from him for some time, as I was away, and have been ill for three days

since my return to St. Petersburg. He tells me that he has exposed the designs of Tchebaroff and has proof

that justifies my opinion of him. I know, gentlemen, that many people think me an idiot. Counting upon my

reputation as a man whose pursestrings are easily loosened, Tchebaroff thought it would be a simple matter

to fleece me, especially by trading on my gratitude to Pavlicheff. But the main point islisten, gentlemen,

let me finish!the main point is that Mr. Burdovsky is not Pavlicheff's son at all. Gavrila Ardalionovitch has

just told me of his discovery, and assures me that he has positive proofs. Well, what do you think of that? It is

scarcely credible, even after all the tricks that have been played upon me. Please note that we have positive

proofs! I can hardly believe it myself, I assure you; I do not yet believe it; I am still doubtful, because Gavrila

Ardalionovitch has not had time to go into details; but there can be no further doubt that Tchebaroff is a

rogue! He has deceived poor Mr. Burdovsky, and all of you, gentlemen, who have come forward so nobly to

support your friend(he evidently needs support, I quite see that!). He has abused your credulity and

involved you all in an attempted fraud, for when all is said and done this claim is nothing else!"

These exclamations but feebly expressed the profound bewilderment into which the prince's words had

"Certainly it is a fraud! Since Mr. Burdovsky is not Pavlicheff's son, his claim is neither more nor less than

attempted fraud (supposing, of course, that he had known the truth), but the fact is that he has been deceived.

I insist on this point in order to justify him; I repeat that his simplemindedness makes him worthy of pity,

and that he cannot stand alone; otherwise he would have behaved like a scoundrel in this matter. But I feel

certain that he does not understand it! I was just the same myself before I went to Switzerland; I stammered

incoherently; one tries to express oneself and cannot. I understand that. I am all the better able to pity Mr.

Burdovsky, because I know from experience what it is to be like that, and so I have a right to speak. Well,

though there is no such person as 'Pavlicheff's son,' and it is all nothing but a humbug, yet I will keep to my

decision, and I am prepared to give up ten thousand roubles in memory of Pavlicheff. Before Mr. Burdovsky

made this claim, I proposed to found a school with this money, in memory of my benefactor, but I shall

honour his memory quite as well by giving the ten thousand roubles to Mr. Burdovsky, because, though he

was not Pavlicheff's son, he was treated almost as though he were. That is what gave a rogue the opportunity

of deceiving him; he really did think himself Pavlicheff's son. Listen, gentlemen; this matter must be settled;

keep calm; do not get angry; and sit down! Gavrila Ardalionovitch will explain everything to you at once, and

I confess that I am very anxious to hear all the details myself. He says that he has even been to Pskoff to see

your mother, Mr. Burdovsky; she is not dead, as the article which was just read to us makes out. Sit down,

The prince sat down, and at length prevailed upon Burdovsky's company to do likewise. During the last ten or

twenty minutes, exasperated by continual interruptions, he had raised his voice, and spoken with great

vehemence. Now, no doubt, he bitterly regretted several words and expressions which had escaped him in his

excitement. If he had not been driven beyond the limits of endurance, he would not have ventured to express

certain conjectures so openly. He had no sooner sat down than his heart was torn by sharp remorse. Besides

insulting Burdovsky with the supposition, made in the presence of witnesses, that he was suffering from the

complaint for which he had himself been treated in Switzerland, he reproached himself with the grossest

indelicacy in having offered him the ten thousand roubles before everyone. "I ought to have waited till

tomorrow and offered him the money when we were alone," thought Muishkin. "Now it is too late, the

mischief is done! Yes, I am an idiot, an absolute idiot!" he said to himself, overcome with shame and regret.

Till then Gavrila Ardalionovitch had sat apart in silence. When the prince called upon him, he came and

stood by his side, and in a calm, clear voice began to render an account of the mission confided to him. All

conversation ceased instantly. Everyone, especially the Burdovsky party, listened with the utmost curiosity.

"You will not deny, I am sure," said Gavrila Ardalionovitch, turning to Burdovsky, who sat looking at him

with wideopen eyes, perplexed and astonished. You will not deny, seriously, that you were born just two

years after your mother's legal marriage to Mr. Burdovsky, your father. Nothing would be easier than to

prove the date of your birth from wellknown facts; we can only look on Mr. Keller's version as a work of

imagination, and one, moreover, extremely offensive both to you and your mother. Of course he distorted the

truth in order to strengthen your claim, and to serve your interests. Mr. Keller said that he previously

consulted you about his article in the paper, but did not read it to you as a whole. Certainly he could not have

"As a matter of fact, I did not read it," interrupted the boxer, "but its contents had been given me on

"Excuse me, Mr. Keller," interposed Gavrila Ardalionovitch. "Allow me to speak. I assure you your article

shall be mentioned in its proper place, and you can then explain everything, but for the moment I would

rather not anticipate. Quite accidentally, with the help of my sister, Varvara Ardalionovna Ptitsin, I obtained

from one of her intimate friends, Madame Zoubkoff, a letter written to her twentyfive years ago, by Nicolai

Andreevitch Pavlicheff, then abroad. After getting into communication with this lady, I went by her advice to

Timofei Fedorovitch Viazovkin, a retired colonel, and one of Pavlicheff's oldest friends. He gave me two

more letters written by the latter when he was still in foreign parts. These three documents, their dates, and

the facts mentioned in them, prove in the most undeniable manner, that eighteen months before your birth,

Nicolai Andreevitch went abroad, where he remained for three consecutive years. Your mother, as you are

well aware, has never been out of Russia. . . . It is too late to read the letters now; I am content to state the

fact. But if you desire it, come to me tomorrow morning, bring witnesses and writing experts with you, and I

will prove the absolute truth of my story. From that moment the question will be decided."

These words caused a sensation among the listeners, and there was a general movement of relief. Burdovsky

"If that is true," said he, "I have been deceived, grossly deceived, but not by Tchebaroff: and for a long time

past, a long time. I do not wish for experts, not I, nor to go to see you. I believe you. I give it up.... But I

"Wait five minutes more, Mr. Burdovsky," said Gavrila Ardalionovitch pleasantly. "I have more to say. Some

rather curious and important facts have come to light, and it is absolutely necessary, in my opinion, that you

should hear them. You will not regret, I fancy, to have the whole matter thoroughly cleared up."

Burdovsky silently resumed his seat, and bent his head as though in profound thought. His friend, Lebedeff's

nephew, who had risen to accompany him, also sat down again. He seemed much disappointed, though as

selfconfident as ever. Hippolyte looked dejected and sulky, as well as surprised. He had just been attacked

by a violent fit of coughing, so that his handkerchief was stained with blood. The boxer looked thoroughly

"Oh, Antip!" cried he in a miserable voice, "I did say to you the other daythe day before yesterdaythat

"Now, that is a valuable piece of information, Mr. Keller," replied Gania. "However that may be, I have

private information which convinces me that Mr. Burdovsky, though doubtless aware of the date of his birth,

knew nothing at all about Pavlicheff's sojourn abroad. Indeed, he passed the greater part of his life out of

Russia, returning at intervals for short visits. The journey in question is in itself too unimportant for his

friends to recollect it after more than twenty years; and of course Mr. Burdovsky could have known nothing

about it, for he was not born. As the event has proved, it was not impossible to find evidence of his absence,

though I must confess that chance has helped me in a quest which might very well have come to nothing. It

was really almost impossible for Burdovsky or Tchebaroff to discover these facts, even if it had entered their

"Allow me, Mr. Ivolgin," he said irritably. "What is the good of all this rigmarole? Pardon me. All is now

clear, and we acknowledge the truth of your main point. Why go into these tedious details? You wish perhaps

to boast of the cleverness of your investigation, to cry up your talents as detective? Or perhaps your intention

is to excuse Burdovsky, by roving that he took up the matter in ignorance? Well, I consider that extremely

impudent on your part! You ought to know that Burdovsky has no need of being excused or justified by you

or anyone else! It is an insult! The affair is quite painful enough for him without that. Will nothing make you

"Don't excite yourself; you seem very ill, and I am sorry for that. I am almost done, but there are a few facts

to which I must briefly refer, as I am convinced that they ought to be clearly explained once for all. . . ." A

movement of impatience was noticed in his audience as he resumed: "I merely wish to state, for the

information of all concerned, that the reason for Mr. Pavlicheff's interest in your mother, Mr. Burdovsky, was

simply that she was the sister of a serfgirl with whom he was deeply in love in his youth, and whom most

certainly he would have married but for her sudden death. I have proofs that this circumstance is almost, if

not quite, forgotten. I may add that when your mother was about ten years old, Pavlicheff took her under his

care, gave her a good education, and later, a considerable dowry. His relations were alarmed, and feared he

might go so far as to marry her, but she gave her hand to a young landsurveyor named Burdovsky when she

reached the age of twenty. I can even say definitely that it was a marriage of affection. After his wedding

your father gave up his occupation as land surveyor, and with his wife's dowry of fifteen thousand roubles

went in for commercial speculations. As he had had no experience, he was cheated on all sides, and took to

drink in order to forget his troubles. He shortened his life by his excesses, and eight years after his marriage

he died. Your mother says herself that she was left in the direst poverty, and would have died of starvation

had it not been for Pavlicheff, who generously allowed her a yearly pension of six hundred roubles. Many

people recall his extreme fondness for you as a little boy. Your mother confirms this, and agrees with others

in thinking that he loved you the more because you were a sickly child, stammering in your speech, and

almost deformedfor it is known that all his life Nicolai Andreevitch had a partiality for unfortunates of

every kind, especially children. In my opinion this is most important. I may add that I discovered yet another

fact, the last on which I employed my detective powers. Seeing how fond Pavlicheff was of you,it was

thanks to him you went to school, and also had the advantage of special teachershis relations and servants

grew to believe that you were his son, and that your father had been betrayed by his wife. I may point out that

this idea was only accredited generally during the last years of Pavlicheff's life, when his nextofkin were

trembling about the succession, when the earlier story was quite forgotten, and when all opportunity for

discovering the truth had seemingly passed away. No doubt you, Mr. Burdovsky, heard this conjecture, and

did not hesitate to accept it as true. I have had the honour of making your mother's acquaintance, and I find

that she knows all about these reports. What she does not know is that you, her son, should have listened to

them so complaisantly. I found your respected mother at Pskoff, ill and in deep poverty, as she has been ever

since the death of your benefactor. She told me with tears of gratitude how you had supported her; she

"Oh, this is unbearable!" said Lebedeff's nephew impatiently. "What is the good of all this romancing?"

"What is the good of it?" repeated Gavrila Ardalionovitch, with pretended surprise. "Well, firstly, because

now perhaps Mr. Burdovsky is quite convinced that Mr. Pavlicheff's love for him came simply from

generosity of soul, and not from paternal duty. It was most necessary to impress this fact upon his mind,

considering that he approved of the article written by Mr. Keller. I speak thus because I look on you, Mr.

Burdovsky, as an honourable man. Secondly, it appears that there was no intention of cheating in this case,

even on the part of Tchebaroff. I wish to say this quite plainly, because the prince hinted a while ago that I

too thought it an attempt at robbery and extortion. On the contrary, everyone has been quite sincere in the

matter, and although Tchebaroff may be somewhat of a rogue, in this business he has acted simply as any

sharp lawyer would do under the circumstances. He looked at it as a case that might bring him in a lot of

money, and he did not calculate badly; because on the one hand he speculated on the generosity of the prince,

and his gratitude to the late Mr. Pavlicheff, and on the other to his chivalrous ideas as to the obligations of

honour and conscience. As to Mr. Burdovsky, allowing for his principles, we may acknowledge that he

engaged in the business with very little personal aim in view. At the instigation of Tchebaroff and his other

friends, he decided to make the attempt in the service of truth, progress, and humanity. In short, the

conclusion may be drawn that, in spite of all appearances, Mr. Burdovsky is a man of irreproachable

character, and thus the prince can all the more readily offer him his friendship, and the assistance of which he

"Hush! hush! Gavrila Ardalionovitch!" cried Muishkin in dismay, but it was too late.

"I said, and I have repeated it over and over again," shouted Burdovsky furiously, "that I did not want the

He was rushing hurriedly from the terrace, when Lebedeff's nephew seized his arms, and said something to

him in a low voice. Burdovsky turned quickly, and drawing an addressed but unsealed envelope from his

"Those are the two hundred and fifty roubles you dared to send him as a charity, by the hands of Tchebaroff,"

"I beg your pardon," said the prince, going up to Burdovsky. "I have done you a great wrong, but I did not

send you that money as a charity, believe me. And now I am again to blame. I offended you just now." (The

prince was much distressed; he seemed worn out with fatigue, and spoke almost incoherently.) "I spoke of

swindling... but I did not apply that to you. I was deceived .... I said you were... afflicted... like me... But you

are not like me... you give lessons... you support your mother. I said you had dishonoured your mother, but

you love her. She says so herself... I did not know... Gavrila Ardalionovitch did not tell me that... Forgive me!

I dared to offer you ten thousand roubles, but I was wrong. I ought to have done it differently, and now...

"Of course it is a lunatic asylum!" repeated Aglaya sharply, but her words were overpowered by other voices.

Everybody was talking loudly, making remarks and comments; some discussed the affair gravely, others

laughed. Ivan Fedorovitch Epanchin was extremely indignant. He stood waiting for his wife with an air of

"Well, prince, to do you justice, you certainly know how to make the most of yourlet us call it infirmity,

for the sake of politeness; you have set about offering your money and friendship in such a way that no

selfrespecting man could possibly accept them. This is an excess of ingenuousness or of maliceyou ought

"Allow me, gentlemen," said Gavrila Ardalionovitch, who had just examined the contents of the envelope,

"there are only a hundred roubles here, not two hundred and fifty. I point this out, prince, to prevent

"But we do mind," said Lebedeff's nephew vehemently. "Prince, your 'never mind' is an insult to us. We have

nothing to hide; our actions can bear daylight. It is true that there are only a hundred roubles instead of two

"Why, no, it is hardly the same," remarked Gavrila Ardalionovitch, with an air of ingenuous surprise.

"Don't interrupt, we are not such fools as you think, Mr. Lawyer," cried Lebedeff's nephew angrily. "Of

course there is a difference between a hundred roubles and two hundred and fifty, but in this case the

principle is the main point, and that a hundred and fifty roubles are missing is only a side issue. The point to

be emphasized is that Burdovsky will not accept your highness's charity; he flings it back in your face, and it

scarcely matters if there are a hundred roubles or two hundred and fifty. Burdovsky has refused ten thousand

roubles; you heard him. He would not have returned even a hundred roubles if he was dishonest! The hundred

and fifty roubles were paid to Tchebaroff for his travelling expenses. You may jeer at our stupidity and at our

inexperience in business matters; you have done all you could already to make us look ridiculous; but do not

dare to call us dishonest. The four of us will club together every day to repay the hundred and fifty roubles to

the prince, if we have to pay it in instalments of a rouble at a time, but we will repay it, with interest.

Burdovsky is poor, he has no millions. After his journey to see the prince Tchebaroff sent in his bill. We

"It reminds me," said Evgenie Pavlovitch, laughing, "of the famous plea of a certain lawyer who lately

defended a man for murdering six people in order to rob them. He excused his client on the score of poverty.

'It is quite natural,' he said in conclusion, 'considering the state of misery he was in, that he should have

thought of murdering these six people; which of you, gentlemen, would not have done the same in his

"Enough," cried Lizabetha Prokofievna abruptly, trembling with anger, "we have had enough of this

In a state of terrible excitement she threw back her head, with flaming eyes, casting looks of contempt and

defiance upon the whole company, in which she could no longer distinguish friend from foe. She had

restrained herself so long that she felt forced to vent her rage on somebody. Those who knew Lizabetha

Prokofievna saw at once how it was with her. "She flies into these rages sometimes," said Ivan Fedorovitch to

Prince S. the next day, "but she is not often so violent as she was yesterday; it does not happen more than

"Be quiet, Ivan Fedorovitch! Leave me alone!" cried Mrs. Epanchin. "Why do you offer me your arm now?

You had not sense enough to take me away before. You are my husband, you are a father, it was your duty to

drag me away by force, if in my folly I refused to obey you and go quietly. You might at least have thought

of your daughters. We can find our way out now without your help. Here is shame enough for a year! Wait a

moment 'till I thank the prince! Thank you, prince, for the entertainment you have given us! It was most

amusing to hear these young men... It is vile, vile! A chaos, a scandal, worse than a nightmare! Is it possible

that there can be many such people on earth? Be quiet, Aglaya! Be quiet, Alexandra! It is none of your

business! Don't fuss round me like that, Evgenie Pavlovitch; you exasperate me! So, my dear," she cried,

addressing the prince, "you go so far as to beg their pardon! He says, 'Forgive me for offering you a fortune.'

And you, you mountebank, what are you laughing at?" she cried, turning suddenly on Lebedeff's nephew.

"'We refuse ten thousand roubles; we do not beseech, we demand!' As if he did not know that this idiot will

call on them tomorrow to renew his offers of money and friendship. You will, won't you? You will? Come,

"You hear him! You count upon it, too," she continued, turning upon Doktorenko. "You are as sure of him

now as if you had the money in your pocket. And there you are playing the swaggerer to throw dust in our

eyes! No, my dear sir, you may take other people in! I can see through all your airs and graces, I see your

"Come, Lizabetha Prokofievna, it is quite time for us to be going, we will take the prince with us," said

The girls stood apart, almost frightened; their father was positively horrified. Mrs. Epanchin's language

astonished everybody. Some who stood a little way off smiled furtively, and talked in whispers. Lebedeff

"Chaos and scandal are to be found everywhere, madame," remarked Doktorenko, who was considerably put

"Not like this! Nothing like the spectacle you have just given us, sir," answered Lizabetha Prokofievna, with

a sort of hysterical rage. "Leave me alone, will you?" she cried violently to those around her, who were trying

to keep her quiet. "No, Evgenie Pavlovitch, if, as you said yourself just now, a lawyer said in open court that

he found it quite natural that a man should murder six people because he was in misery, the world must be

coming to an end. I had not heard of it before. Now I understand everything. And this stutterer, won't he turn

out a murderer?" she cried, pointing to Burdovsky, who was staring at her with stupefaction. "I bet he will!

He will have none of your money, possibly, he will refuse it because his conscience will not allow him to

accept it, but he will go murdering you by night and walking off with your cashbox, with a clear conscience!

He does not call it a dishonest action but 'the impulse of a noble despair'; 'a negation'; or the devil knows

what! Bah! everything is upside down, everyone walks head downwards. A young girl, brought up at home,

suddenly jumps into a cab in the middle of the street, saying: 'Goodbye, mother, I married Karlitch, or

Ivanitch, the other day!' And you think it quite right? You call such conduct estimable and natural? The

'woman question'? Look here," she continued, pointing to Colia, "the other day that whippersnapper told me

that this was the whole meaning of the 'woman question.' But even supposing that your mother is a fool, you

are none the less, bound to treat her with humanity. Why did you come here tonight so insolently? 'Give us

our rights, but don't dare to speak in our presence. Show us every mark of deepest respect, while we treat you

like the scum of the earth.' The miscreants have written a tissue of calumny in their article, and these are the

men who seek for truth, and do battle for the right! 'We do not beseech, we demand, you will get no thanks

from us, because you will be acting to satisfy your own conscience!' What morality! But, good. heavens! if

you declare that the prince's generosity will, excite no gratitude in you, he might answer that he is not, bound

to be grateful to Pavlicheff, who also was only satisfying his own conscience. But you counted on the

prince's, gratitude towards Pavlicheff; you never lent him any money; he owes you nothing; then what were

you counting upon if not on his gratitude? And if you appeal to that sentiment in others, why should you

expect to be exempted from it? They are mad! They say society is savage and. inhuman because it despises a

young girl who has been seduced. But if you call society inhuman you imply that the young girl is made to

suffer by its censure. How then, can you hold her up to the scorn of society in the newspapers without

realizing that you are making her suffering, still greater? Madmen! Vain fools! They don't believe in God,

they don't believe in Christ! But you are so eaten. up by pride and vanity, that you will end by devouring each

otherthat is my prophecy! Is not this absurd? Is it not monstrous chaos? And after all this, that shameless

creature will go and beg their pardon! Are there many people like you? What are you smiling at? Because I

am not ashamed to disgrace myself before you?Yes, I am disgracedit can't be helped now! But don't you

jeer at me, you scum!" (this was aimed at Hippolyte). "He is almost at his last gasp, yet he corrupts others.

You, have got hold of this lad "(she pointed to Colia); "you, have turned his head, you have taught him to

be an atheist, you don't believe in God, and you are not too old to be whipped, sir! A plague upon you! And

so, Prince Lef Nicolaievitch, you will call on them tomorrow, will you?" she asked the prince breathlessly,

"Then I will never speak to you again." She made a sudden movement to go, and then turned quickly back.

"And you will call on that atheist?" she continued, pointing to Hippolyte. "How dare you grin at me like

that?" she shouted furiously, rushing at the invalid, whose mocking smile drove her to distraction.

Mrs. Epanchin had approached Hippolyte and seized him firmly by the arm, while her eyes, blazing with

"Do not distress yourself, Aglaya Ivanovitch," he answered calmly; "your mother knows that one cannot

strike a dying man. I am ready to explain why I was laughing. I shall be delighted if you will let me"

A violent fit of coughing, which lasted a full minute, prevented him from finishing his sentence.

"He is dying, yet he will not stop holding forth!" cried Lizabetha Prokofievna. She loosed her hold on his

arm, almost terrified, as she saw him wiping the blood from his lips. "Why do you talk? You ought to go

"So I will," he whispered hoarsely. "As soon as I get home I will go to bed at once; and I know I shall be

dead in a fortnight; Botkine told me so himself last week. That is why I should like to say a few farewell

"But you must be mad! It is ridiculous! You should take care of yourself; what is the use of holding a

"When I do go to bed I shall never get up again," said Hippolyte, with a smile. "I meant to take to my bed

yesterday and stay there till I died, but as my legs can still carry me, I put it off for two days, so as to come

"Thank you," he said gently. "Sit opposite to me, and let us talk. We must have a talk now, Lizabetha

Prokofievna; I am very anxious for it." He smiled at her once more. "Remember that today, for the last time, I

am out in the air, and in the company of my fellowmen, and that in a fortnight I shall I certainly be no

longer in this world. So, in a way, this is my farewell to nature and to men. I am not very sentimental, but do

you know, I am quite glad that all this has happened at Pavlofsk, where at least one can see a green tree."

"But why talk now?" replied Lizabetha Prokofievna, more and more alarmed; "are quite feverish. Just now

"I shall have time to rest. Why will you not grant my last wish? Do you know, Lizabetha Prokofievna, that I

have dreamed of meeting you for a long while? I had often heard of you from Colia; he is almost the only

person who still comes to see me. You are an original and eccentric woman; I have seen that for myselfDo

"You were prevented by Aglaya Ivanovna. I think I am not mistaken? That is your daughter, Aglaya

Ivanovna? She is so beautiful that I recognized her directly, although I had never seen her before. Let me, at

least, look on beauty for the last time in my life," he said with a wry smile. "You are here with the prince, and

your husband, and a large company. Why should you refuse to gratify my last wish?"

"Give me a chair!" cried Lizabetha Prokofievna, but she seized one for herself and sat down opposite to

Hippolyte. "Colia, you must go home with him," she commanded and tomorrow I will come my self. "

"Will you let me ask the prince for a cup of tea?... I am exhausted. Do you know what you might do,

Lizabetha Prokofievna? I think you wanted to take the prince home with you for tea. Stay here, and let us

spend the evening together. I am sure the prince will give us all some tea. Forgive me for being so free and

easy but I know you are kind, and the prince is kind, too. In fact, we are all goodnatured peopleit is

The prince bestirred himself to give orders. Lebedeff hurried out, followed by Vera.

"It is quite true," said Mrs. Epanchin decisively. "Talk, but not too loud, and don't excite yourself. You have

made me sorry for you. Prince, you don't deserve that I should stay and have tea with you, yet I will, all the

same, but I won't apologize. I apologize to nobody! Nobody! It is absurd! However, forgive me, prince, if I

blew you upthat is, if you like, of course. But please don't let me keep anyone," she added suddenly to her

husband and daughters, in a tone of resentment, as though they had grievously offended her. "I can come

But they did not let her finish, and gathered round her eagerly. The prince immediately invited everyone to

stay for tea, and apologized for not having thought of it before. The general murmured a few polite words,

and asked Lizabetha Prokofievna if she did not feel cold on the terrace. He very nearly asked Hippolyte how

long he had been at the University, but stopped himself in time. Evgenie Pavlovitch and Prince S. suddenly

grew extremely gay and amiable. Adelaida and Alexandra had not recovered from their surprise, but it was

now mingled with satisfaction; in short, everyone seemed very much relieved that Lizabetha Prokofievna had

got over her paroxysm. Aglaya alone still frowned, and sat apart in silence. All the other guests stayed on as

well; no one wanted to go, not even General Ivolgin, but Lebedeff said something to him in passing which

did not seem to please him, for he immediately went and sulked in a corner. The prince took care to offer tea

to Burdovsky and his friends as well as the rest. The invitation made them rather uncomfortable. They

muttered that they would wait for Hippolyte, and went and sat by themselves in a distant corner of the

verandah. Tea was served at once; Lebedeff had no doubt ordered it for himself and his family before the

AFTER moistening his lips with the tea which Vera Lebedeff brought him, Hippolyte set the cup down on

"Just look, Lizabetha Prokofievna," he began, with a kind of feverish haste; "these china cups are supposed to

be extremely valuable. Lebedeff always keeps them locked up in his china cupboard; they were part of his

wife's dowry. Yet he has brought them out tonightin your honour, of course! He is so pleased" He was

"There, he is feeling embarrassed; I expected as much," whispered Evgenie Pavlovitch suddenly in the

prince's ear. "It is a bad sign; what do you think? Now, out of spite, he will come out with something so

"You do not care if he does?" added Evgenie Pavlovitch. "Neither do I; in fact, I should be glad, merely as a

proper punishment for our dear Lizabetha Prokofievna. I am very anxious that she should get it, without

"Never mind; byandby; yes, I am not feeling well," said the prince impatiently, hardly listening. He had

"You don't believe it?" said the invalid, with a nervous laugh. "I don't wonder, but the prince will have no

"Do you hear, princedo you hear that?" said Lizabetha Prokofievna, turning towards him.

There was laughter in the group around her, and Lebedeff stood before her gesticulating wildly.

"He declares that your humbug of a landlord revised this gentleman's articlethe article that was read aloud

"Well," murmured the prince, with his eyes still fixed on Lebedeff, "I can see now that he did."

Mrs. Epanchin almost sprang up in amazement at his answer, and at the assurance of his tone.

"What do I care if you are base or not? He thinks he has only to say, 'I am base,' and there is an end of it. As

to you, prince, are you not ashamed?I repeat, are you not ashamed, to mix with such riffraff? I will never

"It was only out of generosity, madame," he said in a resonant voice, "and because I would not betray a friend

in an awkward position, that I did not mention this revision before; though you heard him yourself

threatening to kick us down the steps. To clear the matter up, I declare now that I did have recourse to his

assistance, and that I paid him six roubles for it. But I did not ask him to correct my style; I simply went to

him for information concerning the facts, of which I was ignorant to a great extent, and which he was

competent to give. The story of the gaiters, the appetite in the Swiss professor's house, the substitution of fifty

roubles for two hundred and fiftyall such details, in fact, were got from him. I paid him six roubles for

"I must state that I only revised the first part of the article," interposed Lebedeff with feverish impatience,

while laughter rose from all around him; "but we fell out in the middle over one idea, so I never corrected the

second part. Therefore I cannot be held responsible for the numerous grammatical blunders in it."

"Yesterday morning," he replied, "we had an interview which we all gave our word of honour to keep secret."

"The very time when he was cringing before you and making protestations of devotion! Oh, the mean

wretches! I will have nothing to do with your Pushkin, and your daughter shall not set foot in my house!"

Lizabetha Prokofievna was about to rise, when she saw Hippolyte laughing, and turned upon him with

"Heaven forbid!" he answered, with a forced smile. "But I am more than ever struck by your eccentricity,

Lizabetha Prokofievna. I admit that I told you of Lebedeff's duplicity, on purpose. I knew the effect it would

have on you,on you alone, for the prince will forgive him. He has probably forgiven him already, and is

"I have heard many things of the kind about you ...they delighted me... I have learned to hold you in the

His words seemed tinged with a kind of sarcastic mockery, yet he was extremely agitated, casting suspicious

glances around him, growing confused, and constantly losing the thread of his ideas. All this, together with

his consumptive appearance, and the frenzied expression of his blazing eyes, naturally attracted the attention

"I might have been surprised (though I admit I know nothing of the world), not only that you should have

stayed on just now in the company of such people as myself and my friends, who are not of your class, but

that you should let these ... young ladies listen to such a scandalous affair, though no doubt novelreading has

taught them all there is to know. I may be mistaken; I hardly know what I am saying; but surely no one but

you would have stayed to please a whippersnapper (yes, a whippersnapper; I admit it) to spend the evening

and take part in everythingonly to be ashamed of it tomorrow. (I know I express myself badly.) I admire

and appreciate it all extremely, though the expression on the face of his excellency, your husband, shows that

he thinks it very improper. Hehe!" He burst out laughing, and was seized with a fit of coughing which lasted

"He has lost his breath now!" said Lizabetha Prokofievna coldly, looking at him with more curiosity than

Ivan Fedorovitch, now quite out of patience, interrupted suddenly. "Let me remark in my turn, sir," he said in

tones of deep annoyance, "that my wife is here as the guest of Prince Lef Nicolaievitch, our friend and

neighbour, and that in any case, young man, it is not for you to pass judgment on the conduct of Lizabetha

Prokofievna, or to make remarks aloud in my presence concerning what feelings you think may be read in my

face. Yes, my wife stayed here," continued the general, with increasing irritation, "more out of amazement

than anything else. Everyone can understand that a collection of such strange young men would attract the

attention of a person interested in contemporary life. I stayed myself, just as I sometimes stop to look on in

"As a curiosity," suggested Evgenie Pavlovitch, seeing his excellency involved in a comparison which he

"That is exactly the word I wanted," said the general with satisfaction" a curiosity. However, the most

astonishing and, if I may so express myself, the most painful, thing in this matter, is that you cannot even

understand, young man, that Lizabetha Prokofievna, only stayed with you because you are ill, if you really

are dyingmoved by the pity awakened by your plaintive appeal, and that her name, character, and social

position place her above all risk of contamination. Lizabetha Prokofievna!" he continued, now crimson with

"Thank you for the lesson, general," said Hippolyte, with unexpected gravity, regarding him thoughtfully.

"Two minutes more, if you please, dear Ivan Fedorovitch," said Lizabetha Prokofievna to her husband; "it

seems to me that he is in a fever and delirious; you can see by his eyes what a state he is in; it is impossible to

let him go back to Petersburg tonight. Can you put him up, Lef Nicolaievitch? I hope you are not bored, dear

prince," she added suddenly to Prince S. "Alexandra, my dear, come here! Your hair is coming down."

She arranged her daughter's hair, which was not in the least disordered, and gave her a kiss. This was all that

"I thought you were capable of development," said Hippolyte, coming out of his fit of abstraction. "Yes, that

is what I meant to say," he added, with the satisfaction of one who suddenly remembers something he had

forgotten. "Here is Burdovsky, sincerely anxious to protect his mother; is not that so? And he himself is the

cause of her disgrace. The prince is anxious to help Burdovsky and offers him friendship and a large sum of

money, in the sincerity of his heart. And here they stand like two sworn enemiesha, ha, ha! You all hate

Burdovsky because his behaviour with regard to his mother is shocking and repugnant to you; do you not? Is

not that true? Is it not true? You all have a passion for beauty and distinction in outward forms; that is all you

care for, isn't it? I have suspected for a long time that you cared for nothing else! Well, let me tell you that

perhaps there is not one of you who loved your mother as Burdovsky loved his. As to you, prince, I know that

you have sent money secretly to Burdovsky's mother through Gania. Well, I bet now," he continued with an

hysterical laugh, "that Burdovsky will accuse you of indelicacy, and reproach you with a want of respect for

"Come, that is enough! That is all now; you have no more to say? Now go to bed; you are burning with

fever," said Lizabetha Prokofievna impatiently. Her anxious eyes had never left the invalid. "Good heavens,

"You are laughing, I think? Why do you keep laughing at me?" said Hippolyte irritably to Evgenie

"Oh yes, Mr. Terentieff. Thank you prince. I heard it just now, but had forgotten it. I want to know, Mr.

Terentieff, if what I have heard about you is true. It seems you are convinced that if you could speak to the

people from a window for a quarter of an hour, you could make them all adopt your views and follow you?"

"I may have said so," answered Hippolyte, as if trying to remember. "Yes, I certainly said so," he continued

with sudden animation, fixing an unflinching glance on his questioner. "What of it?"

"Nothing. I was only seeking further information, to put the finishing touch." Evgenie Pavlovitch was silent,

"Well, have you finished?" said Lizabetha Prokofievna to Evgenie. "Make haste, sir; it is time he went to bed.

"Yes, I have a little more," said Evgenie Pavlovitch, with a smile. "It seems to me that all you and your

friends have said, Mr. Terentieff, and all you have just put forward with such undeniable talent, may be

summed up in the triumph of right above all, independent of everything else, to the exclusion of everything

else; perhaps even before having discovered what constitutes the right. I may be mistaken?"

Murmurs arose in the neighbourhood of Burdovsky and his companions; Lebedeff's nephew protested under

"I will only remark that from these premisses one could conclude that might is rightI mean the right of the

clenched fist, and of personal inclination. Indeed, the world has often come to that conclusion. Prudhon

upheld that might is right. In the American War some of the most advanced Liberals took sides with the

planters on the score that the blacks were an inferior race to the whites, and that might was the right of the

"You are at least logical. I would only point out that from the right of might, to the right of tigers and

Hippolyte was scarcely listening. He kept saying well?" and "what else?" mechanically, without the least

"However, I bear you no grudge," said Hippolyte suddenly, and, hardly conscious of what he was doing, he

held out his hand with a smile. The gesture took Evgenie Pavlovitch by surprise, but with the utmost gravity

"I can but thank you," he said, in a tone too respectful to be sincere, "for your kindness in letting me speak,

for I have often noticed that our Liberals never allow other people to have an opinion of their own, and

immediately answer their opponents with abuse, if they do not have recourse to arguments of a still more

"What you say is quite true," observed General Epanchin; then, clasping his hands behind his back, he

returned to his place on the terrace steps, where he yawned with an air of boredom.

"Come, sir, that will do; you weary me," said Lizabetha Prokofievna suddenly to Evgenie Pavlovitch.

"It is time for me to go," he said, glancing round in perplexity. "I have detained you... I wanted to tell you

He evidently had sudden fits of returning animation, when he awoke from his semidelirium; then,

recovering full self possession for a few moments, he would speak, in disconnected phrases which had

perhaps haunted him for a long while on his bed of suffering, during weary, sleepless nights.

"Well, goodbye," he said abruptly. "You think it is easy for me to say goodbye to you? Ha, ha!"

Feeling that his question was somewhat gauche, he smiled angrily. Then as if vexed that he could not ever

"Excellency, I have the honour of inviting you to my funeral; that is, if you will deign to honour it with your

He burst out laughing again, but it was the laughter of a madman. Lizabetha Prokofievna approached him

anxiously and seized his arm. He stared at her for a moment, still laughing, but soon his face grew serious.

"Do you know that I came here to see those trees?" pointing to the trees in the park. "It is not ridiculous, is it?

Say that it is not ridiculous!" he demanded urgently of Lizabetha Prokofievna. Then he seemed to be plunged

in thought. A moment later he raised his head, and his eyes sought for someone. He was looking for Evgenie

Pavlovitch, who was close by on his right as before, but he had forgotten this, and his eyes ranged over the

assembled company. "Ah! you have not gone!" he said, when he caught sight of him at last. "You kept on

laughing just now, because I thought of speaking to the people from the window for a quarter of an hour. But

I am not eighteen, you know; lying on that bed, and looking out of that window, I have thought of all sorts of

things for such a long time that ... a dead man has no age, you know. I was saying that to myself only last

week, when I was awake in the night. Do you know what you fear most? You fear our sincerity more than

anything, although you despise us! The idea crossed my mind that night... You thought I was making fun of

you just now, Lizabetha Prokofievna? No, the idea of mockery was far from me; I only meant to praise you.

Colia told me the prince called you a childvery wellbut let me see, I had something else to say..." He

"Ah, yesyou were going away just now, and I thought to myself: 'I shall never see these people

againnever again! This is the last time I shall see the trees, too. I shall see nothing after this but the red brick

wall of Meyer's house opposite my window. Tell them about ittry to tell them,' I thought. 'Here is a

beautiful young girlyou are a dead man; make them understand that. Tell them that a dead man may say

anythingand Mrs. Grundy will not be angryhaha! You are not laughing?" He looked anxiously around.

"But you know I get so many queer ideas, lying there in bed. I have grown convinced that nature is full of

mockeryyou called me an atheist just now, but you know this nature ... why are you laughing again? You

are very cruel!" he added suddenly, regarding them all with mournful reproach. "I have not corrupted Colia,"

he concluded in a different and very serious tone, as if remembering something again.

"Nobody here is laughing at you. Calm yourself" said Lizabetha Prokofievna, much moved. "You shall see a

new doctor tomorrow; the other was mistaken; but sit down, do not stand like that! You are deliriousOh,

what shall we do with him she cried in anguish, as she made him sit down again in the armchair.

A tear glistened on her cheek. At the sight of it Hippolyte seemed amazed. He lifted his hand timidly and,

"I ... you," he began joyfully. "You cannot tell how I ... he always spoke so enthusiastically of you, Colia

here; I liked his enthusiasm. I was not corrupting him! But I must leave him, too I wanted to leave them

allthere was not one of themnot one! I wanted to be a man of actionI had a right to be. Oh! what a lot

of things I wanted! Now I want nothing; I renounce all my wants; I swore to myself that I would want

nothing; let them seek the truth without me! Yes, nature is full of mockery! Why"he continued with

sudden warmth"does she create the choicest beings only to mock at them? The only human being who is

recognized as perfect, when nature showed him to mankind, was given the mission to say things which have

caused the shedding of so much blood that it would have drowned mankind if it had all been shed at once!

Oh! it is better for me to die! I should tell some dreadful lie too; nature would so contrive it! I have corrupted

nobody. I wanted to live for the happiness of all men, to find and spread the truth. I used to look out of my

window at the wall of Meyer's house, and say to myself that if I could speak for a quarter of an hour I would

convince the whole world, and now for once in my life I have come into contact with ... youif not with the

others! And what is the result? Nothing! The sole result is that you despise me! Therefore I must be a fool, I

am useless, it is time I disappeared! And I shall leave not even a memory! Not a sound, not a trace, not a

single deed! I have not spread a single truth! ... Do not laugh at the fool! Forget him! Forget him forever! I

beseech you, do not be so cruel as to remember! Do you know that if I were not consumptive, I would kill

Though he seemed to wish to say much more, he became silent. He fell back into his chair, and, covering his

"Oh! what on earth are we to do with him?" cried Lizabetha Prokofievna. She hastened to him and pressed

"Come, come, come! There, you must not cry, that will do. You are a good child! God will forgive you,

because you knew no better. Come now, be a man! You know presently you will be ashamed."

"I have little brothers and sisters, over there, poor avid innocent. She will corrupt them! You are a saint! You

are a child yourselfsave them! Snatch them from that ... she is ... it is shameful! Oh! help them! God will

"Speak, Ivan Fedorovitch! What are we to do?" cried Lizabetha Prokofievna, irritably. "Please break your

majestic silence! I tell you, if you cannot come to some decision, I will stay here all night myself. You have

She spoke angrily, and in great excitement, and expected an immediate reply. But in such a case, no matter

how many are present, all prefer to keep silence: no one will take the initiative, but all reserve their comments

till afterwards. There were some presentVarvara Ardalionovna, for instancewho would have willingly

sat there till morning without saying a word. Varvara had sat apart all the evening without opening her lips,

but she listened to everything with the closest attention; perhaps she had her reasons for so doing.

"My dear," said the general, "it seems to me that a sicknurse would be of more use here than an excitable

person like you. Perhaps it would be as well to get some sober, reliable man for the night. In any case we

must consult the prince, and leave the patient to rest at once. Tomorrow we can see what can be done for

"It is nearly midnight; we are going. Will he come with us, or is he to stay here?" Doktorenko asked crossly

"Excellency," he said, impulsively, "if you want a reliable man for the night, I am ready to sacrifice myself

for my friendsuch a soul as he has! I have long thought him a great man, excellency! My article showed

"I shall be delighted if he will stay; it would certainly be difficult for him to get back to Petersburg," said the

"But you are half asleep, are you not? If you don't want him, I will take him back to my house! Why, good

Not finding the prince on his deathbed, Lizabetha Prokofievna had been misled by his appearance to think

him much better than he was. But his recent illness, the painful memories attached to it, the fatigue of this

evening, the incident with "Pavlicheff's son," and now this scene with Hippolyte, had all so worked on his

oversensitive nature that he was now almost in a fever. Moreover, anew trouble, almost a fear, showed itself

Suddenly Hippolyte arose. His face, shockingly pale, was that of a man overwhelmed with shame and

despair. This was shown chiefly in the look of fear and hatred which he cast upon the assembled company,

and in the wild smile upon his trembling lips. Then he cast down his eyes, and with the same smile, staggered

towards Burdovsky and Doktorenko, who stood at the entrance to the verandah. He had decided to go with

Hippolyte turned upon him, a prey to maniacal rage, which set all the muscles of his face quivering.

"Ah! that is what you feared! It was inevitable, you say! Well, let me tell you that if I hate anyone hereI

hate you all," he cried, in a hoarse, strained voice" but you, you, with your jesuitical soul, your soul of

sickly sweetness, idiot, beneficent millionaireI hate you worse than anything or anyone on earth! I saw

through you and hated you long ago; from the day I first heard of you. I hated you with my whole heart. You

have contrived all this! You have driven me into this state! You have made a dying man disgrace himself.

You, you, you are the cause of my abject cowardice! I would kill you if I remained alive! I do not want your

benefits; I will accept none from anyone; do you hear? Not from any one! I want nothing! I was delirious, do

"He is ashamed of his tears!" whispered Lebedeff to Lizabetha Prokofievna. "It was inevitable. Ah! what a

But Mrs. Epanchin would not deign to look at Lebedeff. Drawn up haughtily, with her head held high, she

gazed at the "riffraff," with scornful curiosity. When Hippolyte had finished, Ivan Fedorovitch shrugged his

shoulders, and his wife looked him angrily up and down, as if to demand the meaning of his movement. Then

"Thanks, prince, many thanks, eccentric friend of the family, for the pleasant evening you have provided for

us. I am sure you are quite pleased that you have managed to mix us up with your extraordinary affairs. It is

quite enough, dear family friend; thank you for giving us an opportunity of getting to know you so well."

She arranged her cloak with hands that trembled with anger as she waited for the "riffraff "to go. The cab

which Lebedeff's son had gone to fetch a quarter of an hour ago, by Doktorenko's order, arrived at that

"Really, prince, I hardly expected afterafter all our friendly intercourse and you see, Lizabetha

"Papa, how can you?" cried Adelaida, walking quickly up to the prince and holding out her hand.

He smiled absently at her; then suddenly he felt a burning sensation in his ear as an angry voice whispered:

"If you do not turn those dreadful people out of the house this very instant, I shall hate you all my lifeall

my life!" It was Aglaya. She seemed almost in a frenzy, but she turned away before the prince could look at

her. However, there was no one left to turn out of the house, for they had managed meanwhile to get

"Well, how much longer is this going to last, Ivan Fedorovitch? What do you think? Shall I soon be delivered

Ivan Fedorovitch held out his hand to Muishkin, but ran after his wife, who was leaving with every sign of

violent indignation, before he had time to shake it. Adelaida, her fiance, and Alexandra, said goodbye to

their host with sincere friendliness. Evgenie Pavlovitch did the same, and he alone seemed in good spirits.

"What I expected has happened! But I am sorry, you poor fellow, that you should have had to suffer for it,"

Aglaya left without saying goodbye. But the evening was not to end without a last adventure. An

She had scarcely descended the terrace steps leading to the high road that skirts the park at Pavlofsk, when

suddenly there dashed by a smart open carriage, drawn by a pair of beautiful white horses. Having passed

some ten yards beyond the house, the carriage suddenly drew up, and one of the two ladies seated in it turned

sharp round as though she had just caught sight of some acquaintance whom she particularly wished to see.

"Evgenie Pavlovitch! Is that you?" cried a clear, sweet voice, which caused the prince, and perhaps someone

else, to tremble. "Well, I AM glad I've found you at last! I've sent to town for you twice today myself! My

Evgenie Pavlovitch stood on the steps like one struck by lightning. Mrs. Epanchin stood still too, but not with

the petrified expression of Evgenie. She gazed haughtily at the audacious person who had addressed her

"There's news!" continued the clear voice. "You need not be anxious about Kupferof's IOU'sRogojin has

bought them up. I persuaded him to!I dare say we shall settle Biscup too, so it's all right, you see! Au

"The woman's mad!" cried Evgenie, at last, crimson with anger, and looking confusedly around. "I don't

know what she's talking about! What IOU's? Who is she?" Mrs. Epanchin continued to watch his face for a

couple of seconds; then she marched briskly and haughtily away towards her own house, the rest following

A minute afterwards, Evgenie Pavlovitch reappeared on the terrace, in great agitation.

"I know nothing whatever about it!" replied the latter, who was, himself, in a state of nervous excitement.

"Well, nor do I!" said Evgenie Pavlovitch, laughing suddenly. "I haven't the slightest knowledge of any such

THE anger of the Epanchin family was unappeased for three days. As usual the prince reproached himself,

and had expected punishment, but he was inwardly convinced that Lizabetha Prokofievna could not be

seriously angry with him, and that she probably was more angry with herself. He was painfully surprised,

therefore, when three days passed with no word from her. Other things also troubled and perplexed him, and

one of these grew more important in his eyes as the days went by. He had begun to blame himself for two

opposite tendencieson the one hand to extreme, almost "senseless," confidence in his fellows, on the other

By the end of the third day the incident of the eccentric lady and Evgenie Pavlovitch had attained enormous

and mysterious proportions in his mind. He sorrowfully asked himself whether he had been the cause of this

new "monstrosity," or was it ... but he refrained from saying who else might be in fault. As for the letters

N.P.B., he looked on that as a harmless joke, a mere childish piece of mischiefso childish that he felt it

The day after these scandalous events, however, the prince had the honour of receiving a visit from Adelaida

and her fiance, Prince S. They came, ostensibly, to inquire after his health. They had wandered out for a walk,

and called in "by accident," and talked for almost the whole of the time they were with him about a certain

most lovely tree in the park, which Adelaida had set her heart upon for a picture. This, and a little amiable

conversation on Prince S.'s part, occupied the time, and not a word was said about last evening's episodes. At

length Adelaida burst out laughing, apologized, and explained that they had come incognito; from which, and

from the circumstance that they said nothing about the prince's either walking back with them or coming to

see them later on, the latter inferred that he was in Mrs. Epanchin's black books. Adelaida mentioned a

watercolour that she would much like to show him, and explained that she would either send it by Colia, or

At length, however, just as the visitors were on the point of departing, Prince S. seemed suddenly to recollect

himself. "Oh yes, bytheby," he said, "do you happen to know, my dear Lef Nicolaievitch, who that lady

"It was Nastasia Philipovna," said the prince; "didn't you know that? I cannot tell you who her companion

"But what on earth did she mean? I assure you it is a real riddle to meto me, and to others, too!" Prince S.

"She spoke of some bills of Evgenie Pavlovitch's," said the prince, simply, "which Rogojin had bought up

"Oh, I heard that much, my dear fellow! But the thing is so impossibly absurd! A man of property like

Evgenie to give IOU's to a moneylender, and to be worried about them! It is ridiculous. Besides, he cannot

possibly be on such intimate terms with Nastasia Philipovna as she gave us to understand; that's the principal

part of the mystery! He has given me his word that he knows nothing whatever about the matter, and of

course I believe him. Well, the question is, my dear prince, do you know anything about it? Has any sort of

"No, I know nothing whatever about it. I assure you I had nothing at all to do with it."

"Oh, prince, how strange you have become! I assure you, I hardly know you for your old self. How can you

suppose that I ever suggested you could have had a finger in such a business? But you are not quite yourself

"What do you mean, though," asked Muishkin, "'by such a business'? I don't see any particular 'business'

"Oh, undoubtedly, this person wished somehow, and for some reason, to do Evgenie Pavlovitch a bad turn,

by attributing to himbefore witnessesqualities which he neither has nor can have," replied Prince S.

Muiskhin looked disturbed, but continued to gaze intently and questioningly into Prince S.'s face. The latter,

"Then it was not simply a matter of bills?" Muishkin said at last, with some impatience. "It was not as she

"But I ask you, my dear sir, how can there be anything in common between Evgenie Pavlovitch, andher,

and again Rogojin? I tell you he is a man of immense wealthas I know for a fact; and he has further

Prince S. paused, as though unwilling to continue talking about Nastasia Philipovna.

"Then at all events he knows her!" remarked the prince, after a moment's silence.

"Oh, that may be. He may have known her some time agotwo or three years, at least. He used to know

Totski. But it is impossible that there should be any intimacy between them. She has not even been in the

placemany people don't even know that she has returned from Moscow! I have only observed her carriage

The visitors left the house, however, on no less friendly terms than before. But the visit was of the greatest

importance to the prince, from his own point of view. Admitting that he had his suspicions, from the moment

of the occurrence of last night, perhaps even before, that Nastasia had some mysterious end in view, yet this

visit confirmed his suspicions and justified his fears. It was all clear to him; Prince S. was wrong, perhaps, in

his view of the matter, but he was somewhere near the truth, and was right in so far as that he understood

there to be an intrigue of some sort going on. Perhaps Prince S. saw it all more clearly than he had allowed

his hearers to understand. At all events, nothing could be plainer than that he and Adelaida had come for the

express purpose of obtaining explanations, and that they suspected him of being concerned in the affair. And

if all this were so, then SHE must have some terrible object in view! What was it? There was no stopping

HER, as Muishkin knew from experience, in the performance of anything she had set her mind on! "Oh, she

But there were many other puzzling occurrences that day, which required immediate explanation, and the

prince felt very sad. A visit from Vera Lebedeff distracted him a little. She brought the infant Lubotchka with

her as usual, and talked cheerfully for some time. Then came her younger sister, and later the brother, who

attended a school close by. He informed Muishkin that his father had lately found a new interpretation of the

star called "wormwood," which fell upon the watersprings, as described in the Apocalypse. He had decided

that it meant the network of railroads spread over the face of Europe at the present time. The prince refused to

believe that Lebedeff could have given such an interpretation, and they decided to ask him about it at the

earliest opportunity. Vera related how Keller had taken up his abode with them on the previous evening. She

thought he would remain for some time, as he was greatly pleased with the society of General Ivolgin and of

the whole family. But he declared that he had only come to them in order to complete his education! The

prince always enjoyed the company of Lebedeff's children, and today it was especially welcome, for Colia

did not appear all day. Early that morning he had started for Petersburg. Lebedeff also was away on business.

But Gavrila Ardalionovitch had promised to visit Muishkin, who eagerly awaited his coming.

About seven in the evening, soon after dinner, he arrived. At the first glance it struck the prince that he, at any

rate, must know all the details of last night's affair. Indeed, it would have been impossible for him to remain

in ignorance considering the intimate relationship between him, Varvara Ardalionovna, and Ptitsin. But

although he and the prince were intimate, in a sense, and although the latter had placed the Burdovsky affair

in his handsand this was not the only mark of confidence he had receivedit seemed curious how many

matters there were that were tacitly avoided in their conversations. Muishkin thought that Gania at times

appeared to desire more cordiality and frankness. It was apparent now, when he entered, that he, was

But all the same Gania was in haste, for his sister was waiting at Lebedeff's to consult him on an urgent

matter of business. If he had anticipated impatient questions, or impulsive confidences, he was soon

undeceived. The prince was thoughtful, reserved, even a little absentminded, and asked none of the

questionsone in particularthat Gania had expected. So he imitated the prince's demeanour, and talked

fast and brilliantly upon all subjects but the one on which their thoughts were engaged. Among other things

Gania told his host that Nastasia Philipovna had been only four days in Pavlofsk, and that everyone was

talking about her already. She was staying with Daria Alexeyevna, in an ugly little house in Mattrossky

Street, but drove about in the smartest carriage in the place. A crowd of followers had pursued her from the

first, young and old. Some escorted her on horseback when she took the air in her carriage.

She was as capricious as ever in the choice of her acquaintances, and admitted few into her narrow circle. Yet

she already had a numerous following and many champions on whom she could depend in time of need. One

gentleman on his holiday had broken off his engagement on her account, and an old general had quarrelled

She was accompanied sometimes in her carriage by a girl of sixteen, a distant relative of her hostess. This

young lady sang very well; in fact, her music had given a kind of notoriety to their little house. Nastasia,

however, was behaving with great discretion on the whole. She dressed quietly, though with such taste as to

drive all the ladies in Pavlofsk mad with envy, of that, as well as of her beauty and her carriage and horses.

"As for yesterday's episode," continued Gania, "of course it was prearranged." Here he paused, as though

expecting to be asked how he knew that. But the prince did not inquire. Concerning Evgenie Pavlovitch,

Gania stated, without being asked, that he believed the former had not known Nastasia Philipovna in past

years, but that he had probably been introduced to her by somebody in the park during these four days. As to

the question of the IOU's she had spoken of, there might easily be something in that; for though Evgenie was

undoubtedly a man of wealth, yet certain of his affairs were equally undoubtedly in disorder. Arrived at this

interesting point, Gania suddenly broke off, and said no more about Nastasia's prank of the previous evening.

At last Varvara Ardalionovna came in search of her brother, and remained for a few minutes. Without

Muishkin's asking her, she informed him that Evgenie Pavlovitch was spending the day in Petersburg, and

perhaps would remain there over tomorrow; and that her husband had also gone to town, probably in

"Lizabetha Prokofievna is in a really fiendish temper today," she added, as she went out, "but the most

curious thing is that Aglaya has quarrelled with her whole family; not only with her father and mother, but

with her sisters also. It is not a good sign." She said all this quite casually, though it was extremely important

in the eyes of the prince, and went off with her brother. Regarding the episode of "Pavlicheff's son," Gania

had been absolutely silent, partly from a kind of false modesty, partly, perhaps, to "spare the prince's

feelings." The latter, however, thanked him again for the trouble he had taken in the affair.

Muishkin was glad enough to be left alone. He went out of the garden, crossed the road, and entered the park.

He wished to reflect, and to make up his mind as to a certain "step." This step was one of those things,

however, which are not thought out, as a rule, but decided for or against hastily, and without much reflection.

The fact is, he felt a longing to leave all this and go awaygo anywhere, if only it were far enough, and at

once, without bidding farewell to anyone. He felt a presentiment that if he remained but a few days more in

this place, and among these people, he would be fixed there irrevocably and permanently. However, in a very

few minutes he decided that to run away was impossible; that it would be cowardly; that great problems lay

before him, and that he had no right to leave them unsolved, or at least to refuse to give all his energy and

strength to the attempt to solve them. Having come to this determination, he turned and went home, his walk

having lasted less than a quarter of an hour. At that moment he was thoroughly unhappy.

Lebedeff had not returned, so towards evening Keller managed to penetrate into the prince's apartments. He

was not drunk, but in a confidential and talkative mood. He announced that he had come to tell the story of

his life to Muishkin, and had only remained at Pavlofsk for that purpose. There was no means of turning him

In the manner of one with long hours before him, he began his history; but after a few incoherent words he

jumped to the conclusion, which was that "having ceased to believe in God Almighty, he had lost every

vestige of morality, and had gone so far as to commit a theft." "Could you imagine such a thing?" said he.

"Listen to me, Keller," returned the prince. "If I were in your place, I should not acknowledge that unless it

were absolutely necessary for some reason. But perhaps you are making yourself out to be worse than you

"I should tell it to no one but yourself, prince, and I only name it now as a help to my soul's evolution. When

I die, that secret will die with me! But, excellency, if you knew, if you only had the least idea, how difficult it

is to get money nowadays! Where to find it is the question. Ask for a loan, the answer is always the same:

'Give us gold, jewels, or diamonds, and it will be quite easy.' Exactly what one has not got! Can you picture

that to yourself? I got angry at last, and said, 'I suppose you would accept emeralds?' 'Certainly, we accept

emeralds with pleasure. Yes!' 'Well, that's all right,' said I. 'Go to the devil, you den of thieves!' And with that

"What? I have emeralds? Oh, prince! with what simplicity, with what almost pastoral simplicity, you look

Could not something be made of this man under good influences? asked the prince of himself, for he began to

feel a kind of pity for his visitor. He thought little of the value of his own personal influence, not from a sense

of humility, but from his peculiar way of looking at things in general. Imperceptibly the conversation grew

more animated and more interesting, so that neither of the two felt anxious to bring it to a close. Keller

confessed, with apparent sincerity, to having been guilty of many acts of such a nature that it astonished the

prince that he could mention them, even to him. At every fresh avowal he professed the deepest repentance,

and described himself as being "bathed in tears"; but this did not prevent him from putting on a boastful air at

times, and some of his stories were so absurdly comical that both he and the prince laughed like madmen.

"One point in your favour is that you seem to have a childlike mind, and extreme truthfulness," said the

"I am assuredly nobleminded, and chivalrous to a degree!" said Keller, much softened. "But, do you know,

this nobility of mind exists in a dream, if one may put it so? It never appears in practice or deed. Now, why is

"Do not despair. I think we may say without fear of deceiving ourselves, that you have now given a fairly

exact account of your life. I, at least, think it would be impossible to add much to what you have just told

"Impossible?" cried Keller, almost pityingly. "Oh prince, how little you really seem to understand human

"Is there really much more to be added?" asked the prince, with mild surprise. "Well, what is it you really

"What did I want? Well, to begin with, it is good to meet a man like you. It is a pleasure to talk over my faults

Keller started, gave an astonished look at the speaker, and thumped the table with his fist.

"Well, prince, that's enough to knock me down! It astounds me! Here you are, as simple and innocent as a

knight of the golden age, and yet ... yet ... you read a man's soul like a psychologist! Now, do explain it to me,

prince, because I ... I really do not understand! ... Of course, my aim was to borrow money all along, and you

... you asked the question as if there was nothing blameable in itas if you thought it quite natural."

"Well, just listen, prince. I remained here last evening, partly because I have a great admiration for the French

archbishop Bourdaloue. I enjoyed a discussion over him till three o'clock in the morning, with Lebedeff; and

then ... thenI swear by all I hold sacred that I am telling you the truththen I wished to develop my soul

in this frank and heartfelt confession to you. This was my thought as I was sobbing myself to sleep at dawn.

Just as I was losing consciousness, tears in my soul, tears on my face (I remember how I lay there sobbing),

an idea from hell struck me. 'Why not, after confessing, borrow money from him?' You see, this confession

was a kind of masterstroke; I intended to use it as a means to your good grace and favourand thenthen I

meant to walk off with a hundred and fifty roubles. Now, do you not call that base?"

"It is hardly an exact statement of the case," said the prince in reply. "You have confused your motives and

ideas, as I need scarcely say too often happens to myself. I can assure you, Keller, I reproach myself bitterly

for it sometimes. When you were talking just now I seemed to be listening to something about myself. At

times I have imagined that all men were the same," he continued earnestly, for he appeared to be much

interested in the conversation, "and that consoled me in a certain degree, for a DOUBLE motive is a thing

most difficult to fight against. I have tried, and I know. God knows whence they arise, these ideas that you

speak of as base. I fear these double motives more than ever just now, but I am not your judge, and in my

opinion it is going too far to give the name of baseness to itwhat do you think? You were going to employ

your tears as a ruse in order to borrow money, but you also sayin fact, you have sworn to the fact that

independently of this your confession was made with an honourable motive. As for the money, you want it

for drink, do you not? After your confession, that is weakness, of course; but, after all, how can anyone give

up a bad habit at a moment's notice? It is impossible. What can we do? It is best, I think, to leave the matter

to your own conscience. How does it seem to you?" As he concluded the prince looked curiously at Keller;

evidently this problem of double motives had often been considered by him before.

"Well, how anybody can call you an idiot after that, is more than I can understand!" cried the boxer.

"Bourdaloue, the archbishop, would not have spared a man like me," Keller continued, "but you, you have

judged me with humanity. To show how grateful I am, and as a punishment, I will not accept a hundred and

fifty roubles. Give me twentyfivethat will be enough; it is all I really need, for a fortnight at least. I will

not ask you for more for a fortnight. I should like to have given Agatha a present, but she does not really

At this moment Lebedeff appeared, having just arrived from Petersburg. He frowned when he saw the

twentyfive rouble note in Keller's hand, but the latter, having got the money, went away at once. Lebedeff

"You are unjust; I found him sincerely repentant," observed the prince, after listening for a time.

"What is the good of repentance like that? It is the same exactly as mine yesterday, when I said, 'I am base, I

"Well, I don't mind telling you the truthyou only! Because you see through a man somehow. Words and

actions, truth and falsehood, are all jumbled up together in me, and yet I am perfectly sincere. I feel the

deepest repentance, believe it or not, as you choose; but words and lies come out in the infernal craving to get

the better of other people. It is always therethe notion of cheating people, and of using my repentant tears

to my own advantage! I assure you this is the truth, prince! I would not tell any other man for the world! He

"Why, Keller said the same thing to me nearly word for word a few minutes ago!" cried Muishkin. "And you

both seem inclined to boast about it! You astonish me, but I think he is more sincere than you, for you make a

regular trade of it. Oh, don't put on that pathetic expression, and don't put your hand on your heart! Have you

"I have been waiting all day for you, because I want to ask you a question; and, for once in your life, please

tell me the truth at once. Had you anything to do with that affair of the carriage yesterday?"

Lebedeff began to grin again, rubbed his hands, sneezed, but spoke not a word in reply.

"Indirectly, quite indirectly! I am speaking the truthI am indeed! I merely told a certain person that I had

people in my house, and that such and such personages might be found among them."

"I am aware that you sent your son to that househe told me so himself just now, but what is this intrigue?"

"It was engineered by other people, and is, properly speaking, rather a fantasy than an intrigue!"

"But what is it all about? Tell me, for Heaven's sake! Cannot you understand how nearly it touches me? Why

"Prince!" said he. "Excellency! You won't let me tell you the whole truth; I have tried to explain; more than

The prince gave no answer, and sat deep in thought. Evidently he was struggling to decide.

"Be silent! At once!" interrupted the prince, red with indignation, and perhaps with shame, too. "It is

impossible and absurd! All that has been invented by you, or fools like you! Let me never hear you say a

Late in the evening Colia came in with a whole budget of Petersburg and Pavlofsk news. He did not dwell

much on the Petersburg part of it, which consisted chiefly of intelligence about his friend Hippolyte, but

passed quickly to the Pavlofsk tidings. He had gone straight to the Epanchins' from the station.

"There's the deuce and all going on there!" he said. "First of all about the row last night, and I think there

must be something new as well, though I didn't like to ask. Not a word about YOU, prince, the whole time!"

The most interesting fact was that Aglaya had been quarrelling with her people about Gania. Colia did not

know any details, except that it had been a terrible quarrel! Also Evgenie Pavlovitch had called, and met with

an excellent reception all round. And another curious thing: Mrs. Epanchin was so angry that she called Varia

to herVaria was talking to the girlsand turned her out of the house "once for all "she said. "I heard it

from Varia herselfMrs. Epanchin was quite polite, but firm; and when Varia said goodbye to the girls,

she told them nothing about it, and they didn't know they were saying goodbye for the last time. I'm sorry for

Varia, and for Gania too; he isn't half a bad fellow, in spite of his faults, and I shall never forgive myself for

not liking him before! I don't know whether I ought to continue to go to the Epanchins' now," concluded

Colia" I like to be quite independent of others, and of other people's quarrels if I can; but I must think over

"I don't think you need break your heart over Gania," said the prince; "for if what you say is true, he must be

considered dangerous in the Epanchin household, and if so, certain hopes of his must have been encouraged."

"You're a dreadful sceptic, prince," he continued, after a moment's silence. "I have observed of late that you

have grown sceptical about everything. You don't seem to believe in people as you did, and are always

attributing motives and so onam I using the word 'sceptic' in its proper sense?"

"Well, I'll change it, right or wrong; I'll say that you are not sceptical, but JEALOUS. There! you are deadly

jealous of Gania, over a certain proud damsel! Come!" Colia jumped up, with these words, and burst out

laughing. He laughed as he had perhaps never laughed before, and still more when he saw the prince flushing

up to his temples. He was delighted that the prince should be jealous about Aglaya. However, he stopped

immediately on seeing that the other was really hurt, and the conversation continued, very earnestly, for an

Next day the prince had to go to town, on business. Returning in the afternoon, he happened upon General

Epanchin at the station. The latter seized his hand, glancing around nervously, as if he were afraid of being

caught in wrongdoing, and dragged him into a firstclass compartment. He was burning to speak about

"In the first place, my dear prince, don't be angry with me. I would have come to see you yesterday, but I

didn't know how Lizabetha Prokofievna would take it. My dear fellow, my house is simply a hell just now, a

sort of sphinx has taken up its abode there. We live in an atmosphere of riddles; I can't make head or tail of

anything. As for you, I feel sure you are the least to blame of any of us, though you certainly have been the

cause of a good deal of trouble. You see, it's all very pleasant to be a philanthropist; but it can be carried too

The general wandered on in this disconnected way for a long time; it was clear that he was much disturbed by

"It is plain to me, that YOU are not in it at all," he continued, at last, a little less vaguely, "but perhaps you

had better not come to our house for a little while. I ask you in the friendliest manner, mind; just till the wind

changes again. As for Evgenie Pavlovitch," he continued with some excitement, "the whole thing is a

calumny, a dirty calumny. It is simply a plot, an intrigue, to upset our plans and to stir up a quarrel. You see,

prince, I'll tell you privately, Evgenie and ourselves have not said a word yet, we have no formal

understanding, we are in no way bound on either side, but the word may be said very soon, don't you see,

VERY soon, and all this is most injurious, and is meant to be so. Why? I'm sure I can't tell you. She's an

extraordinary woman, you see, an eccentric woman; I tell you I am so frightened of that woman that I can't

sleep. What a carriage that was, and where did it come from, eh? I declare, I was base enough to suspect

Evgenie at first; but it seems certain that that cannot be the case, and if so, why is she interfering here? That's

the riddle, what does she want? Is it to keep Evgenie to herself? But, my dear fellow, I swear to you, I swear

he doesn't even KNOW her, and as for those bills, why, the whole thing is an invention! And the familiarity

of the woman! It's quite clear we must treat the impudent creature's attempt with disdain, and redouble our

"Now I'll tell you my secret conviction. I'm certain that she's doing this to revenge herself on me, on account

of the past, though I assure you that all the time I was blameless. I blush at the very idea. And now she turns

up again like this, when I thought she had finally disappeared! Where's Rogojin all this time? I thought she

The old man was in a state of great mental perturbation. The whole of the journey, which occupied nearly an

hour, he continued in this strain, putting questions and answering them himself, shrugging his shoulders,

pressing the prince's hand, and assuring the latter that, at all events, he had no suspicion whatever of HIM.

This last assurance was satisfactory, at all events. The general finished by informing him that Evgenie's uncle

was head of one of the civil service departments, and rich, very rich, and a gourmand. "And, well, Heaven

preserve him, of coursebut Evgenie gets his money, don't you see? But, for all this, I'm uncomfortable, I

don't know why. There's something in the air, I feel there's something nasty in the air, like a bat, and I'm by

And it was not until the third day that the formal reconciliation between the prince and the Epanchins took

IT was seven in the evening, and the prince was just preparing to go out for a walk in the park, when

"In the first place, don't dare to suppose," she began, "that I am going to apologize. Nonsense! You were

"Oh, very well, let's sit down, at all events, for I don't intend to stand up all day. And remember, if you say,

one word about 'mischievous urchins,' I shall go away and break with you altogether. Now then, did you, or

did you not, send a letter to Aglaya, a couple of months or so ago, about Eastertide?"

"What for? What was your object? Show me the letter." Mrs. Epanchin's eyes flashed; she was almost

"I have not got the letter," said the prince, timidly, extremely surprised at the turn the conversation had taken.

"I am not finessing, and I am not in the least afraid of telling you; but I don't see the slightest reason why I

"Be quiet, you can talk afterwards! What was the letter about? Why are you blushing?"

"I don't understand your thoughts, Lizabetha Prokofievna; but I can see that the fact of my having written is

for some reason repugnant to you. You must admit that I have a perfect right to refuse to answer your

questions; but, in order to show you that I am neither ashamed of the letter, nor sorry that I wrote it, and that I

am not in the least inclined to blush about it "(here the prince's blushes redoubled), "I will repeat the

So saying, the prince repeated the letter almost word for word, as he had written it.

"My goodness, what utter twaddle, and what may all this nonsense have signified, pray? If it had any

meaning at all!" said Mrs. Epanchin, cuttingly, after having listened with great attention.

"I really don't absolutely know myself; I know my feeling was very sincere. I had moments at that time full of

"It is difficult to explain, but certainly not the hopes you have in your mind. Hopeswell, in a word, hopes

for the future, and a feeling of joy that THERE, at all events, I was not entirely a stranger and a foreigner. I

felt an ecstasy in being in my native land once more; and one sunny morning I took up a pen and wrote her

that letter, but why to HER, I don't quite know. Sometimes one longs to have a friend near, and I evidently

"I dare say it is; but that's no affair of mine. Now then, assure me truly as before Heaven, are you lying to me

"The urchin! the urchin!" interrupted Lizabetha Prokofievna in an angry voice. "I do not want to know if it

"No, it was not the urchin: it was Nicolai Ardalionovitch," said the prince very firmly, but without raising his

"I don't know in the least; I wasn't present when the joke was made. It IS a joke. I suppose, and that's all."

"Well, that's a comfort, at all events. You don't suppose she could take any interest in you, do you? Why, she

"I think you might have spared me that," murmured the prince reproachfully, almost in a whisper.

"Don't be angry; she is a wilful, mad, spoilt girl. If she likes a person she will pitch into him, and chaff him. I

used to be just such another. But for all that you needn't flatter yourself, my boy; she is not for you. I don't

believe it, and it is not to be. I tell you so at once, so that you may take proper precautions. Now, I want to

"Lizabetha Prokofievna, what are you thinking of?" cried the prince, almost leaping to his feet in amazement.

"Well then, have you come here for HER? Are you in love with HER? With THAT creature?"

"I believe you. You may kiss me; I breathe freely at last. But you must know, my dear friend, Aglaya does

not love you, and she shall never be your wife while I am out of my grave. So be warned in time. Do you hear

"I have waited for you with the greatest impatience (not that you were worth it). Every night I have drenched

my pillow with tears, not for you, my friend, not for you, don't flatter yourself! I have my own grief, always

the same, always the same. But I'll tell you why I have been awaiting you so impatiently, because I believe

that Providence itself sent you to be a friend and a brother to me. I haven't a friend in the world except

Princess Bielokonski, and she is growing as stupid as a sheep from old age. Now then, tell me, yes or no? Do

"I give you my word of honour that I had nothing to do with the matter and know nothing about it."

"Very well, I believe you. I have my own ideas about it. Up to yesterday morning I thought it was really

Evgenie Pavlovitch who was to blame; now I cannot help agreeing with the others. But why he was made

such a fool of I cannot understand. However, he is not going to marry Aglaya, I can tell you that. He may be a

very excellent fellow, butso it shall be. I was not at all sure of accepting him before, but now I have quite

made up my mind that I won't have him. 'Put me in my coffin first and then into my grave, and then you may

marry my daughter to whomsoever you please,' so I said to the general this very morning. You see how I trust

Mrs. Epanchin gazed keenly into the prince's eyes. She was anxious to see what impression the news as to

"No, I didn't," said the prince, trembling a little, and in great agitation. "You say Gavrila Ardalionovitch has

"Only quite lately. His sister has been working like a rat to clear the way for him all the winter."

"I don't believe it!" said the prince abruptly, after a short pause. "Had it been so I should have known long

"Oh, of course, yes; he would have come and wept out his secret on your bosom. Oh, you simpletonyou

simpleton! Anyone can deceive you and take you in like alike a,aren't you ashamed to trust him? Can't

"I know very well that he does deceive me occasionally, and he knows that I know it, but" The prince did

"And that's why you trust him, eh? So I should have supposed. Good Lord, was there ever such a man as

you? Tfu! and are you aware, sir, that this Gania, or his sister Varia, have brought her into correspondence

"I don't believe it! It's impossible! What object could they have?" He jumped up from his chair in his

"Nor do I believe it, in spite of the proofs. The girl is self willed and fantastic, and insane! She's wicked,

wicked! I'll repeat it for a thousand years that she's wicked; they ALL are, just now, all my daughters, even

that 'wet hen' Alexandra. And yet I don't believe it. Because I don't choose to believe it, perhaps; but I don't.

Why haven't you been?" she turned on the prince suddenly. "Why didn't you come near us all these three

"Everybody takes you in and deceives you; you went to town yesterday. I dare swear you went down on your

"I never thought of doing any such thing. I have not seen him, and he is not a rogue, in my opinion. I have

The prince took a paper from his pocketbook, and handed it to Lizabetha Prokofievna. It ran as follows:

"In the eyes of the world I am sure that I have no cause for pride or selfesteem. I am much too insignificant

for that. But what may be so to other men's eyes is not so to yours. I am convinced that you are better than

other people. Doktorenko disagrees with me, but I am content to differ from him on this point. I will never

accept one single copeck from you, but you have helped my mother, and I am bound to be grateful to you for

that, however weak it may seem. At any rate, I have changed my opinion about you, and I think right to

inform you of the fact; but I also suppose that there can be no further inter course between us " ANTIP

"How extremely stupid!" cried Mrs. Epanchin, giving back the letter abruptly. "It was not worth the trouble

"What! Pleased with all that nonsense! Why, cannot you see that they are all infatuated with pride and

"He has acknowledged himself to be in the wrong. Don't you see that the greater his vanity, the more difficult

this admission must have been on his part? Oh, what a little child you are, Lizabetha Prokofievna!"

"Not at all. I am only proving that you are glad about the letter. Why conceal your real feelings? You always

"Never come near my house again!" cried Mrs. Epanchin, pale with rage. "Don't let me see as much as a

"Oh yes, and in three days you'll come and invite me yourself. Aren't you ashamed now? These are your best

"I'll die before I invite you! I shall forget your very name! I've forgotten it already!"

"But I'm forbidden your house as it is, without your added threats!" cried the prince after her.

She turned round so suddenly that one might have supposed a needle had been stuck into her.

"She sent to say, yesterday morning, that I was never to dare to come near the house again."

The prince thought a moment. Then he pulled out of his waistcoat pocket an untidy slip of paper, on which

"PRINCE LEF NICOLAIEVITCH,If you think fit, after all that has passed, to honour our house with a

visit, I can assure you you will not find me among the number of those who are in any way delighted to see

Mrs. Epanchin reflected a moment. The next minute she flew at the prince, seized his hand, and dragged him

"Quickcome along!" she cried, breathless with agitation and impatience. "Come along with me this

"Don't be a simpleton. You behave just as though you weren't a man at all. Come on! I shall see, now, with

"Here's your miserable hat He couldn't even choose a respectable shape for his hat! Come on! She did that

because I took your part and said you ought to have comelittle vixen!else she would never have sent

you that silly note. It's a most improper note, I call it; most improper for such an intelligent, wellbroughtup

girl to write. H'm! I dare say she was annoyed that you didn't come; but she ought to have known that one

can't write like that to an idiot like you, for you'd be sure to take it literally." Mrs. Epanchin was dragging the

prince along with her all the time, and never let go of his hand for an instant. "What are you listening for?"

she added, seeing that she had committed herself a little. "She wants a clown like youshe hasn't seen one

for some timeto play with. That's why she is anxious for you to come to the house. And right glad I am

that she'll make a thorough good fool of you. You deserve it; and she can do itoh! she can, indeed!as

THE Epanchin family, or at least the more serious members of it, were sometimes grieved because they

seemed so unlike the rest of the world. They were not quite certain, but had at times a strong suspicion that

things did not happen to them as they did to other people. Others led a quiet, uneventful life, while they were

subject to continual upheavals. Others kept on the rails without difficulty; they ran off at the slightest

obstacle. Other houses were governed by a timid routine; theirs was somehow different. Perhaps Lizabetha

Prokofievna was alone in making these fretful observations; the girls, though not wanting in intelligence,

were still young; the general was intelligent, too, but narrow, and in any difficulty he was content to say,

"H'm!" and leave the matter to his wife. Consequently, on her fell the responsibility. It was not that they

distinguished themselves as a family by any particular originality, or that their excursions off the track led to

There was nothing premeditated, there was not even any conscious purpose in it all, and yet, in spite of

everything, the family, although highly respected, was not quite what every highly respected family ought to

be. For a long time now Lizabetha Prokofievna had had it in her mind that all the trouble was owing to her

"unfortunate character, "and this added to her distress. She blamed her own stupid unconventional

"eccentricity." Always restless, always on the go, she constantly seemed to lose her way, and to get into

We said at the beginning of our story, that the Epanchins were liked and esteemed by their neighbours. In

spite of his humble origin, Ivan Fedorovitch himself was received everywhere with respect. He deserved this,

partly on account of his wealth and position, partly because, though limited, he was really a very good fellow.

But a certain limitation of mind seems to be an indispensable asset, if not to all public personages, at least to

all serious financiers. Added to this, his manner was modest and unassuming; he knew when to be silent, yet

never allowed himself to be trampled upon. Alsoand this was more important than all he had the

As to Lizabetha Prokofievna, she, as the reader knows, belonged to an aristocratic family. True, Russians

think more of influential friends than of birth, but she had both. She was esteemed and even loved by people

of consequence in society, whose example in receiving her was therefore followed by others. It seems hardly

necessary to remark that her family worries and anxieties had little or no foundation, or that her imagination

increased them to an absurd degree; but if you have a wart on your forehead or nose, you imagine that all the

world is looking at it, and that people would make fun of you because of it, even if you had discovered

America! Doubtless Lizabetha Prokofievna was considered "eccentric" in society, but she was none the less

esteemed: the pity was that she was ceasing to believe in that esteem. When she thought of her daughters, she

said to herself sorrowfully that she was a hindrance rather than a help to their future, that her character and

temper were absurd, ridiculous, insupportable. Naturally, she put the blame on her surroundings, and from

morning to night was quarrelling with her husband and children, whom she really loved to the point of

She was, above all distressed by the idea that her daughters might grow up "eccentric," like herself; she

believed that no other society girls were like them. "They are growing into Nihilists!" she repeated over and

over again. For years she had tormented herself with this idea, and with the question: "Why don't they get

"It is to annoy their mother; that is their one aim in life; it can be nothing else. The fact is it is all of a piece

with these modern ideas, that wretched woman's question! Six months ago Aglaya took a fancy to cut off her

magnificent hair. Why, even I, when I was young, had nothing like it! The scissors were in her hand, and I

had to go down on my knees and implore her... She did it, I know, from sheer mischief, to spite her mother,

for she is a naughty, capricious girl, a real spoiled child spiteful and mischievous to a degree! And then

Alexandra wanted to shave her head, not from caprice or mischief, but, like a little fool, simply because

Aglaya persuaded her she would sleep better without her hair, and not suffer from headache! And how many

suitors have they not had during the last five years! Excellent offers, too! What more do they want? Why

But Lizabetha Prokofievna felt somewhat consoled when she could say that one of her girls, Adelaida, was

settled at last. "It will be one off our hands!" she declared aloud, though in private she expressed herself with

greater tenderness. The engagement was both happy and suitable, and was therefore approved in society.

Prince S. was a distinguished man, he had money, and his future wife was devoted to him; what more could

be desired? Lizabetha Prokofievna had felt less anxious about this daughter, however, although she

considered her artistic tastes suspicious. But to make up for them she was, as her mother expressed it,

"merry," and had plenty of "commonsense." It was Aglaya's future which disturbed her most. With regard to

her eldest daughter, Alexandra, the mother never quite knew whether there was cause for anxiety or not.

Sometimes she felt as if there was nothing to be expected from her. She was twentyfive now, and must be

fated to be an old maid, and "with such beauty, too!" The mother spent whole nights in weeping and

lamenting, while all the time the cause of her grief slumbered peacefully. "What is the matter with her? Is she

But Lizabetha Prokofievna knew perfectly well how unnecessary was the last question. She set a high value

on Alexandra Ivanovna's judgment, and often consulted her in difficulties; but that she was a 'wet hen' she

never for a moment doubted. "She is so calm; nothing rouses herthough wet hens are not always calm! Oh!

I can't understand it!" Her eldest daughter inspired Lizabetha with a kind of puzzled compassion. She did not

feel this in Aglaya's case, though the latter was her idol. It may be said that these outbursts and epithets, such

as "wet hen "(in which the maternal solicitude usually showed itself), only made Alexandra laugh. Sometimes

the most trivial thing annoyed Mrs. Epanchin, and drove her into a frenzy. For instance, Alexandra Ivanovna

liked to sleep late, and was always dreaming, though her dreams had the peculiarity of being as innocent and

naive as those of a child of seven; and the very innocence of her dreams annoyed her mother. Once she

dreamt of nine hens, and this was the cause of quite a serious quarrelno one knew why. Another time she

hadit was most unusuala dream with a spark of originality in it. She dreamt of a monk in a dark room,

into which she was too frightened to go. Adelaida and Aglaya rushed off with shrieks of laughter to relate this

to their mother, but she was quite angry, and said her daughters were all fools.

"H'm! she is as stupid as a fool! A veritable 'wet hen'! Nothing excites her; and yet she is not happy; some

days it makes one miserable only to look at her! Why is she unhappy, I wonder?" At times Lizabetha

Prokofievna put this question to her husband, and as usual she spoke in the threatening tone of one who

demands an immediate answer. Ivan Fedorovitch would frown, shrug his shoulders, and at last give his

"God forbid that he should share your ideas, Ivan Fedorovitch!" his wife flashed back. "Or that he should be

The general promptly made his escape, and Lizabetha Prokofievna after a while grew calm again. That

evening, of course, she would be unusually attentive, gentle, and respectful to her "gross and churlish"

husband, her "dear, kind Ivan Fedorovitch," for she had never left off loving him. She was even still "in love"

But the mother's great and continual anxiety was Aglaya. "She is exactly like memy image in everything,"

said Mrs. Epanchin to herself. "A tyrant! A real little demon! A Nihilist! Eccentric, senseless and

But as we said before, the fact of Adelaida's approaching marriage was balm to the mother. For a whole

Adelaida's fate was settled; and with her name that of Aglaya's was linked, in society gossip. People

whispered that Aglaya, too, was "as good as engaged;" and Aglaya always looked so sweet and behaved so

well (during this period), that the mother's heart was full of joy. Of course, Evgenie Pavlovitch must be

thoroughly studied first, before the final step should be taken; but, really, how lovely dear Aglaya had

becomeshe actually grew more beautiful every day! And thenYes, and thenthis abominable prince

showed his face again, and everything went topsyturvy at once, and everyone seemed as mad as March

If it had been any other family than the Epanchins', nothing particular would have happened. But, thanks to

Mrs. Epanchin's invariable fussiness and anxiety, there could not be the slightest hitch in the simplest matters

of everyday life, but she immediately foresaw the most dreadful and alarming consequences, and suffered

What then must have been her condition, when, among all the imaginary anxieties and calamities which so

constantly beset her, she now saw looming ahead a serious cause for annoyance something really likely to

"How dared they, how DARED they write that hateful anonymous letter informing me that Aglaya is in

communication with Nastasia Philipovna?" she thought, as she dragged the prince along towards her own

house, and again when she sat him down at the round table where the family was already assembled. "How

dared they so much as THINK of such a thing? I should DIE with shame if I thought there was a particle of

truth in it, or if I were to show the letter to Aglaya herself! Who dares play these jokes upon US, the

Epanchins? WHY didn't we go to the Yelagin instead of coming down here? I TOLD you we had better go to

the Yelagin this summer, Ivan Fedorovitch. It's all your fault. I dare say it was that Varia who sent the letter.

It's all Ivan Fedorovitch. THAT woman is doing it all for him, I know she is, to show she can make a fool of

"But after all is said, we are mixed up in it. Your daughters are mixed up in it, Ivan Fedorovitch; young ladies

in society, young ladies at an age to be married; they were present, they heard everything there was to hear.

They were mixed up with that other scene, too, with those dreadful youths. You must be pleased to remember

they heard it all. I cannot forgive that wretched prince. I never shall forgive him! And why, if you please, has

Aglaya had an attack of nerves for these last three days? Why has she all but quarrelled with her sisters, even

with Alexandra whom she respects so much that she always kisses her hands as though she were her

mother? What are all these riddles of hers that we have to guess? What has Gavrila Ardalionovitch to do with

it? Why did she take upon herself to champion him this morning, and burst into tears over it? Why is there an

allusion to that cursed 'poor knight' in the anonymous letter? And why did I rush off to him just now like a

lunatic, and drag him back here? I do believe I've gone mad at last. What on earth have I done now? To talk

to a young man about my daughter's secretsand secrets having to do with himself, too! Thank goodness,

he's an idiot, and a friend of the house! Surely Aglaya hasn't fallen in love with such a gaby! What an idea!

Pfu! we ought all to be put under glass casesmyself first of alland be shown off as curiosities, at ten

"I shall never forgive you for all this, Ivan Fedorovitchnever! Look at her now. Why doesn't she make fun

of him? She said she would, and she doesn't. Look there! She stares at him with all her eyes, and doesn't

move; and yet she told him not to come. He looks pale enough; and that abominable chatterbox, Evgenie

Pavlovitch, monopolizes the whole of the conversation. Nobody else can get a word in. I could soon find out

The prince certainly was very pale. He sat at the table and seemed to be feeling, by turns, sensations of alarm

Oh, how frightened he was of looking to one sideone particular cornerwhence he knew very well that a

pair of dark eyes were watching him intently, and how happy he was to think that he was once more among

them, and occasionally hearing that wellknown voice, although she had written and forbidden him to come

He had not said a word yet; he sat silent and listened to Evgenie Pavlovitch's eloquence. The latter had never

appeared so happy and excited as on this evening. The prince listened to him, but for a long time did not take

Excepting Ivan Fedorovitch, who had not as yet returned from town, the whole family was present. Prince S.

Colia arrived presently and joined the circle. "So he is received as usual, after all," thought the prince.

The Epanchins' countryhouse was a charming building, built after the model of a Swiss chalet, and covered

with creepers. It was surrounded on all sides by a flower garden, and the family sat, as a rule, on the open

The subject under discussion did not appear to be very popular with the assembly, and some would have been

delighted to change it; but Evgenie would not stop holding forth, and the prince's arrival seemed to spur him

Lizabetha Prokofievna frowned, but had not as yet grasped the subject, which seemed to have arisen out of a

heated argument. Aglaya sat apart, almost in the corner, listening in stubborn silence.

"Excuse me," continued Evgenie Pavlovitch hotly, "I don't say a word against liberalism. Liberalism is not a

sin, it is a necessary part of a great whole, which whole would collapse and fall to pieces without it.

Liberalism has just as much right to exist as has the most moral conservatism; but I am attacking RUSSIAN

liberalism; and I attack it for the simple reason that a Russian liberal is not a Russian liberal, he is a

nonRussian liberal. Show me a real Russian liberal, and I'll kiss him before you all, with pleasure."

"If he cared to kiss you, that is," said Alexandra, whose cheeks were red with irritation and excitement.

"Look at that, now," thought the mother to herself, "she does nothing but sleep and eat for a year at a time,

The prince observed that Alexandra appeared to be angry with Evgenie, because he spoke on a serious

subject in a frivolous manner, pretending to be in earnest, but with an undercurrent of irony.

"I was saying just now, before you came in, prince, that there has been nothing national up to now, about our

liberalism, and nothing the liberals do, or have done, is in the least degree national. They are drawn from two

"It may be Russian, but it is not national. Our liberals are not Russian, nor are our conservatives, and you may

be sure that the nation does not recognize anything that has been done by the landed gentry, or by the

"Come, that's good! How can you maintain such a paradox? If you are serious, that is. I cannot allow such a

statement about the landed proprietors to pass unchallenged. Why, you are a landed proprietor yourself!"

"I suppose you'll say there is nothing national about our literature either?" said Alexandra.

"Well, I am not a great authority on literary questions, but I certainly do hold that Russian literature is not

"In the first place, that is a considerable admission, and in the second place, one of the above was a peasant,

"Quite so, but don't be in such a hurry! For since it has been the part of these three men, and only these three,

to say something absolutely their own, not borrowed, so by this very fact these three men become really

national. If any Russian shall have done or said anything really and absolutely original, he is to be called

national from that moment, though he may not be able to talk the Russian language; still he is a national

Russian. I consider that an axiom. But we were not speaking of literature; we began by discussing the

socialists. Very well then, I insist that there does not exist one single Russian socialist. There does not, and

there has never existed such a one, because all socialists are derived from the two classesthe landed

proprietors, and the seminarists. All our eminent socialists are merely old liberals of the class of landed

proprietors, men who were liberals in the days of serfdom. Why do you laugh? Give me their books, give me

their studies, their memoirs, and though I am not a literary critic, yet I will prove as clear as day that every

chapter and every word of their writings has been the work of a former landed proprietor of the old school.

You'll find that all their raptures, all their generous transports are proprietary, all their woes and their tears,

proprietary; all proprietary or seminarist! You are laughing again, and you, prince, are smiling too. Don't you

"I cannot tell you on the instant whether I agree with you or not," said the latter, suddenly stopping his

laughter, and starting like a schoolboy caught at mischief. "But, I assure you, I am listening to you with

So saying, he almost panted with agitation, and a cold sweat stood upon his forehead. These were his first

words since he had entered the house; he tried to lift his eyes, and look around, but dared not; Evgenie

"I'll just tell you one fact, ladies and gentlemen," continued the latter, with apparent seriousness and even

exaltation of manner, but with a suggestion of "chaff" behind every word, as though he were laughing in his

sleeve at his own nonsense"a fact, the discovery of which, I believe, I may claim to have made by myself

alone. At all events, no other has ever said or written a word about it; and in this fact is expressed the whole

"In the first place, what is liberalism, speaking generally, but an attack (whether mistaken or reasonable, is

quite another question) upon the existing order of things? Is this so? Yes. Very well. Then my 'fact' consists

in this, that RUSSIAN liberalism is not an attack upon the existing order of things, but an attack upon the

very essence of things themselvesindeed, on the things themselves; not an attack on the Russian order of

things, but on Russia itself. My Russian liberal goes so far as to reject Russia; that is, he hates and strikes his

own mother. Every misfortune and mishap of the mothercountry fills him with mirth, and even with ecstasy.

He hates the national customs, Russian history, and everything. If he has a justification, it is that he does not

know what he is doing, and believes that his hatred of Russia is the grandest and most profitable kind of

liberalism. (You will often find a liberal who is applauded and esteemed by his fellows, but who is in reality

the dreariest, blindest, dullest of conservatives, and is not aware of the fact.) This hatred for Russia has been

mistaken by some of our 'Russian liberals' for sincere love of their country, and they boast that they see better

than their neighbours what real love of one's country should consist in. But of late they have grown, more

candid and are ashamed of the expression 'love of country,' and have annihilated the very spirit of the words

as something injurious and petty and undignified. This is the truth, and I hold by it; but at the same time it is a

phenomenon which has not been repeated at any other time or place; and therefore, though I hold to it as a

fact, yet I recognize that it is an accidental phenomenon, and may likely enough pass away. There can be no

such thing anywhere else as a liberal who really hates his country; and how is this fact to be explained among

US? By my original statement that a Russian liberal is NOT a RUSSIAN liberalthat's the only explanation

"I have not seen all kinds of liberals, and cannot, therefore, set myself up as a judge," said Alexandra, "but I

have heard all you have said with indignation. You have taken some accidental case and twisted it into a

"Accidental case!" said Evgenie Pavlovitch. "Do you consider it an accidental case, prince?"

"I must also admit," said the prince, "that I have not seen much, or been very far into the question; but I

cannot help thinking that you are more or less right, and that Russian liberalism that phase of it which you

are considering, at leastreally is sometimes inclined to hate Russia itself, and not only its existing order of

things in general. Of course this is only PARTIALLY the truth; you cannot lay down the law for all..."

In spite of his shyness and agitation, he could not help being greatly interested in the conversation. A special

characteristic of his was the naive candour with which he always listened to arguments which interested him,

and with which he answered any questions put to him on the subject at issue. In the very expression of his

face this naivete was unmistakably evident, this disbelief in the insincerity of others, and unsuspecting

But though Evgenie Pavlovitch had put his questions to the prince with no other purpose but to enjoy the joke

of his simpleminded seriousness, yet now, at his answer, he was surprised into some seriousness himself,

and looked gravely at Muishkin as though he had not expected that sort of answer at all.

"Why, how strange!" he ejaculated. "You didn't answer me seriously, surely, did you?"

"Oh, trust HIM for that!" said Adelaida. "Evgenie Pavlovitch turns everything and everybody he can lay hold

of to ridicule. You should hear the things he says sometimes, apparently in perfect seriousness."

"In my opinion the conversation has been a painful one throughout, and we ought never to have begun it,"

"Come along then," said Evgenie; "it's a glorious evening. But, to prove that this time I was speaking

absolutely seriously, and especially to prove this to the prince (for you, prince, have interested me

exceedingly, and I swear to you that I am not quite such an ass as I like to appear sometimes, although I am

rather an ass, I admit), andwell, ladies and gentlemen, will you allow me to put just one more question to

the prince, out of pure curiosity? It shall be the last. This question came into my mind a couple of hours since

(you see, prince, I do think seriously at times), and I made my own decision upon it; now I wish to hear what

"We have just used the expression 'accidental case.' This is a significant phrase; we often hear it. Well, not

long since everyone was talking and reading about that terrible murder of six people on the part of ayoung

fellow, and of the extraordinary speech of the counsel for the defence, who observed that in the

povertystricken condition of the criminal it must have come NATURALLY into his head to kill these six

people. I do not quote his words, but that is the sense of them, or something very like it. Now, in my opinion,

the barrister who put forward this extraordinary plea was probably absolutely convinced that he was stating

the most liberal, the most humane, the most enlightened view of the case that could possibly be brought

forward in these days. Now, was this distortion, this capacity for a perverted way of viewing things, a special

"Let me remind you once more, Evgenie," said Prince S., "that your joke is getting a little threadbare."

"What do you think about it, prince?" asked Evgenie, taking no notice of the last remark, and observing

Muishkin's serious eyes fixed upon his face. "What do you thinkwas it a special or a usual casethe rule,

"No, I don't think it was a special case," said the prince, quietly, but firmly.

"My dear fellow!" cried Prince S., with some annoyance, "don't you see that he is chaffing you? He is simply

"I thought Evgenie Pavlovitch was talking seriously," said the prince, blushing and dropping his eyes.

"My dear prince," continued Prince S. "remember what you and I were saying two or three months ago. We

spoke of the fact that in our newly opened Law Courts one could already lay one's finger upon so many

talented and remarkable young barristers. How pleased you were with the state of things as we found it, and

how glad I was to observe your delight! We both said it was a matter to be proud of; but this clumsy defence

that Evgenie mentions, this strange argument CAN, of course, only be an accidental case one in a

The prince reflected a little, but very soon he replied, with absolute conviction in his tone, though he still

"I only wished to say that this 'distortion,' as Evgenie Pavlovitch expressed it, is met with very often, and is

far more the general rule than the exception, unfortunately for Russia. So much so, that if this distortion were

"Dreadful crimes? But I can assure you that crimes just as dreadful, and probably more horrible, have

occurred before our times, and at all times, and not only here in Russia, but everywhere else as well. And in

my opinion it is not at all likely that such murders will cease to occur for a very long time to come. The only

difference is that in former times there was less publicity, while now everyone talks and writes freely about

such thingswhich fact gives the impression that such crimes have only now sprung into existence. That is

where your mistake liesan extremely natural mistake, I assure you, my dear fellow!" said Prince S.

"I know that there were just as many, and just as terrible, crimes before our times. Not long since I visited a

convict prison and made acquaintance with some of the criminals. There were some even more dreadful

criminals than this one we have been speaking ofmen who have murdered a dozen of their fellow

creatures, and feel no remorse whatever. But what I especially noticed was this, that the very most hopeless

and remorseless murdererhowever hardened a criminal he may bestill KNOWS THAT HE IS A

CRIMINAL; that is, he is conscious that he has acted wickedly, though he may feel no remorse whatever.

And they were all like this. Those of whom Evgenie Pavlovitch has spoken, do not admit that they are

criminals at all; they think they had a right to do what they did, and that they were even doing a good deed,

perhaps. I consider there is the greatest difference between the two cases. And recollectit was a YOUTH,

at the particular age which is most helplessly susceptible to the distortion of ideas!"

Alexandra, who had seemed to wish to put in her word when the prince began, now sat silent, as though some

Evgenie Pavlovitch gazed at him in real surprise, and this time his expression of face had no mockery in it

"What are you looking so surprised about, my friend?" asked Mrs. Epanchin, suddenly. "Did you suppose he

was stupider than yourself, and was incapable of forming his own opinions, or what?"

"No! Oh no! Not at all!" said Evgenie. "Buthow is it, prince, that you(excuse the question, will

you?)if you are capable of observing and seeing things as you evidently do, how is it that you saw nothing

distorted or perverted in that claim upon your property, which you acknowledged a day or two since; and

which was full of arguments founded upon the most distorted views of right and wrong?"

"I'll tell you what, my friend," cried Mrs. Epanchin, of a sudden, "here are we all sitting here and imagining

we are very clever, and perhaps laughing at the prince, some of us, and meanwhile he has received a letter

this very day in which that same claimant renounces his claim, and begs the prince's pardon. There I we don't

often get that sort of letter; and yet we are not ashamed to walk with our noses in the air before him."

"There now! It's just like him," cried Lizabetha Prokofievna, boiling over once more, and entirely oblivious

of the fact that she had just taken the prince's part. "I dare swear that you went up to town yesterday on

purpose to get the little wretch to do you the great honour of coming to stay at your house. You did go up to

town, you know you didyou said so yourself! Now then, did you, or did you not, go down on your knees

"No, he didn't, for I saw it all myself," said Colia. "On the contrary, Hippolyte kissed his hand twice and

thanked him; and all the prince said was that he thought Hippolyte might feel better here in the country!"

"Don't, Colia,what is the use of saying all that?" cried the prince, rising and taking his hat.

"Never mind about him now, prince," said Colia. "He is all right and taking a nap after the journey. He is

very happy to be here; but I think perhaps it would be better if you let him alone for today,he is very

sensitive now that he is so illand he might be embarrassed if you show him too much attention at first. He

is decidedly better today, and says he has not felt so well for the last six months, and has coughed much less,

The prince observed that Aglaya came out of her corner and approached the table at this point.

He did not dare look at her, but he was conscious, to the very tips of his fingers, that she was gazing at him,

perhaps angrily; and that she had probably flushed up with a look of fiery indignation in her black eyes.

"It seems to me, Mr. Colia, that you were very foolish to bring your young friend downif he is the same

consumptive boy who wept so profusely, and invited us all to his own funeral," remarked Evgenie

Pavlovitch. "He talked so eloquently about the blank wall outside his bedroom window, that I'm sure he will

"I think so too," said Mrs. Epanchin; "he will quarrel with you, and be off," and she drew her workbox

towards her with an air of dignity, quite oblivious of the fact that the family was about to start for a walk in

"Yes, I remember he boasted about the blank wall in an extraordinary way," continued Evgenie, "and I feel

that without that blank wall he will never be able to die eloquently; and he does so long to die eloquently!"

"Oh, you must forgive him the blank wall," said the prince, quietly. "He has come down to see a few trees

"Oh, I forgive him with all my heart; you may tell him so if you like," laughed Evgenie.

"I don't think you should take it quite like that," said the prince, quietly, and without removing his eyes from

"If you don't understand, thenbut of course, you do understand. He wishedhe wished to bless you all

"My dear prince," began Prince S., hurriedly, exchanging glances with some of those present, "you will not

easily find heaven on earth, and yet you seem to expect to. Heaven is a difficult thing to find anywhere,

prince; far more difficult than appears to that good heart of yours. Better stop this conversation, or we shall

"Let's go and hear the band, then," said Lizabetha Prokofievna, angrily rising from her place.

"Evgenie Pavlovitch," he said, with strange excitement and seizing the latter's hand in his own, "be assured

that I esteem you as a generous and honourable man, in spite of everything. Be assured of that."

Evgenie Pavlovitch fell back a step in astonishment. For one moment it was all he could do to restrain

himself from bursting out laughing; but, looking closer, he observed that the prince did not seem to be quite

"I wouldn't mind betting, prince," he cried, "that you did not in the least mean to say that, and very likely you

meant to address someone else altogether. What is it? Are you feeling unwell or anything?"

"Very likely, extremely likely, and you must be a very close observer to detect the fact that perhaps I did not

"Don't remind me of what I have done or said. Don't! I am very much ashamed of myself, I"

"I see you are ashamed of me, Evgenie Pavlovitch; you are blushing for me; that's a sign of a good heart.

"What's the matter with him? Do his fits begin like that?" said Lizabetha Prokofievna, in a high state of

"No, no, Lizabetha Prokofievna, take no notice of me. I am not going to have a fit. I will go away directly;

but I know I am afflicted. I was twentyfour years an invalid, you seethe first twentyfour years of my

lifeso take all I do and say as the sayings and actions of an invalid. I'm going away directly, I really

amdon't be afraid. I am not blushing, for I don't think I need blush about it, need I? But I see that I am out

of place in societysociety is better without me. It's not vanity, I assure you. I have thought over it all these

last three days, and I have made up my mind that I ought to unbosom myself candidly before you at the first

opportunity. There are certain things, certain great ideas, which I must not so much as approach, as Prince S.

has just reminded me, or I shall make you all laugh. I have no sense of proportion, I know; my words and

gestures do not express my ideasthey are a humiliation and abasement of the ideas, and therefore, I have

no rightand I am too sensitive. Still, I believe I am beloved in this household, and esteemed far more than I

deserve. But I can't help knowing that after twentyfour years of illness there must be some trace left, so that

it is impossible for people to refrain from laughing at me sometimes; don't you think so?"

He seemed to pause for a reply, for some verdict, as it were, and looked humbly around him.

All present stood rooted to the earth with amazement at this unexpected and apparently uncalledfor

outbreak; but the poor prince's painful and rambling speech gave rise to a strange episode.

"Why do you say all this here?" cried Aglaya, suddenly. "Why do you talk like this to THEM?"

She appeared to be in the last stages of wrath and irritation; her eyes flashed. The prince stood dumbly and

"There is not one of them all who is worthy of these words of yours," continued Aglaya. "Not one of them is

worth your little finger, not one of them has heart or head to compare with yours! You are more honest than

all, and better, nobler, kinder, wiser than all. There are some here who are unworthy to bend and pick up the

handkerchief you have just dropped. Why do you humiliate yourself like this, and place yourself lower than

"My God! Who would ever have believed this?" cried Mrs. Epanchin, wringing her hands.

"Be quiet! How dare they laugh at me in your house?" said Aglaya, turning sharply on her mother in that

hysterical frame of mind that rides recklessly over every obstacle and plunges blindly through proprieties.

"Why does everyone, everyone worry and torment me? Why have they all been bullying me these three days

about you, prince? I will not marry younever, and under no circumstances! Know that once and for all; as

if anyone could marry an absurd creature like you! Just look in the glass and see what you look like, this very

moment! Why, WHY do they torment me and say I am going to marry you? You must know it; you are in the

"No one ever thought of such a thing! There has never been a word said about it!" cried Alexandra.

"Who has been annoying her? Who has been tormenting the child? Who could have said such a thing to her?

Is she raving?" cried Lizabetha Prokofievna, trembling with rage, to the company in general.

"Every one of them has been saying itevery one of themall these three days! And I will never, never

So saying, Aglaya burst into bitter tears, and, hiding her face in her handkerchief, sank back into a chair.

"I have never asked you to marry me, Aglaya Ivanovna!" said the prince, of a sudden.

"I meant to sayI only meant to say," said the prince, faltering, "I merely meant to explain to Aglaya

Ivanovnato have the honour to explain, as it werethat I had no intentionnever hadto ask the honour

of her hand. I assure you I am not guilty, Aglaya Ivanovna, I am not, indeed. I never did wish toI never

thought of it at alland never shallyou'll see it yourself you may be quite assured of it. Some wicked

She took the handkerchief from her face, glanced keenly at him, took in what he had said, and burst out

laughingsuch a merry, unrestrained laugh, so hearty and gay, that. Adelaida could not contain herself. She,

too, glanced at the prince's panicstricken countenance, then rushed at her sister, threw her arms round her

neck, and burst into as merry a fit of laughter as Aglaya's own. They laughed together like a couple of

schoolgirls. Hearing and seeing this, the prince smiled happily, and in accents of relief and joy, he

Alexandra now joined in, and it looked as though the three sisters were going to laugh on for ever.

"They are insane," muttered Lizabetha Prokofievna. "Either they frighten one out of one's wits, or else"

But Prince S. was laughing now, too, so was Evgenie Pavlovitch, so was Colia, and so was the prince

"Come along, let's go out for a walk!" cried Adelaida. "We'll all go together, and the prince must absolutely

go with us. You needn't go away, you dear good fellow! ISN'T he a dear, Aglaya? Isn't he, mother? I must

really give him a kiss forfor his explanation to Aglaya just now. Mother, dear, I may kiss him, mayn't I?

Aglaya, may I kiss YOUR prince?" cried the young rogue, and sure enough she skipped up to the prince and

He seized her hands, and pressed them so hard that Adelaida nearly cried out; he then gazed with delight into

her eyes, and raising her right hand to his lips with enthusiasm, kissed it three times.

"Come along," said Aglaya. "Prince, you must walk with me. May he, mother? This young cavalier, who

won't have me? You said you would NEVER have me, didn't you, prince? Nono, not like that; THAT'S not

the way to give your arm. Don't you know how to give your arm to a lady yet? Thereso. Now, come along,

you and I will lead the way. Would you like to lead the way with me alone, teteatete?"

She went on talking and chatting without a pause, with occasional little bursts of laughter between.

"Thank Godthank God!" said Lizabetha Prokofievna to herself, without quite knowing why she felt so

"What extraordinary people they are!" thought Prince S., for perhaps the hundredth time since he had entered

into intimate relations with the family; buthe liked these "extraordinary people," all the same. As for

Prince Lef Nicolaievitch himself, Prince S. did not seem quite to like him, somehow. He was decidedly

Evgenie Pavlovitch seemed to be in a lively humour. He made Adelaida and Alexandra laugh all the way to

the Vauxhall; but they both laughed so very really and promptly that the worthy Evgenie began at last to

At this idea, he burst out laughing all at once, in quite unaffected mirth, and without giving any explanation.

The sisters, who also appeared to be in high spirits, never tired of glancing at Aglaya and the prince, who

were walking in front. It was evident that their younger sister was a thorough puzzle to them both.

Prince S. tried hard to get up a conversation with Mrs. Epanchin upon outside subjects, probably with the

good intention of distracting and amusing her; but he bored her dreadfully. She was absentminded to a

But the puzzle and mystery of Aglaya was not yet over for the evening. The last exhibition fell to the lot of

the prince alone. When they had proceeded some hundred paces or so from the house, Aglaya said to her

"Look closer. Do you see that bench, in the park there, just by those three big treesthat green bench?"

"Do you like the position of it? Sometimes of a morning early, at seven o'clock, when all the rest are still

"Now, go away, I don't wish to have your arm any longer; or perhaps, better, continue to give me your arm,

and walk along beside me, but don't speak a word to me. I wish to think by myself."

The warning was certainly unnecessary; for the prince would not have said a word all the rest of the time

whether forbidden to speak or not. His heart beat loud and painfully when Aglaya spoke of the bench; could

At Pavlofsk, on weekdays, the public is more select than it is on Sundays and Saturdays, when the townsfolk

The ladies dress elegantly, on these days, and it is the fashion to gather round the band, which is probably the

best of our pleasuregarden bands, and plays the newest pieces. The behaviour of the public is most correct

and proper, and there is an appearance of friendly intimacy among the usual frequenters. Many come for

nothing but to look at their acquaintances, but there are others who come for the sake of the music. It is very

seldom that anything happens to break the harmony of the proceedings, though, of course, accidents will

On this particular evening the weather was lovely, and there were a large number of people present. All the

Our friends took chairs near the side exit. The crowd and the music cheered Mrs. Epanchin a little, and

amused the girls; they bowed and shook hands with some of their friends and nodded at a distance to others;

they examined the ladies' dresses, noticed comicalities and eccentricities among the people, and laughed and

talked among themselves. Evgenie Pavlovitch, too, found plenty of friends to bow to. Several people noticed

Before very long two or three young men had come up, and one or two remained to talk; all of these young

men appeared to be on intimate terms with Evgenie Pavlovitch. Among them was a young officer, a

remarkably handsome fellowvery goodnatured and a great chatterbox. He tried to get up a conversation

with Aglaya, and did his best to secure her attention. Aglaya behaved very graciously to him, and chatted and

laughed merrily. Evgenie Pavlovitch begged the prince's leave to introduce their friend to him. The prince

hardly realized what was wanted of him, but the introduction came off; the two men bowed and shook hands.

Evgenie Pavlovitch's friend asked the prince some question, but the latter did not reply, or if he did, he

muttered something so strangely indistinct that there was nothing to be made of it. The officer stared intently

at him, then glanced at Evgenie, divined why the latter had introduced him, and gave his undivided attention

to Aglaya again. Only Evgenie Pavlovitch observed that Aglaya flushed up for a moment at this.

The prince did not notice that others were talking and making themselves agreeable to Aglaya; in fact, at

moments, he almost forgot that he was sitting by her himself. At other moments he felt a longing to go away

somewhere and be alone with his thoughts, and to feel that no one knew where he was.

Or if that were impossible he would like to be alone at home, on the terracewithout either Lebedeff or his

children, or anyone else about him, and to lie there and thinka day and night and another day again! He

thought of the mountainsand especially of a certain spot which he used to frequent, whence he would look

down upon the distant valleys and fields, and see the waterfall, far off, like a little silver thread, and the old

ruined castle in the distance. Oh! how he longed to be there nowalone with his thoughtsto think of one

thing all his lifeone thing! A thousand years would not be too much time! And let everyone here forget

himforget him utterly! How much better it would have been if they had never known himif all this

Now and then he looked at Aglaya for five minutes at a time, without taking his eyes off her face; but his

expression was very strange; he would gaze at her as though she were an object a couple of miles distant, or

"Why do you look at me like that, prince?" she asked suddenly, breaking off her merry conversation and

laughter with those about her. "I'm afraid of you! You look as though you were just going to put out your

hand and touch my face to see if it's real! Doesn't he, Evgenie Pavlovitchdoesn't he look like that?"

The prince seemed surprised that he should have been addressed at all; he reflected a moment, but did not

seem to take in what had been said to him; at all events, he did not answer. But observing that she and the

The laughter became general, and the young officer, who seemed a particularly lively sort of person, simply

"My goodnesssurely she is not in love with such asurely she isn't mad!" groaned Mrs. Epanchin, under

"It's all a joke, mamma; it's just a joke like the 'poor knight' nothing more whatever, I assure you!"

Alexandra whispered in her ear. "She is chaffing himmaking a fool of him, after her own private fashion,

that's all! But she carries it just a little too farshe is a regular little actress. How she frightened us just

"Well, it's lucky she has happened upon an idiot, then, that's all I can say!" whispered Lizabetha Prokofievna,

The prince had heard himself referred to as "idiot," and had shuddered at the moment; but his shudder, it so

happened, was not caused by the word applied to him. The fact was that in the crowd, not far from where lie

was sitting, a pale familiar face, with curly black hair, and a wellknown smile and expression, had flashed

across his vision for a moment, and disappeared again. Very likely he had imagined it! There only remained

to him the impression of a strange smile, two eyes, and a bright green tie. Whether the man had disappeared

among the crowd, or whether he had turned towards the Vauxhall, the prince could not say.

But a moment or two afterwards he began to glance keenly about him. That first vision might only too likely

be the forerunner of a second; it was almost certain to be so. Surely he had not forgotten the possibility of

such a meeting when he came to the Vauxhall? True enough, he had not remarked where he was coming to

when he set out with Aglaya; he had not been in a condition to remark anything at all.

Had he been more careful to observe his companion, he would have seen that for the last quarter of an hour

Aglaya had also been glancing around in apparent anxiety, as though she expected to see someone, or

something particular, among the crowd of people. Now, at the moment when his own anxiety became so

marked, her excitement also increased visibly, and when he looked about him, she did the same.

The reason for their anxiety soon became apparent. From that very side entrance to the Vauxhall, near which

the prince and all the Epanchin party were seated, there suddenly appeared quite a large knot of persons, at

Heading this little band walked three ladies, two of whom were remarkably lovely; and there was nothing

surprising in the fact that they should have had a large troop of admirers following in their wake.

But there was something in the appearance of both the ladies and their admirers which was peculiar, quite

Nearly everyone observed the little band advancing, and all pretended not to see or notice them, except a few

young fellows who exchanged glances and smiled, saying something to one another in whispers.

It was impossible to avoid noticing them, however, in reality, for they made their presence only too

conspicuous by laughing and talking loudly. It was to be supposed that some of them were more than half

drunk, although they were well enough dressed, some even particularly well. There were one or two,

however, who were very strangelooking creatures, with flushed faces and extraordinary clothes; some were

military men; not all were quite young; one or two were middleaged gentlemen of decidedly disagreeable

appearance, men who are avoided in society like the plague, decked out in large gold studs and rings, and

Among our suburban resorts there are some which enjoy a specially high reputation for respectability and

fashion; but the most careful individual is not absolutely exempt from the danger of a tile falling suddenly

Such a tile was about to descend upon the elegant and decorous public now assembled to hear the music.

In order to pass from the Vauxhall to the bandstand, the visitor has to descend two or three steps. Just at

these steps the group paused, as though it feared to proceed further; but very quickly one of the three ladies,

who formed its apex, stepped forward into the charmed circle, followed by two members of her suite.

One of these was a middleaged man of very respectable appearance, but with the stamp of parvenu upon

him, a man whom nobody knew, and who evidently knew nobody. The other follower was younger and far

No one else followed the eccentric lady; but as she descended the steps she did not even look behind her, as

though it were absolutely the same to her whether anyone were following or not. She laughed and talked

loudly, however, just as before. She was dressed with great taste, but with rather more magnificence than was

She walked past the orchestra, to where an open carriage was waiting, near the road.

The prince had not seen HER for more than three months. All these days since his arrival from Petersburg he

had intended to pay her a visit, but some mysterious presentiment had restrained him. He could not picture to

himself what impression this meeting with her would make upon him, though he had often tried to imagine it,

with fear and trembling. One fact was quite certain, and that was that the meeting would be painful.

Several times during the last six months he had recalled the effect which the first sight of this face had had

upon him, when he only saw its portrait. He recollected well that even the portrait face had left but too

That month in the provinces, when he had seen this woman nearly every day, had affected him so deeply that

he could not now look back upon it calmly. In the very look of this woman there was something which

tortured him. In conversation with Rogojin he had attributed this sensation to pityimmeasurable pity, and

this was the truth. The sight of the portrait face alone had filled his heart full of the agony of real sympathy;

and this feeling of sympathy, nay, of actual SUFFERING, for her, had never left his heart since that hour, and

But the prince was not satisfied with what he had said to Rogojin. Only at this moment, when she suddenly

made her appearance before him, did he realize to the full the exact emotion which she called up in him, and

And, indeed, there were no words in which he could have expressed his horror, yes, HORROR, for he was

now fully convinced from his own private knowledge of her, that the woman was mad.

If, loving a woman above everything in the world, or at least having a foretaste of the possibility of such love

for her, one were suddenly to behold her on a chain, behind bars and under the lash of a keeper, one would

"What's the matter?" asked Aglaya, in a whisper, giving his sleeve a little tug.

He turned his head towards her and glanced at her black and (for some reason) flashing eyes, tried to smile,

and then, apparently forgetting her in an instant, turned to the right once more, and continued to watch the

Evgenie Pavlovitch continued some apparently extremely funny and interesting anecdote to Alexandra,

speaking quickly and with much animation. The prince remembered that at this moment Aglaya remarked in

She did not finish her indefinite sentence; she restrained herself in a moment; but it was enough.

Nastasia Philipovna, who up to now had been walking along as though she had not noticed the Epanchin

party, suddenly turned her head in their direction, as though she had just observed Evgenie Pavlovitch sitting

"Why, I declare, here he is!" she cried, stopping suddenly. "The man one can't find with all one's messengers

sent about the place, sitting just under one's nose, exactly where one never thought of looking! I thought you

Evgenie Pavlovitch flushed up and looked angrily at Nastasia Philipovna, then turned his back on her.

"What I don't you know about it yet? He doesn't knowimagine that! Why, he's shot himself. Your uncle

shot himself this very morning. I was told at two this afternoon. Half the town must know it by now. They

say there are three hundred and fifty thousand roubles, government money, missing; some say five hundred

thousand. And I was under the impression that he would leave you a fortune! He's whistled it all away. A

most depraved old gentleman, really! Well, ta, ta!bonne chance! Surely you intend to be off there, don't

you? Ha, ha! You've retired from the army in good time, I see! Plain clothes! Well done, sly rogue!

Nonsense! I seeyou knew it all beforeI dare say you knew all about it yesterday"

Although the impudence of this attack, this public proclamation of intimacy, as it were, was doubtless

premeditated, and had its special object, yet Evgenie Pavlovitch at first seemed to intend to make no show of

observing either his tormentor or her words. But Nastasia's communication struck him with the force of a

thunderclap. On hearing of his uncle's death he suddenly grew as white as a sheet, and turned towards his

At this moment, Lizabetha Prokofievna rose swiftly from her seat, beckoned her companions, and left the

Only the prince stopped behind for a moment, as though in indecision; and Evgenie Pavlovitch lingered too,

for he had not collected his scattered wits. But the Epanchins had not had time to get more than twenty paces

away when a scandalous episode occurred. The young officer, Evgenie Pavlovitch's friend who had been

"She ought to be whippedthat's the only way to deal with creatures like thatshe ought to be whipped!"

This gentleman was a confidant of Evgenie's, and had doubtless heard of the carriage episode.

Nastasia turned to him. Her eyes flashed; she rushed up to a young man standing near, whom she did not

know in the least, but who happened to have in his hand a thin cane. Seizing this from him, she brought it

The young officer, forgetting himself, sprang towards her. Nastasia's followers were not by her at the moment

(the elderly gentleman having disappeared altogether, and the younger man simply standing aside and roaring

In another moment, of course, the police would have been on the spot, and it would have gone hard with

Muishkin, who was but a couple of steps away, had time to spring forward and seize the officer's arms from

The officer, tearing himself from the prince's grasp, pushed him so violently backwards that he staggered a

But there were other defenders for Nastasia on the spot by this time. The gentleman known as the "boxer"

"Keller is my name, sir; exlieutenant," he said, very loud. "If you will accept me as champion of the fair sex,

I am at your disposal. English boxing has no secrets from me. I sympathize with you for the insult you have

received, but I can't permit you to raise your hand against a woman in public. If you prefer to meet meas

would be more fitting to your rankin some other manner, of course you understand me, captain."

But the young officer had recovered himself, and was no longer listening. At this moment Rogojin appeared,

elbowing through the crowd; he took Nastasia's hand, drew it through his arm, and quickly led her away. He

appeared to be terribly excited; he was trembling all over, and was as pale as a corpse. As he carried Nastasia

off, he turned and grinned horribly in the officer's face, and with low malice observed:

Recollecting himself, however, and seeing at a glance the sort of people he had to deal with, the officer

turned his back on both his opponents, and courteously, but concealing his face with his handkerchief,

approached the prince, who was now rising from the chair into which he had fallen.

"Prince Muishkin, I believe? The gentleman to whom I had the honour of being introduced?"

"She is mad, insaneI assure you, she is mad," replied the prince in trembling tones, holding out both his

"I cannot boast of any such knowledge, of course, but I wished to know your name."

Five seconds after the disappearance of the last actor in this scene, the police arrived. The whole episode had

not lasted more than a couple of minutes. Some of the spectators had risen from their places, and departed

altogether; some merely exchanged their seats for others a little further off; some were delighted with the

In a word, the incident closed as such incidents do, and the band began to play again. The prince walked

away after the Epanchin party. Had he thought of looking round to the left after he had been pushed so

unceremoniously into the chair, he would have observed Aglaya standing some twenty yards away. She had

stayed to watch the scandalous scene in spite of her mother's and sisters' anxious cries to her to come away.

Lizabetha Prokofievna saw that she returned in such a state of agitation that it was doubtful whether she had

even heard their calls. But only a couple of minutes later, when they had reached the park, Aglaya suddenly

THE occurrence at the Vauxhall had filled both mother and daughters with something like horror. In their

excitement Lizabetha Prokofievna and the girls were nearly running all the way home.

In her opinion there was so much disclosed and laid bare by the episode, that, in spite of the chaotic condition

of her mind, she was able to feel more or less decided on certain points which, up to now, had been in a

However, one and all of the party realized that something important had happened, and that, perhaps

fortunately enough, something which had hitherto been enveloped in the obscurity of guesswork had now

begun to come forth a little from the mists. In spite of Prince S.'s assurances and explanations, Evgenie

Pavlovitch's real character and position were at last coming to light. He was publicly convicted of intimacy

with "that creature." So thought Lizabetha Prokofievna and her two elder daughters.

But the real upshot of the business was that the number of riddles to be solved was augmented. The two girls,

though rather irritated at their mother's exaggerated alarm and haste to depart from the scene, had been

Besides, they could not help thinking that their sister Aglaya probably knew more about the whole matter

Prince S. looked as black as night, and was silent and moody. Mrs. Epanchin did not say a word to him all the

way home, and he did not seem to observe the fact. Adelaida tried to pump him a little by asking, "who was

the uncle they were talking about, and what was it that had happened in Petersburg?" But he had merely

muttered something disconnected about "making inquiries," and that "of course it was all nonsense." "Oh, of

course," replied Adelaida, and asked no more questions. Aglaya, too, was very quiet; and the only remark she

Once she turned and observed the prince hurrying after them. Noticing his anxiety to catch them up, she

smiled ironically, and then looked back no more. At length, just as they neared the house, General Epanchin

His first word was to inquire after Evgenie Pavlovitch. But Lizabetha stalked past him, and neither looked at

He immediately judged from the faces of his daughters and Prince S. that there was a thunderstorm brewing,

He immediately buttonholed Prince S., and standing at the front door, engaged in a whispered conversation

with him. By the troubled aspect of both of them, when they entered the house, and approached Mrs.

Little by little the family gathered together upstairs in Lizabetha Prokofievna's apartments, and Prince

Muishkin found himself alone on the verandah when he arrived. He settled himself in a corner and sat

waiting, though he knew not what he expected. It never struck him that he had better go away, with all this

disturbance in the house. He seemed to have forgotten all the world, and to be ready to sit on where he was

for years on end. From upstairs he caught sounds of excited conversation every now and then.

Suddenly Aglaya entered the verandah. She seemed to be quite calm, though a little pale.

Observing the prince, whom she evidently did not expect to see there, alone in the corner, she smiled, and

The prince muttered something, blushed, and jumped up; but Aglaya immediately sat down beside him; so he

She looked suddenly, but attentively into his face, then at the window, as though thinking of something else,

"Perhaps she wants to laugh at me," thought the prince, "but no; for if she did she certainly would do so."

"Would you like some tea? I'll order some," she said, after a minute or two of silence.

"Don't know! How can you not know? Bytheby, look hereif someone were to challenge you to a duel,

"Nno!I don't think so. A coward is a man who is afraid and runs away; the man who is frightened but

does not run away, is not quite a coward," said the prince with a smile, after a moment's thought.

"NoI don't think I should run away," replied the prince, laughing outright at last at Aglaya's questions.

"Though I am a woman, I should certainly not run away for anything," said Aglaya, in a slightly pained

voice. "However, I see you are laughing at me and twisting your face up as usual in order to make yourself

look more interesting. Now tell me, they generally shoot at twenty paces, don't they? At ten, sometimes? I

"The bullet struck so low down that probably his antagonist would never have aimed at that part of

himpeople never do; he would have aimed at his chest or head; so that probably the bullet hit him

"Well, a soldier once told me that they were always ordered to aim at the middle of the body. So you see they

don't aim at the chest or head; they aim lower on purpose. I asked some officer about this afterwards, and he

"Then, you don't know how, for it is a matter that needs practice. Now listen and learn; in the first place buy

good powder, not damp (they say it mustn't be at all damp, but very dry), some fine kind it isyou must ask

for PISTOL powder, not the stuff they load cannons with. They say one makes the bullets oneself, somehow

"Oh, what NONSENSE! You must buy one. French or English are the best, they say. Then take a little

powder, about a thimbleful, or perhaps two, and pour it into the barrel. Better put plenty. Then push in a bit of

felt (it MUST be felt, for some reason or other); you can easily get a bit off some old mattress, or off a door;

it's used to keep the cold out. Well, when you have pushed the felt down, put the bullet in; do you hear now?

The bullet last and the powder first, not the other way, or the pistol won't shoot. What are you laughing at? I

wish you to buy a pistol and practise every day, and you must learn to hit a mark for CERTAIN; will you?"

Her serious air, however, during this conversation had surprised him considerably. He had a feeling that he

ought to be asking her something, that there was something he wanted to find out far more important than

how to load a pistol; but his thoughts had all scattered, and he was only aware that she was sitting by, him,

and talking to him, and that he was looking at her; as to what she happened to be saying to him, that did not

The general now appeared on the verandah, coming from upstairs. He was on his way out, with an expression

"Ah! Lef Nicolaievitch, it's you, is it? Where are you off to now?" he asked, oblivious of the fact that the

prince had not showed the least sign of moving. "Come along with me; I want to say a word or two to you."

It was quite dark now, and Muishkin could not see her face clearly, but a minute or two later, when he and the

general had left the villa, he suddenly flushed up, and squeezed his right hand tightly.

It appeared that he and the general were going in the same direction. In spite of the lateness of the hour, the

general was hurrying away to talk to someone upon some important subject. Meanwhile he talked incessantly

but disconnectedly to the prince, and continually brought in the name of Lizabetha Prokofievna.

If the prince had been in a condition to pay more attention to what the general was saying, he would have

discovered that the latter was desirous of drawing some information out of him, or indeed of asking him some

Muishkin was so absent, that from the very first he could not attend to a word the other was saying; and when

the general suddenly stopped before him with some excited question, he was obliged to confess,

ignominiously, that he did not know in the least what he had been talking about.

"How strange everyone, yourself included, has become of late," said he. "I was telling you that I cannot in the

least understand Lizabetha Prokofievna's ideas and agitations. She is in hysterics up there, and moans and

says that we have been 'shamed and disgraced.' How? Why? When? By whom? I confess that I am very much

to blame myself; I do not conceal the fact; but the conduct, the outrageous behaviour of this woman, must

really be kept within limits, by the police if necessary, and I am just on my way now to talk the question over

and make some arrangements. It can all be managed quietly and gently, even kindly, and without the slightest

fuss or scandal. I foresee that the future is pregnant with events, and that there is much that needs

explanation. There is intrigue in the wind; but if on one side nothing is known, on the other side nothing will

be explained. If I have heard nothing about it, nor have YOU, nor HE, nor SHE who HAS heard about it, I

should like to know? How CAN all this be explained except by the fact that half of it is mirage or moonshine,

"SHE is insane," muttered the prince, suddenly recollecting all that had passed, with a spasm of pain at his

"I too had that idea, and I slept in peace. But now I see that their opinion is more correct. I do not believe in

the theory of madness! The woman has no common sense; but she is not only not insane, she is artful to a

degree. Her outburst of this evening about Evgenie's uncle proves that conclusively. It was VILLAINOUS,

"My goodness, Lef Nicolaievitch, why, you can't have heard a single word I said! Look at me, I'm still

trembling all over with the dreadful shock! It is that that kept me in town so late. Evgenie Pavlovitch's

"Shot himself this morning, at seven o'clock. A respected, eminent old man of seventy; and exactly point for

point as she described it; a sum of money, a considerable sum of government money, missing!"

"What, know of it? Ha, ha, ha! Why, there was a whole crowd round her the moment she appeared on the

scenes here. You know what sort of people surround her nowadays, and solicit the honour of her

'acquaintance.' Of course she might easily have heard the news from someone coming from town. All

Petersburg, if not all Pavlofsk, knows it by now. Look at the slyness of her observation about Evgenie's

uniform! I mean, her remark that he had retired just in time! There's a venomous hint for you, if you like! No,

no! there's no insanity there! Of course I refuse to believe that Evgenie Pavlovitch could have known

beforehand of the catastrophe; that is, that at such and such a day at seven o'clock, and all that; but he might

well have had a presentiment of the truth. And Iall of usPrince S. and everybody, believed that he was

to inherit a large fortune from this uncle. It's dreadful, horrible! Mind, I don't suspect Evgenie of anything, be

quite clear on that point; but the thing is a little suspicious, nevertheless. Prince S. can't get over it. Altogether

"Oh, none at all! He has behaved very well indeed. I didn't mean to drop any sort of hint. His own fortune is

intact, I believe. Lizabetha Prokofievna, of course, refuses to listen to anything. That's the worst of it all,

these family catastrophes or quarrels, or whatever you like to call them. You know, prince, you are a friend of

the family, so I don't mind telling you; it now appears that Evgenie Pavlovitch proposed to Aglaya a month

"Why? Do you know anything about it? Look here," continued the general, more agitated than ever, and

trembling with excitement, "maybe I have been letting the cat out of the bag too freely with you, if so, it is

because you arethat sort of man, you know! Perhaps you have some special information?"

"Nor do I! They always try to bury me underground when there's anything going on; they don't seem to

reflect that it is unpleasant to a man to be treated so! I won't stand it! We have just had a terrible

scene!mind, I speak to you as I would to my own son! Aglaya laughs at her mother. Her sisters guessed

"I tell you, my dear fellow, Aglaya is such an extraordinary, such a selfwilled, fantastical little creature, you

wouldn't believe it! Every high quality, every brilliant trait of heart and mind, are to be found in her, and,

with it all, so much caprice and mockery, such wild fanciesindeed, a little devil! She has just been

laughing at her mother to her very face, and at her sisters, and at Prince S., and everybodyand of course

she always laughs at me! You know I love the childI love her even when she laughs at me, and I believe

the wild little creature has a special fondness for me for that very reason. She is fonder of me than any of the

others. I dare swear she has had a good laugh at YOU before now! You were having a quiet talk just now, I

observed, after all the thunder and lightning upstairs. She was sitting with you just as though there had been

The prince blushed painfully in the darkness, and closed his right hand tightly, but he said nothing.

"My dear good Prince Lef Nicolaievitch," began the general again, suddenly, "both I and Lizabetha

Prokofievna(who has begun to respect you once more, and me through you, goodness knows why!) we

both love you very sincerely, and esteem you, in spite of any appearances to the contrary. But you'll admit

what a riddle it must have been for us when that calm, cold, little spitfire, Aglaya(for she stood up to her

mother and answered her questions with inexpressible contempt, and mine still more so, because, like a fool,

I thought it my duty to assert myself as head of the family)when Aglaya stood up of a sudden and

informed us that 'that madwoman' (strangely enough, she used exactly the same expression as you did) 'has

taken it into her head to marry me to Prince Lef Nicolaievitch, and therefore is doing her best to choke

Evgenie Pavlovitch off, and rid the house of him.' That's what she said. She would not give the slightest

explanation; she burst out laughing, banged the door, and went away. We all stood there with our mouths

open. Well, I was told afterwards of your little passage with Aglaya this afternoon, andanddear

princeyou are a good, sensible fellow, don't be angry if I speak outshe is laughing at you, my boy! She

is enjoying herself like a child, at your expense, and therefore, since she is a child, don't be angry with her,

and don't think anything of it. I assure you, she is simply making a fool of you, just as she does with one and

all of us out of pure lack of something better to do. Wellgoodbye! You know our feelings, don't

youour sincere feelings for yourself? They are unalterable, you know, dear boy, under all circumstances,

but Well, here we part; I must go down to the right. Rarely have I sat so uncomfortably in my saddle, as

Left to himself at the crossroads, the prince glanced around him, quickly crossed the road towards the

lighted window of a neighbouring house, and unfolded a tiny scrap of paper which he had held clasped in his

He read the note in the uncertain rays that fell from the window. It was as follows:

"Tomorrow morning, I shall be at the green bench in the park at seven, and shall wait there for you. I have

made up my mind to speak to you about a most important matter which closely concerns yourself.

"P.S.I trust that you will not show this note to anyone. Though I am ashamed of giving you such

instructions, I feel that I must do so, considering what you are. I therefore write the words, and blush for your

"P.P.S.It is the same green bench that I showed you before. There! aren't you ashamed of yourself? I felt

The note was written and folded anyhow, evidently in a great hurry, and probably just before Aglaya had

In inexpressible agitation, amounting almost to fear, the prince slipped quickly away from the window, away

from the light, like a frightened thief, but as he did so he collided violently with some gentleman who seemed

"Yes, I've been looking for you. I waited for you at the Epanchins' house, but of course I could not come in. I

dogged you from behind as you walked along with the general. Well, prince, here is Keller, absolutely at your

"Oh, why?Of course you'll be challenged! That was young Lieutenant Moloftsoff. I know him, or rather of

him; he won't pass an insult. He will take no notice of Rogojin and myself, and, therefore, you are the only

one left to account for. You'll have to pay the piper, prince. He has been asking about you, and undoubtedly

his friend will call on you tomorrowperhaps he is at your house already. If you would do me the honour to

have me for a second, prince, I should be happy. That's why I have been looking for you now."

"Duel! You've come to talk about a duel, too!" The prince burst out laughing, to the great astonishment of

Keller. He laughed unrestrainedly, and Keller, who had been on pins and needles, and in a fever of

"You caught him by the arms, you know, prince. No man of proper pride can stand that sort of treatment in

"Yes, and he gave me a fearful dig in the chest," cried the prince, still laughing. "What are we to fight about?

I shall beg his pardon, that's all. But if we must fightwe'll fight! Let him have a shot at me, by all means; I

should rather like it. Ha, ha, ha! I know how to load a pistol now; do you know how to load a pistol, Keller?

First, you have to buy the powder, you know; it mustn't be wet, and it mustn't be that coarse stuff that they

load cannons withit must be pistol powder. Then you pour the powder in, and get hold of a bit of felt from

some door, and then shove the bullet in. But don't shove the bullet in before the powder, because the thing

wouldn't go offdo you hear, Keller, the thing wouldn't go off! Ha, ha, ha! Isn't that a grand reason, Keller,

my friend, eh? Do you know, my dear fellow, I really must kiss you, and embrace you, this very moment. Ha,

ha! How was it you so suddenly popped up in front of me as you did? Come to my house as soon as you can,

and we'll have some champagne. We'll all get drunk! Do you know I have a dozen of champagne in

Lebedeff's cellar? Lebedeff sold them to me the day after I arrived. I took the lot. We'll invite everybody! Are

The prince crossed the road, and disappeared into the park, leaving the astonished Keller in a state of

ludicrous wonder. He had never before seen the prince in such a strange condition of mind, and could not

"Fever, probably," he said to himself, "for the man is all nerves, and this business has been a little too much

for him. He is not AFRAID, that's clear; that sort never funks! H'm! champagne! That was an interesting item

of news, at all events! Twelve bottles! Dear me, that's a very respectable little stock indeed! I bet anything

Lebedeff lent somebody money on deposit of this dozen of champagne. Hum! he's a nice fellow, is this

prince! I like this sort of man. Well, I needn't be wasting time here, and if it's a case of champagne,

That the prince was almost in a fever was no more than the truth. He wandered about the park for a long

while, and at last came to himself in a lonely avenue. He was vaguely conscious that he had already paced

this particular walkfrom that large, dark tree to the bench at the other endabout a hundred yards

As to recollecting what he had been thinking of all that time, he could not. He caught himself, however,

indulging in one thought which made him roar with laughter, though there was nothing really to laugh at in it;

It struck him that the idea of the duel might not have occurred to Keller alone, but that his lesson in the art of

pistolloading might have been not altogether accidental! "Pooh! nonsense!" he said to himself, struck by

another thought, of a sudden. "Why, she was immensely surprised to find me there on the verandah, and

laughed and talked about TEA! And yet she had this little note in her hand, therefore she must have known

He pulled the note out and kissed it; then paused and reflected. "How strange it all is! how strange!" he

muttered, melancholy enough now. In moments of great joy, he invariably felt a sensation of melancholy

He looked intently around him, and wondered why he had come here; he was very tired, so he approached the

bench and sat down on it. Around him was profound silence; the music in the Vauxhall was over. The park

seemed quite empty, though it was not, in reality, later than halfpast eleven. It was a quiet, warm, clear

nighta real Petersburg night of early June; but in the dense avenue, where he was sitting, it was almost

If anyone had come up at this moment and told him that he was in love, passionately in love, he would have

rejected the idea with astonishment, and, perhaps, with irritation. And if anyone had added that Aglaya's note

was a loveletter, and that it contained an appointment to a lover's rendezvous, he would have blushed with

All this would have been perfectly sincere on his part. He had never for a moment entertained the idea of the

possibility of this girl loving him, or even of such a thing as himself falling in love with her. The possibility

of being loved himself, "a man like me," as he put it, he ranked among ridiculous suppositions. It appeared to

him that it was simply a joke on Aglaya's part, if there really were anything in it at all; but that seemed to him

As to the few words which the general had let slip about Aglaya laughing at everybody, and at himself most

of allhe entirely believed them. He did not feel the slightest sensation of offence; on the contrary, he was

His whole thoughts were now as to next morning early; he would see her; he would sit by her on that little

green bench, and listen to how pistols were loaded, and look at her. He wanted nothing more.

The question as to what she might have to say of special interest to himself occurred to him once or twice. He

did not doubt, for a moment, that she really had some such subject of conversation in store, but so very little

interested in the matter was he that it did not strike him to wonder what it could be. The crunch of gravel on

A man, whose face it was difficult to see in the gloom, approached the bench, and sat down beside him. The

"I knew you'd be wandering about somewhere here. I didn't have to look for you very long," muttered the

It was the first time they had met since the encounter on the staircase at the hotel.

Painfully surprised as he was at this sudden apparition of Rogojin, the prince, for some little while, was

unable to collect his thoughts. Rogojin, evidently, saw and understood the impression he had made; and

though he seemed more or less confused at first, yet he began talking with what looked like assumed ease and

freedom. However, the prince soon changed his mind on this score, and thought that there was not only no

affectation of indifference, but that Rogojin was not even particularly agitated. If there were a little apparent

awkwardness, it was only in his words and gestures. The man could not change his heart.

"Keller told me (I found him at your place) that you were in the park. 'Of course he is!' I thought."

"I received your letter, Lef Nicolaievitchwhat's the good of all that?It's no use, you know. I've come to

you from HER,she bade me tell you that she must see you, she has something to say to you. She told me to

"What an extraordinary man you are! I wonder at you!" Rogojin laughed sarcastically.

"Why do you hate me so?" asked the prince, sadly. "You know yourself that all you suspected is quite

unfounded. I felt you were still angry with me, though. Do you know why? Because you tried to kill

methat's why you can't shake off your wrath against me. I tell you that I only remember the Parfen Rogojin

with whom I exchanged crosses, and vowed brotherhood. I wrote you this in yesterday's letter, in order that

you might forget all that madness on your part, and that you might not feel called to talk about it when we

met. Why do you avoid me? Why do you hold your hand back from me? I tell you again, I consider all that

has passed a delirium, an insane dream. I can understand all you did, and all you felt that day, as if it were

myself. What you were then imagining was not the case, and could never be the case. Why, then, should there

"You don't know what anger is!" laughed Rogojin, in reply to the prince's heated words.

"I don't love you, Lef Nicolaievitch, and, therefore, what would be the use of my coming to see you? You are

just like a child you want a plaything, and it must be taken out and given youand then you don't know

how to work it. You are simply repeating all you said in your letter, and what's the use? Of course I believe

every word you say, and I know perfectly well that you neither did or ever can deceive me in any way, and

yet, I don't love you. You write that you've forgotten everything, and only remember your brother Parfen,

with whom you exchanged crosses, and that you don't remember anything about the Rogojin who aimed a

knife at your throat. What do you know about my feelings, eh?" (Rogojin laughed disagreeably.) "Here you

are holding out your brotherly forgiveness to me for a thing that I have perhaps never repented of in the

slightest degree. I did not think of it again all that evening; all my thoughts were centred on something

"Not think of it again? Of course you didn't!" cried the prince. "And I dare swear that you came straight away

down here to Pavlofsk to listen to the music and dog her about in the crowd, and stare at her, just as you did

today. There's nothing surprising in that! If you hadn't been in that condition of mind that you could think of

nothing but one subject, you would, probably, never have raised your knife against me. I had a presentiment

of what you would do, that day, ever since I saw you first in the morning. Do you know yourself what you

looked like? I knew you would try to murder me even at the very moment when we exchanged crosses. What

did you take me to your mother for? Did you think to stay your hand by doing so? Perhaps you did not put

your thoughts into words, but you and I were thinking the same thing, or feeling the same thing looming over

us, at the same moment. What should you think of me now if you had not raised your knife to methe knife

which God averted from my throat? I would have been guilty of suspecting you all the sameand you would

have intended the murder all the same; therefore we should have been mutually guilty in any case. Come,

don't frown; you needn't laugh at me, either. You say you haven't 'repented.' Repented! You probably

couldn't, if you were to try; you dislike me too much for that. Why, if I were an angel of light, and as

innocent before you as a babe, you would still loathe me if you believed that SHE loved me, instead of loving

"But do you know what I have been thinking out during this last week, Parfen? I'll tell you. What if she loves

you now better than anyone? And what if she torments you BECAUSE she loves you, and in proportion to

her love for you, so she torments you the more? She won't tell you this, of course; you must have eyes to see.

Why do you suppose she consents to marry you? She must have a reason, and that reason she will tell you

some day. Some women desire the kind of love you give her, and she is probably one of these. Your love and

your wild nature impress her. Do you know that a woman is capable of driving a man crazy almost, with her

cruelties and mockeries, and feels not one single pang of regret, because she looks at him and says to herself,

'There! I'll torment this man nearly into his grave, and then, oh! how I'll compensate him for it all with my

"Why, prince, I declare you must have had a taste of this sort of thing yourselfhaven't you? I have heard

Rogojin continued to laugh loudly. He had listened to the prince's speech with curiosity and some

satisfaction. The speaker's impulsive warmth had surprised and even comforted him.

"Why, I've not only heard of it; I see it for myself," he said. "When have you ever spoken like that before? It

wasn't like yourself, prince. Why, if I hadn't heard this report about you, I should never have come all this

"Oh, SHE told me all about it long ago, and tonight I saw for myself. I saw you at the music, you know, and

whom you were sitting with. She swore to me yesterday, and again today, that you are madly in love with

Aglaya Ivanovna. But that's all the same to me, prince, and it's not my affair at all; for if you have ceased to

love HER, SHE has not ceased to love YOU. You know, of course, that she wants to marry you to that girl?

She's sworn to it! Ha, ha! She says to me, 'Until then I won't marry you. When they go to church, we'll go

tooand not before.' What on earth does she mean by it? I don't know, and I never did. Either she loves you

without limits oryet, if she loves you, why does she wish to marry you to another girl? She says, 'I want to

"I wrote, and I say to you once more, that she is not in her right mind," said the prince, who had listened with

"Goodness knowsyou may be wrong there! At all events, she named the day this evening, as we left the

gardens. 'In three weeks,' says she, 'and perhaps sooner, we shall be married.' She swore to it, took off her

"That's all madness. What you say about me, Parfen, never can and never will be. Tomorrow, I shall come

"How can she be mad," Rogojin interrupted, "when she is sane enough for other people and only mad for

you? How can she write letters to HER, if she's mad? If she were insane they would observe it in her letters."

"She writes to HERand the girl reads the letters. Haven't you heard?You are sure to hear; she's sure to

"Why, prince, you've only gone a few steps along this road, I perceive. You are evidently a mere beginner.

Wait a bit! Before long, you'll have your own detectives, you'll watch day and night, and you'll know every

"Drop that subject, Rogojin, and never mention it again. And listen: as I have sat here, and talked, and

listened, it has suddenly struck me that tomorrow is my birthday. It must be about twelve o'clock, now; come

home with medo, and we'll see the day in! We'll have some wine, and you shall wish meI don't know

whatbut you, especially you, must wish me a good wish, and I shall wish you full happiness in return.

Otherwise, hand me my cross back again. You didn't return it to me next day. Haven't you got it on now?"

"Come along, then. I don't wish to meet my new year without you my new life, I should say, for a new life

"I see for myself that it is soand I shall tell HER. But you are not quite yourself, Lef Nicolaievitch."

THE prince observed with great surprise, as he approached his villa, accompanied by Rogojin, that a large

number of people were assembled on his verandah, which was brilliantly lighted up. The company seemed

merry and were noisily laughing and talkingeven quarrelling, to judge from the sounds. At all events they

were clearly enjoying themselves, and the prince observed further on closer investigationthat all had been

drinking champagne. To judge from the lively condition of some of the party, it was to be supposed that a

All the guests were known to the prince; but the curious part of the matter was that they had all arrived on the

same evening, as though with one accord, although he had only himself recollected the fact that it was his

"You must have told somebody you were going to trot out the champagne, and that's why they are all come!"

muttered Rogojin, as the two entered the verandah. "We know all about that! You've only to whistle and they

come up in shoals!" he continued, almost angrily. He was doubtless thinking of his own late experiences with

All surrounded the prince with exclamations of welcome, and, on hearing that it was his birthday, with cries

The presence of certain of those in the room surprised the prince vastly, but the guest whose advent filled him

with the greatest wonderalmost amounting to alarmwas Evgenie Pavlovitch. The prince could not

believe his eyes when he beheld the latter, and could not help thinking that something was wrong.

Lebedeff ran up promptly to explain the arrival of all these gentlemen. He was himself somewhat intoxicated,

but the prince gathered from his longwinded periods that the party had assembled quite naturally, and

First of all Hippolyte had arrived, early in the evening, and feeling decidedly better, had determined to await

the prince on the verandah. There Lebedeff had joined him, and his household had followedthat is, his

daughters and General Ivolgin. Burdovsky had brought Hippolyte, and stayed on with him. Gania and Ptitsin

had dropped in accidentally later on; then came Keller, and he and Colia insisted on having champagne.

Evgenie Pavlovitch had only dropped in half an hour or so ago. Lebedeff had served the champagne readily.

"My own though, prince, my own, mind," he said, "and there'll be some supper later on; my daughter is

getting it ready now. Come and sit down, prince, we are all waiting for you, we want you with us. Fancy what

we have been discussing! You know the question, 'to be or not to be,'out of Hamlet! A contemporary

theme! Quite uptodate! Mr. Hippolyte has been eloquent to a degree. He won't go to bed, but he has only

drunk a little champagne, and that can't do him any harm. Come along, prince, and settle the question.

Everyone is waiting for you, sighing for the light of your luminous intelligence..."

The prince noticed the sweet, welcoming look on Vera Lebedeff's face, as she made her way towards him

through the crowd. He held out his hand to her. She took it, blushing with delight, and wished him "a happy

life from that day forward." Then she ran off to the kitchen, where. her presence was necessary to help in the

preparations for supper. Before the prince's arrival she had spent some time on the terrace, listening eagerly

to the conversation, though the visitors, mostly under the influence of wine, were discussing abstract subjects

far beyond her comprehension. In the next room her younger sister lay on a wooden chest, sound asleep, with

her mouth wide open; but the boy, Lebedeff's son, had taken up his position close beside Colia and

Hippolyte, his face lit up with interest in the conversation of his father and the rest, to which he would

"I have waited for you on purpose, and am very glad to see you arrive so happy," said Hippolyte, when the

"I can see it by your face! Say 'how do you do' to the others, and come and sit down here, quickI've been

waiting for you!" he added, accentuating the fact that he had waited. On the prince's asking, "Will it not be

injurious to you to sit out so late?" he replied that he could not believe that he had thought himself dying

Burdovsky next jumped up and explained that he had come in by accident, having escorted Hippolyte from

town. He murmured that he was glad he had "written nonsense" in his letter, and then pressed the prince's

The prince approached Evgenie Pavlovitch last of all. The latter immediately took his arm.

"I have a couple of words to say to you," he began, "and those on a very important matter; let's go aside for a

"Just a couple of words!" whispered another voice in the prince's other ear, and another hand took his other

arm. Muishkin turned, and to his great surprise observed a red, flushed face and a drolllooking figure which

he recognized at once as that of Ferdishenko. Goodness knows where he had turned up from!

"He is sorry for his sins now, prince," cried Keller. "He did not want to let you know he was here; he was

"I met him outside and brought him inhe's a gentleman who doesn't often allow his friends to see him, of

"Delighted, I'm sure!I'll come back directly, gentlemen,sit down there with the others, please,excuse

me one moment," said the host, getting away with difficulty in order to follow Evgenie.

"You are very gay here," began the latter, "and I have had quite a pleasant halfhour while I waited for you.

Now then, my dear Lef Nicolaievitch, this is what's the matter. I've arranged it all with Moloftsoff, and have

just come in to relieve your mind on that score. You need be under no apprehensions. He was very sensible,

"The young fellow whose arms you held, don't you know? He was so wild with you that he was going to send

"Of course it is nonsense, and in nonsense it would have ended, doubtless; but you know these fellows,

"Excuse me, but I think you must have something else that you wished to speak about, Evgenie Pavlovitch?"

"Of course, I have!" said the other, laughing. "You see, my dear fellow, tomorrow, very early in the morning,

I must be off to town about this unfortunate business(my uncle, you know!). Just imagine, my dear sir, it is all

trueword for wordand, of course, everybody knew it excepting myself. All this has been such a blow to

me that I have not managed to call in at the Epanchins'. Tomorrow I shall not see them either, because I shall

be in town. I may not be here for three days or more; in a word, my affairs are a little out of gear. But though

my town business is, of course, most pressing, still I determined not to go away until I had seen you, and had

a clear understanding with you upon certain points; and that without loss of time. I will wait now, if you will

allow me, until the company departs; I may just as well, for I have nowhere else to go to, and I shall certainly

not do any sleeping tonight; I'm far too excited. And finally, I must confess that, though I know it is bad form

to pursue a man in this way, I have come to beg your friendship, my dear prince. You are an unusual sort of a

person; you don't lie at every step, as some men do; in fact, you don't lie at all, and there is a matter in which I

need a true and sincere friend, for I really may claim to be among the number of bona fide unfortunates just

"But the trouble is," said the prince, after a slight pause for reflection, "that goodness only knows when this

party will break up. Hadn't we better stroll into the park? I'll excuse myself, there's no danger of their going

"No, no! I have my reasons for wishing them not to suspect us of being engaged in any specially important

conversation. There are gentry present who are a little too much interested in us. You are not aware of that

perhaps, prince? It will be a great deal better if they see that we are friendly just in an ordinary way. They'll

all go in a couple of hours, and then I'll ask you to give me twenty minuteshalf an hour at most."

"By all means! I assure you I am delightedyou need not have entered into all these explanations. As for

your remarks about friendship with methanks, very much indeed. You must excuse my being a little absent

"I see, I see," said Evgenie, smiling gently. His mirth seemed very near the surface this evening.

"I don't want you to suspect that I have simply come here to deceive you and pump information out of you!"

said Evgenie, still smiling, and without making any direct reply to the question.

"Oh, but I haven't the slightest doubt that you did come to pump me," said the prince, laughing himself, at

last; "and I dare say you are quite prepared to deceive me too, so far as that goes. But what of that? I'm not

afraid of you; besides, you'll hardly believe it, I feel as though I really didn't care a scrap one way or the

other, just now!Andandand as you are a capital fellow, I am convinced of that, I dare say we really shall

end by being good friends. I like you very much Evgenie Pavlovitch; I consider you a very good fellow

"Well, in any case, you are a most delightful man to have to deal with, be the business what it may,"

concluded Evgenie. "Come along now, I'll drink a glass to your health. I'm charmed to have entered into

alliance with you. Bytheby," he added suddenly, has this young Hippolyte come down to stay with you

Hippolyte had been waiting for the prince all this time, and had never ceased looking at him and Evgenie

Pavlovitch as they conversed in the corner. He became much excited when they approached the table once

more. He was disturbed in his mind, it seemed; perspiration stood in large drops on his forehead; in his

gleaming eyes it was easy to read impatience and agitation; his gaze wandered from face to face of those

present, and from object to object in the room, apparently without aim. He had taken a part, and an animated

one, in the noisy conversation of the company; but his animation was clearly the outcome of fever. His talk

was almost incoherent; he would break off in the middle of a sentence which he had begun with great

interest, and forget what he had been saying. The prince discovered to his dismay that Hippolyte had been

allowed to drink two large glasses of champagne; the one now standing by him being the third. All this he

found out afterwards; at the moment he did not notice anything, very particularly.

"You'll soon see. D'you know I had a feeling that there would be a lot of people here tonight? It's not the first

time that my presentiments have been fulfilled. I wish I had known it was your birthday, I'd have brought you

a presentperhaps I have got a present for you! Who knows? Ha, ha! How long is it now before daylight?"

"Not a couple of hours," said Ptitsin, looking at his watch. What's the good of daylight now? One can read all

"The good of it! Well, I want just to see a ray of the sun," said Hippolyte. Can one drink to the sun's health,

"Oh, I dare say one can; but you had better be calm and lie down, Hippolytethat's much more important.

"You are always preaching about resting; you are a regular nurse to me, prince. As soon as the sun begins to

'resound' in the sky what poet said that? 'The sun resounded in the sky.' It is beautiful, though there's no

sense in it!then we will go to bed. Lebedeff, tell me, is the sun the source of life? What does the source, or

'spring,' of life really mean in the Apocalypse? You have heard of the 'Star that is called Wormwood,'

"I have heard that Lebedeff explains it as the railroads that cover Europe like a net."

"No! Allow me, that is not what we are discussing!" he cried, waving his hand to impose silence. "Allow me!

With these gentlemen ... all these gentlemen," he added, suddenly addressing the prince, "on certain points ...

that is ..." He thumped the table repeatedly, and the laughter increased. Lebedeff was in his usual evening

condition, and had just ended a long and scientific argument, which had left him excited and irritable. On

"It is not right! Half an hour ago, prince, it was agreed among us that no one should interrupt, no one should

laugh, that each person was to express his thoughts freely; and then at the end, when everyone had spoken,

objections might be made, even by the atheists. We chose the general as president. Now without some such

rule and order, anyone might be shouted down, even in the loftiest and most profound thought. . . ."

"I love these arguments, prince," said Keller, also more than half intoxicated, moving restlessly in his chair.

"Scientific and political." Then, turning suddenly towards Evgenie Pavlovitch, who was seated near him: "Do

you know, I simply adore reading the accounts of the debates in the English parliament. Not that the

discussions themselves interest me; I am not a politician, you know; but it delights me to see how they

address each other 'the noble lord who agrees with me,' 'my honourable opponent who astonished Europe

with his proposal,' 'the noble viscount sitting opposite'all these expressions, all this parliamentarism of a

free people, has an enormous attraction for me. It fascinates me, prince. I have always been an artist in the

"Do you mean to say," cried Gania, from the other corner, "do you mean to say that railways are accursed

inventions, that they are a source of ruin to humanity, a poison poured upon the earth to corrupt the springs of

Gavrila Ardalionovitch was in high spirits that evening, and it seemed to the prince that his gaiety was

mingled with triumph. Of course he was only joking with Lebedeff, meaning to egg him on, but he grew

"Not the railways, oh dear, no!" replied Lebedeff, with a mixture of violent anger and extreme enjoyment.

"Considered alone, the railways will not pollute the springs of life, but as a whole they are accursed. The

whole tendency of our latest centuries, in its scientific and materialistic aspect, is most probably accursed."

"Is it certainly accursed? ... or do you only mean it might be? That is an important point," said Evgenie

"Don't go so fast, Lebedeff; you are much milder in the morning," said Ptitsin, smiling.

"But, on the other hand, more frank in the evening! In the evening sincere and frank," repeated Lebedeff,

earnestly. "More candid, more exact, more honest, more honourable, and ... although I may show you my

weak side, I challenge you all; you atheists, for instance! How are you going to save the world? How find a

straight road of progress, you men of science, of industry, of cooperation, of trades unions, and all the rest?

How are you going to save it, I say? By what? By credit? What is credit? To what will credit lead you?"

"Well, anyone who does not interest himself in questions such as this is, in my opinion, a mere fashionable

"But it will lead at least to solidarity, and balance of interests," said Ptitsin.

"You will reach that with nothing to help you but credit? Without recourse to any moral principle, having for

your foundation only individual selfishness, and the satisfaction of material desires? Universal peace, and the

happiness of mankind as a whole, being the result! Is it really so that I may understand you, sir?"

"But the universal necessity of living, of drinking, of eating in short, the whole scientific conviction that

this necessity can only be satisfied by universal cooperation and the solidarity of interestsis, it seems to

me, a strong enough idea to serve as a basis, so to speak, and a 'spring of life,' for humanity in future

"The necessity of eating and drinking, that is to say, solely the instinct of selfpreservation..."

"Is not that enough? The instinct of selfpreservation is the normal law of humanity..."

"It is a law, doubtless, but a law neither more nor less normal than that of destruction, even selfdestruction.

Is it possible that the whole normal law of humanity is contained in this sentiment of selfpreservation?"

"Ah!" cried Hippolyte, turning towards Evgenie Pavlovitch, and looking at him with a queer sort of curiosity.

Then seeing that Radomski was laughing, he began to laugh himself, nudged Colia, who was sitting beside

him, with his elbow, and again asked what time it was. He even pulled Colia's silver watch out of his hand,

and looked at it eagerly. Then, as if he had forgotten everything, he stretched himself out on the sofa, put his

hands behind his head, and looked up at the sky. After a minute or two he got up and came back to the table

to listen to Lebedeff's outpourings, as the latter passionately commentated on Evgenie Pavlovitch's paradox.

"That is an artful and traitorous idea. A smart notion," vociferated the clerk, "thrown out as an apple of

discord. But it is just. You are a scoffer, a man of the world, a cavalry officer, and, though not without brains,

you do not realize how profound is your thought, nor how true. Yes, the laws of self preservation and of

selfdestruction are equally powerful in this world. The devil will hold his empire over humanity until a limit

of time which is still unknown. You laugh? You do not believe in the devil? Scepticism as to the devil is a

French idea, and it is also a frivolous idea. Do you know who the devil is? Do you know his name? Although

you don't know his name you make a mockery of his form, following the example of Voltaire. You sneer at

his hoofs, at his tail, at his hornsall of them the produce of your imagination! In reality the devil is a great

and terrible spirit, with neither hoofs, nor tail, nor horns; it is you who have endowed him with these

"How do you know he is not the question now?" cried Hippolyte, laughing hysterically.

"Another excellent idea, and worth considering!" replied Lebedeff. "But, again, that is not the question. The

question at this moment is whether we have not weakened 'the springs of life' by the extension ..."

"Not railways, properly speaking, presumptuous youth, but the general tendency of which railways may be

considered as the outward expression and symbol. We hurry and push and hustle, for the good of humanity!

'The world is becoming too noisy, too commercial!' groans some solitary thinker. 'Undoubtedly it is, but the

noise of waggons bearing bread to starving humanity is of more value than tranquillity of soul,' replies

another triumphantly, and passes on with an air of pride. As for me, I don't believe in these waggons bringing

bread to humanity. For, founded on no moral principle, these may well, even in the act of carrying bread to

humanity, coldly exclude a considerable portion of humanity from enjoying it; that has been seen more than

"That has been seen already," continued Lebedeff, not deigning to notice the interruption. "Malthus was a

friend of humanity, but, with illfounded moral principles, the friend of humanity is the devourer of

humanity, without mentioning his pride; for, touch the vanity of one of these numberless philanthropists, and

to avenge his selfesteem, he will be ready at once to set fire to the whole globe; and to tell the truth, we are

all more or less like that. I, perhaps, might be the first to set a light to the fuel, and then run away. But, again,

"The question is connected with the following anecdote of past times; for I am obliged to relate a story. In our

times, and in our country, which I hope you love as much as I do, for as far as I am concerned, I am ready to

"In our dear country, as indeed in the whole of Europe, a famine visits humanity about four times a century,

as far as I can remember; once in every twentyfive years. I won't swear to this being the exact figure, but

"To the twelfth century, and those immediately preceding and following it. We are told by historians that

widespread famines occurred in those days every two or three years, and such was the condition of things that

men actually had recourse to cannibalism, in secret, of course. One of these cannibals, who had reached a

good age, declared of his own free will that during the course of his long and miserable life he had personally

killed and eaten, in the most profound secrecy, sixty monks, not to mention several children; the number of

the latter he thought was about six, an insignificant total when compared with the enormous mass of

ecclesiastics consumed by him. As to adults, laymen that is to say, he had never touched them."

"That's impossible!" said he in an aggrieved tone. "I am often discussing subjects of this nature with him,

gentlemen, but for the most part he talks nonsense enough to make one deaf: this story has no pretence of

"General, remember the siege of Kars! And you, gentlemen, I assure you my anecdote is the naked truth. I

may remark that reality, although it is governed by invariable law, has at times a resemblance to falsehood. In

"It is quite clear that he did not eat them all at once, but in a space of fifteen or twenty years: from that point

"And natural," repeated Lebedeff with pedantic obstinacy. "Besides, a Catholic monk is by nature excessively

curious; it would be quite easy therefore to entice him into a wood, or some secret place, on false pretences,

and there to deal with him as said. But I do not dispute in the least that the number of persons consumed

"It is perhaps true, gentlemen," said the prince, quietly. He had been listening in silence up to that moment

without taking part in the conversation, but laughing heartily with the others from time to time. Evidently he

was delighted to see that everybody was amused, that everybody was talking at once, and even that

everybody was drinking. It seemed as if he were not intending to speak at all, when suddenly he intervened in

"It is true that there were frequent famines at that time, gentlemen. I have often heard of them, though I do

not know much history. But it seems to me that it must have been so. When I was in Switzerland I used to

look with astonishment at the many ruins of feudal castles perched on the top of steep and rocky heights, half

a mile at least above sealevel, so that to reach them one had to climb many miles of stony tracks. A castle,

as you know, is, a kind of mountain of stonesa dreadful, almost an impossible, labour! Doubtless the

builders were all poor men, vassals, and had to pay heavy taxes, and to keep up the priesthood. How, then,

could they provide for themselves, and when had they time to plough and sow their fields? The greater

number must, literally, have died of starvation. I have sometimes asked myself how it was that these

communities were not utterly swept off the face of the earth, and how they could possibly survive. Lebedeff

is not mistaken, in my opinion, when he says that there were cannibals in those days, perhaps in considerable

numbers; but I do not understand why he should have dragged in the monks, nor what he means by that."

"It is undoubtedly because, in the twelfth century, monks were the only people one could eat; they were the

"A brilliant idea, and most true!" cried Lebedeff, "for he never even touched the laity. Sixty monks, and not a

single layman! It is a terrible idea, but it is historic, it is statistic; it is indeed one of those facts which enables

an intelligent historian to reconstruct the physiognomy of a special epoch, for it brings out this further point

with mathematical accuracy, that the clergy were in those days sixty times richer and more flourishing than

"You are exaggerating, you are exaggerating, Lebedeff!" cried his hearers, amid laughter.

"I admit that it is an historic thought, but what is your conclusion?" asked the prince.

He spoke so seriously in addressing Lebedeff, that his tone contrasted quite comically with that of the others.

"Don't you see he is a lunatic, prince?" whispered Evgenie Pavlovitch in his ear. "Someone told me just now

that he is a bit touched on the subject of lawyers, that he has a mania for making speeches and intends to pass

"My conclusion is vast," replied Lebedeff, in a voice like thunder. "Let us examine first the psychological and

legal position of the criminal. We see that in spite of the difficulty of finding other food, the accused, or, as

we may say, my client, has often during his peculiar life exhibited signs of repentance, and of wishing to give

up this clerical diet. Incontrovertible facts prove this assertion. He has eaten five or six children, a relatively

insignificant number, no doubt, but remarkable enough from another point of view. It is manifest that,

pricked by remorsefor my client is religious, in his way, and has a conscience, as I shall prove laterand

desiring to extenuate his sin as far as possible, he has tried six times at least to substitute lay nourishment for

clerical. That this was merely an experiment we can hardly doubt: for if it had been only a question of

gastronomic variety, six would have been too few; why only six? Why not thirty? But if we regard it as an

experiment, inspired by the fear of committing new sacrilege, then this number six becomes intelligible. Six

attempts to calm his remorse, and the pricking of his conscience, would amply suffice, for these attempts

could scarcely have been happy ones. In my humble opinion, a child is too small; I should say, not sufficient;

which would result in four or five times more lay children than monks being required in a given time. The

sin, lessened on the one hand, would therefore be increased on the other, in quantity, not in quality. Please

understand, gentlemen, that in reasoning thus, I am taking the point of view which might have been taken by

a criminal of the middle ages. As for myself, a man of the late nineteenth century, I, of course, should reason

differently; I say so plainly, and therefore you need not jeer at me nor mock me, gentlemen. As for you,

general, it is still more unbecoming on your part. In the second place, and giving my own personal opinion, a

child's flesh is not a satisfying diet; it is too insipid, too sweet; and the criminal, in making these experiments,

could have satisfied neither his conscience nor his appetite. I am about to conclude, gentlemen; and my

conclusion contains a reply to one of the most important questions of that day and of our own! This criminal

ended at last by denouncing himself to the clergy, and giving himself up to justice. We cannot but ask,

remembering the penal system of that day, and the tortures that awaited himthe wheel, the stake, the

fire!we cannot but ask, I repeat, what induced him to accuse himself of this crime? Why did he not simply

stop short at the number sixty, and keep his secret until his last breath? Why could he not simply leave the

monks alone, and go into the desert to repent? Or why not become a monk himself? That is where the puzzle

comes in! There must have been something stronger than the stake or the fire, or even than the habits of

twenty years! There must have been an idea more powerful than all the calamities and sorrows of this world,

famine or torture, leprosy or plaguean idea which entered into the heart, directed and enlarged the springs

of life, and made even that hell supportable to humanity! Show me a force, a power like that, in this our

century of vices and railways! I might say, perhaps, in our century of steamboats and railways, but I repeat in

our century of vices and railways, because I am drunk but truthful! Show me a single idea which unites men

nowadays with half the strength that it had in those centuries, and dare to maintain that the 'springs of life'

have not been polluted and weakened beneath this 'star,' beneath this network in which men are entangled!

Don't talk to me about your prosperity, your riches, the rarity of famine, the rapidity of the means of

transport! There is more of riches, but less of force. The idea uniting heart and soul to heart and soul exists no

more. All is loose, soft, limpwe are all of us limp.... Enough, gentlemen! I have done. That is not the

question. No, the question is now, excellency, I believe, to sit down to the banquet you are about to provide

Lebedeff had roused great indignation in some of his auditors (it should be remarked that the bottles were

constantly uncorked during his speech); but this unexpected conclusion calmed even the most turbulent

spirits. "That's how a clever barrister makes a good point!" said he, when speaking of his peroration later on.

The visitors began to laugh and chatter once again; the committee left their seats, and stretched their legs on

the terrace. Keller alone was still disgusted with Lebedeff and his speech; he turned from one to another,

"He attacks education, he boasts of the fanaticism of the twelfth century, he makes absurd grimaces, and

added to that he is by no means the innocent he makes himself out to be. How did he get the money to buy

In another corner was the general, holding forth to a group of hearers, among them Ptitsin, whom he had

buttonholed. "I have known," said he, "a real interpreter of the Apocalypse, the late Gregory Semeonovitch

Burmistroff, and hehe pierced the heart like a fiery flash! He began by putting on his spectacles, then he

opened a large black book; his white beard, and his two medals on his breast, recalling acts of charity, all

added to his impressiveness. He began in a stern voice, and before him generals, hard men of the world,

bowed down, and ladies fell to the ground fainting. But this one herehe ends by announcing a banquet!

Ptitsin listened and smiled, then turned as if to get his hat; but if he had intended to leave, he changed his

mind. Before the others had risen from the table, Gania had suddenly left off drinking, and pushed away his

glass, a dark shadow seemed to come over his face. When they all rose, he went and sat down by Rogojin. It

might have been believed that quite friendly relations existed between them. Rogojin, who had also seemed

on the point of going away now sat motionless, his head bent, seeming to have forgotten his intention. He had

drunk no wine, and appeared absorbed in reflection. From time to time he raised his eyes, and examined

everyone present; one might have imagined that he was expecting something very important to himself, and

that he had decided to wait for it. The prince had taken two or three glasses of champagne, and seemed

cheerful. As he rose he noticed Evgenie Pavlovitch, and, remembering the appointment he had made with

him, smiled pleasantly. Evgenie Pavlovitch made a sign with his head towards Hippolyte, whom he was

"Tell me, prince, why on earth did this boy intrude himself upon you?" he asked, with such annoyance and

irritation in his voice that the prince was quite surprised. "I wouldn't mind laying odds that he is up to some

"I have observed," said the prince, "that he seems to be an object of very singular interest to you, Evgenie

"You may add that I have surely enough to think of, on my own account, without him; and therefore it is all

the more surprising that I cannot tear my eyes and thoughts away from his detestable physiognomy."

HIPPOLYTE, who had fallen asleep during Lebedeff's discourse, now suddenly woke up, just as though

someone had jogged him in the side. He shuddered, raised himself on his arm, gazed around, and grew very

"What! are they all off? Is it all over? Is the sun up?" He trembled, and caught at the prince's hand. "What

time is it? Tell me, quick, for goodness' sake! How long have I slept?" he added, almost in despair, just as

He drew a long, deep breath of relief, as it seemed. He realized that all was not over as yet, that the sun had

not risen, and that the guests had merely gone to supper. He smiled, and two hectic spots appeared on his

"So you counted the minutes while I slept, did you, Evgenie Pavlovitch?" he said, ironically. "You have not

taken your eyes off me all the eveningI have noticed that much, you see! Ah, Rogojin! I've just been

dreaming about him, prince," he added, frowning. "Yes, by the by," starting up, "where's the orator? Where's

Lebedeff? Has he finished? What did he talk about? Is it true, prince, that you once declared that 'beauty

would save the world'? Great Heaven! The prince says that beauty saves the world! And I declare that he only

has such playful ideas because he's in love! Gentlemen, the prince is in love. I guessed it the moment he came

in. Don't blush, prince; you make me sorry for you. What beauty saves the world? Colia told me that you are

"You don't answer me; perhaps you think I am very fond of you?" added Hippolyte, as though the words had

"Why so? why so? Because I envy you, eh? You always think that, I know. But do you know why I am

saying all this? Look here! I must have some more champagnepour me out some, Keller, will you?"

"No, you're not to drink any more, Hippolyte. I won't let you." The prince moved the glass away.

"Well perhaps you're right," said Hippolyte, musing. They might sayyet, devil take them! what does it

matter?prince, what can it matter what people will say of us THEN, eh? I believe I'm half asleep. I've had

such a dreadful dreamI've only just remembered it. Prince, I don't wish you such dreams as that, though

sure enough, perhaps, I DON'T love you. Why wish a man evil, though you do not love him, eh? Give me

your handlet me press it sincerely. Thereyou've given me your handyou must feel that I DO press it

sincerely, don't you? I don't think I shall drink any more. What time is it? Never mind, I know the time. The

time has come, at all events. What! they are laying supper over there, are they? Then this table is free?

Capital, gentlemen! Ihem! these gentlemen are not listening. Prince, I will just read over an article I have

Here Hippolyte suddenly, and most unexpectedly, pulled out of his breastpocket a large sealed paper. This

The effect of this sudden action upon the company was instantaneous. Evgenie Pavlovitch almost bounded

off his chair in excitement. Rogojin drew nearer to the table with a look on his face as if he knew what was

coming. Gania came nearer too; so did Lebedeff and the othersthe paper seemed to be an object of great

"At the first glimpse of the rising sun, prince, I will go to bed. I told you I would, word of honour! You shall

see!" cried Hippolyte. "You think I'm not capable of opening this packet, do you?" He glared defiantly round

"None of us ever thought such a thing!" Muishkin replied for all. "Why should you suppose it of us? And

"Yes, what is it?" asked others. The packet sealed with red wax seemed to attract everyone, as though it were

"I wrote this yesterday, myself, just after I saw you, prince, and told you I would come down here. I wrote all

day and all night, and finished it this morning early. Afterwards I had a dream."

"Tomorrow 'there will be no more time!'" laughed Hippolyte, hysterically. "You needn't be afraid; I shall get

through the whole thing in forty minutes, at most an hour! Look how interested everybody is! Everybody has

drawn near. Look! look at them all staring at my sealed packet! If I hadn't sealed it up it wouldn't have been

half so effective! Ha, ha! that's mystery, that is! Now then, gentlemen, shall I break the seal or not? Say the

word; it's a mystery, I tell youa secret! Prince, you know who said there would be 'no more time'? It was

"No, don't read it!" cried Evgenie suddenly. He appeared so strangely disturbed that many of those present

"Reading? None of your reading now!" said somebody; "it's supper time." "What sort of an article is it? For

a paper? Probably it's very dull," said another. But the prince's timid gesture had impressed even Hippolyte.

"Then I'm not to read it?" he whispered, nervously. "Am I not to read it?" he repeated, gazing around at each

face in turn. "What are you afraid of, prince?" he turned and asked the latter suddenly.

"Has anyone a coin about them? Give me a twentycopeck piece, somebody!" And Hippolyte leapt from his

"Here you are," said Lebedeff, handing him one; he thought the boy had gone mad.

"Vera Lukianovna," said Hippolyte, "toss it, will you? Heads, I read, tails, I don't."

"Then I read it," said Hippolyte, in the tone of one bowing to the fiat of destiny. He could not have grown

"But after all, what is it? Is it possible that I should have just risked my fate by tossing up?" he went on,

shuddering; and looked round him again. His eyes had a curious expression of sincerity. "That is an

astonishing psychological fact," he cried, suddenly addressing the prince, in a tone of the most intense

surprise. "It is ... it is something quite inconceivable, prince," he repeated with growing animation, like a man

regaining consciousness. "Take note of it, prince, remember it; you collect, I am told, facts concerning capital

punishment... They told me so. Ha, ha! My God, how absurd!" He sat down on the sofa, put his elbows on the

table, and laid his head on his hands. "It is shamefulthough what does it matter to me if it is shameful?

"Gentlemen, gentlemen! I am about to break the seal," he continued, with determination. "IIof course I

With trembling fingers he broke the seal and drew out several sheets of paper, smoothed them out before him,

"What on earth does all this mean? What's he going to read?" muttered several voices. Others said nothing;

but one and all sat down and watched with curiosity. They began to think something strange might really be

about to happen. Vera stood and trembled behind her father's chair, almost in tears with fright; Colia was

nearly as much alarmed as she was. Lebedeff jumped up and put a couple of candles nearer to Hippolyte, so

"Gentlemen, thisyou'll soon see what this is," began Hippolyte, and suddenly commenced his reading.

"It's headed, 'A Necessary Explanation,' with the motto, 'Apres moi le deluge!' Oh, deuce take it all! Surely I

can never have seriously written such a silly motto as that? Look here, gentlemen, I beg to give notice that all

this is very likely terrible nonsense. It is only a few ideas of mine. If you think that there is anything

Hippolyte glanced at him suddenly, and when their eye, met Rogojin showed his teeth in a disagreeable

smile, and said the following strange words: "That's not the way to settle this business, my friend; that's not

Of course nobody knew what Rogojin meant by this; but his words made a deep impression upon all.

As for Hippolyte, their effect upon him was astounding. He trembled so that the prince was obliged to

support him, and would certainly have cried out, but that his voice seemed to have entirely left him for the

moment. For a minute or two he could not speak at all, but panted and stared at Rogojin. At last he managed

"Came where? What do you mean?" asked Rogojin, amazed. But Hippolyte, panting and choking with

"YOU came to me last week, in the night, at two o'clock, the day I was with you in the morning! Confess it

Hippolyte paused and considered a moment. Then a smile of cunningalmost triumphcrossed his lips.

"It was you," he murmured, almost in a whisper, but with absolute conviction. "Yes, it was you who came to

my room and sat silently on a chair at my window for a whole hourmore! It was between one and two at

night; you rose and went out at about three. It was you, you! Why you should have frightened me so, why

There was absolute hatred in his eyes as he said this, but his look of fear and his trembling had not left him.

He seized his paper in a desperate hurry; he fidgeted with it, and tried to sort it, but for a long while his

trembling hands could not collect the sheets together. "He's either mad or delirious," murmured Rogojin. At

For the first five minutes the reader's voice continued to tremble, and he read disconnectedly and unevenly;

but gradually his voice strengthened. Occasionally a violent fit of coughing stopped him, but his animation

grew with the progress of the readingas did also the disagreeable impression which it made upon his

"Yesterday morning the prince came to see me. Among other things he asked me to come down to his villa. I

knew he would come and persuade me to this step, and that he would adduce the argument that it would be

easier for me to die' among people and green trees,'as he expressed it. But today he did not say 'die,' he

said 'live.' It is pretty much the same to me, in my position, which he says. When I asked him why he made

such a point of his 'green trees,' he told me, to my astonishment, that he had heard that last time I was in

"When I observed that it was all the same whether one died among trees or in front of a blank brick wall, as

here, and that it was not worth making any fuss over a fortnight, he agreed at once. But he insisted that the

good air at Pavlofsk and the greenness would certainly cause a physical change for the better, and that my

excitement, and my DREAMS, would be perhaps relieved. I remarked to him, with a smile, that he spoke like

a materialist, and he answered that he had always been one. As he never tells a lie, there must be something

in his words. His smile is a pleasant one. I have had a good look at him. I don't know whether I like him or

not; and I have no time to waste over the question. The hatred which I felt for him for five months has

become considerably modified, I may say, during the last month. Who knows, perhaps I am going to

Pavlofsk on purpose to see him! But why do I leave my chamber? Those who are sentenced to death should

not leave their cells. If I had not formed a final resolve, but had decided to wait until the last minute, I should

not leave my room, or accept his invitation to come and die at Pavlofsk. I must be quick and finish this

explanation before tomorrow. I shall have no time to read it over and correct it, for I must read it tomorrow to

"As it will be absolutely true, without a touch of falsehood, I am curious to see what impression it will make

upon me myself at the moment when I read it out. This is my 'last and solemn'but why need I call it that?

There is no question about the truth of it, for it is not worthwhile lying for a fortnight; a fortnight of life is not

("N.B.Let me remember to consider; am I mad at this moment, or not? or rather at these moments? I have

been told that consumptives sometimes do go out of their minds for a while in the last stages of the malady. I

can prove this tomorrow when I read it out, by the impression it makes upon the audience. I must settle this

"I believe I have just written dreadful nonsense; but there's no time for correcting, as I said before. Besides

that, I have made myself a promise not to alter a single word of what I write in this paper, even though I find

that I am contradicting myself every five lines. I wish to verify the working of the natural logic of my ideas

tomorrow during the readingwhether I am capable of detecting logical errors, and whether all that I have

"If two months since I had been called upon to leave my room and the view of Meyer's wall opposite, I verily

believe I should have been sorry. But now I have no such feeling, and yet I am leaving this room and Meyer's

brick wall FOR EVER. So that my conclusion, that it is not worth while indulging in grief, or any other

emotion, for a fortnight, has proved stronger than my very nature, and has taken over the direction of my

feelings. But is it so? Is it the case that my nature is conquered entirely? If I were to be put on the rack now, I

should certainly cry out. I should not say that it is not worth while to yell and feel pain because I have but a

"But is it true that I have but a fortnight of life left to me? I know I told some of my friends that Doctor B.

had informed me that this was the case; but I now confess that I lied; B. has not even seen me. However, a

week ago, I called in a medical student, Kislorodoff, who is a Nationalist, an Atheist, and a Nihilist, by

conviction, and that is why I had him. I needed a man who would tell me the bare truth without any humbug

or ceremonyand so he didindeed, almost with pleasure (which I thought was going a little too far).

"Well, he plumped out that I had about a month left me; it might be a little more, he said, under favourable

circumstances, but it might also be considerably less. According to his opinion I might die quite

suddenlytomorrow, for instancethere had been such cases. Only a day or two since a young lady at

Colomna who suffered from consumption, and was about on a par with myself in the march of the disease,

was going out to market to buy provisions, when she suddenly felt faint, lay down on the sofa, gasped once,

"Kislorodoff told me all this with a sort of exaggerated devil maycare negligence, and as though he did me

great honour by talking to me so, because it showed that he considered me the same sort of exalted Nihilistic

being as himself, to whom death was a matter of no consequence whatever, either way.

"At all events, the fact remaineda month of life and no more! That he is right in his estimation I am

"It puzzles me much to think how on earth the prince guessed yesterday that I have had bad dreams. He said

to me, 'Your excitement and dreams will find relief at Pavlofsk.' Why did he say 'dreams'? Either he is a

doctor, or else he is a man of exceptional intelligence and wonderful powers of observation. (But that he is an

'idiot,' at bottom there can be no doubt whatever.) It so happened that just before he arrived I had a delightful

little dream; one of a kind that I have hundreds of just now. I had fallen asleep about an hour before he came

in, and dreamed that I was in some room, not my own. It was a large room, well furnished, with a cupboard,

chest of drawers, sofa, and my bed, a fine wide bed covered with a silken counterpane. But I observed in the

room a dreadfullooking creature, a sort of monster. It was a little like a scorpion, but was not a scorpion, but

far more horrible, and especially so, because there are no creatures anything like it in nature, and because it

had appeared to me for a purpose, and bore some mysterious signification. I looked at the beast well; it was

brown in colour and had a shell; it was a crawling kind of reptile, about eight inches long, and narrowed

down from the head, which was about a couple of fingers in width, to the end of the tail, which came to a fine

point. Out of its trunk, about a couple of inches below its head, came two legs at an angle of fortyfive

degrees, each about three inches long, so that the beast looked like a trident from above. It had eight hard

needlelike whiskers coming out from different parts of its body; it went along like a snake, bending its body

about in spite of the shell it wore, and its motion was very quick and very horrible to look at. I was dreadfully

afraid it would sting me; somebody had told me, I thought, that it was venomous; but what tormented me

most of all was the wondering and wondering as to who had sent it into my room, and what was the mystery

"It hid itself under the cupboard and under the chest of drawers, and crawled into the corners. I sat on a chair

and kept my legs tucked under me. Then the beast crawled quietly across the room and disappeared

somewhere near my chair. I looked about for it in terror, but I still hoped that as my feet were safely tucked

"Suddenly I heard behind me, and about on a level with my head, a sort of rattling sound. I turned sharp

round and saw that the brute had crawled up the wall as high as the level of my face, and that its horrible tail,

which was moving incredibly fast from side to side, was actually touching my hair! I jumped upand it

disappeared. I did not dare lie down on my bed for fear it should creep under my pillow. My mother came

into the room, and some friends of hers. They began to hunt for the reptile and were more composed than I

was; they did not seem to be afraid of it. But they did not understand as I did.

"Suddenly the monster reappeared; it crawled slowly across the room and made for the door, as though with

some fixed intention, and with a slow movement that was more horrible than ever.

"Then my mother opened the door and called my dog, Norma. Norma was a great Newfoundland, and died

"She sprang forward and stood still in front of the reptile as if she had been turned to stone. The beast stopped

too, but its tail and claws still moved about. I believe animals are incapable of feeling supernatural frightif

I have been rightly informed,but at this moment there appeared to me to be something more than ordinary

about Norma's terror, as though it must be supernatural; and as though she felt, just as I did myself, that this

"Norma backed slowly and carefully away from the brute, which followed her, creeping deliberately after her

"In spite of Norma's terror she looked furious, though she trembled in all her limbs. At length she slowly

bared her terrible teeth, opened her great red jaws, hesitatedtook courage, and seized the beast in her

mouth. It seemed to try to dart out of her jaws twice, but Norma caught at it and half swallowed it as it was

escaping. The shell cracked in her teeth; and the tail and legs stuck out of her mouth and shook about in a

horrible manner. Suddenly Norma gave a piteous whine; the reptile had bitten her tongue. She opened her

mouth wide with the pain, and I saw the beast lying across her tongue, and out of its body, which was almost

bitten in two, came a hideous whitelooking substance, oozing out into Norma's mouth; it was of the

consistency of a crushed blackbeetle. just then I awoke and the prince entered the room."

"Gentlemen!" said Hippolyte, breaking off here, "I have not done yet, but it seems to me that I have written

"There is too much about myself, I know, but" As Hippolyte said this his face wore a tired, pained look,

"Yes," said Lebedeff, "you certainly think a great deal too much about yourself."

"WellgentlemenI do not force anyone to listen! If any of you are unwilling to sit it out, please go away,

Hippolyte clutched his manuscript, and gazing at the last speaker with glittering eyes, said: "You don't like

"Hippolyte," said the prince, "give me the papers, and go to bed like a sensible fellow. We'll have a good talk

tomorrow, but you really mustn't go on with this reading; it is not good for you!"

"How can I? How can I?" cried Hippolyte, looking at him in amazement. "Gentlemen! I was a fool! I won't

He gulped down some water out of a glass standing near, bent over the table, in order to hide his face from

"The idea that it is not worth while living for a few weeks took possession of me a month ago, when I was

told that I had four weeks to live, but only partially so at that time. The idea quite overmastered me three days

since, that evening at Pavlofsk. The first time that I felt really impressed with this thought was on the terrace

at the prince's, at the very moment when I had taken it into my head to make a last trial of life. I wanted to see

people and trees (I believe I said so myself), I got excited, I maintained Burdovsky's rights, 'my

neighbour!'I dreamt that one and all would open their arms, and embrace me, that there would be an

indescribable exchange of forgiveness between us all! In a word, I behaved like a fool, and then, at that very

same instant, I felt my 'last conviction.' I ask myself now how I could have waited six months for that

conviction! I knew that I had a disease that spares no one, and I really had no illusions; but the more I

realized my condition, the more I clung to life; I wanted to live at any price. I confess I might well have

resented that blind, deaf fate, which, with no apparent reason, seemed to have decided to crush me like a fly;

but why did I not stop at resentment? Why did I begin to live, knowing that it was not worthwhile to begin?

Why did I attempt to do what I knew to be an impossibility? And yet I could not even read a book to the end;

I had given up reading. What is the good of reading, what is the good of learning anything, for just six

"Yes, that wall of Meyer's could tell a tale if it liked. There was no spot on its dirty surface that I did not

know by heart. Accursed wall! and yet it is dearer to me than all the Pavlofsk trees!That isit WOULD

"I remember now with what hungry interest I began to watch the lives of other peopleinterest that I had

never felt before! I used to wait for Colia's arrival impatiently, for I was so ill myself, then, that I could not

leave the house. I so threw myself into every little detail of news, and took so much interest in every report

and rumour, that I believe I became a regular gossip! I could not understand, among other things, how all

these peoplewith so much life in and before themdo not become RICH and I don't understand it now.

I remember being told of a poor wretch I once knew, who had died of hunger. I was almost beside myself

with rage! I believe if I could have resuscitated him I would have done so for the sole purpose of murdering

"Occasionally I was so much better that I could go out; but the streets used to put me in such a rage that I

would lock myself up for days rather than go out, even if I were well enough to do so! I could not bear to see

all those preoccupied, anxiouslooking creatures continuously surging along the streets past me! Why are

they always anxious? What is the meaning of their eternal care and worry? It is their wickedness, their

perpetual detestable malicethat's what it isthey are all full of malice, malice!

"Whose fault is it that they are all miserable, that they don't know how to live, though they have fifty or sixty

years of life before them? Why did that fool allow himself to die of hunger with sixty years of unlived life

"And everyone of them shows his rags, his toilworn hands, and yells in his wrath: 'Here are we, working

like cattle all our lives, and always as hungry as dogs, and there are others who do not work, and are fat and

rich!' The eternal refrain! And side by side with them trots along some wretched fellow who has known better

days, doing light porter's work from morn to night for a living, always blubbering and saying that 'his wife

died because he had no money to buy medicine with,' and his children dying of cold and hunger, and his

eldest daughter gone to the bad, and so on. Oh! I have no pity and no patience for these fools of people. Why

can't they be Rothschilds? Whose fault is it that a man has not got millions of money like Rothschild? If he

has life, all this must be in his power! Whose fault is it that he does not know how to live his life?

"Oh! it's all the same to me nowNOW! But at that time I would soak my pillow at night with tears of

mortification, and tear at my blanket in my rage and fury. Oh, how I longed at that time to be turned

outME, eighteen years old, poor, halfclothed, turned out into the street, quite alone, without lodging,

without work, without a crust of bread, without relations, without a single acquaintance, in some large

"Oh, don't think that I have no sense of my own humiliation! I have suffered already in reading so far. Which

of you all does not think me a fool at this momenta young fool who knows nothing of lifeforgetting that

to live as I have lived these last six months is to live longer than greyhaired old men. Well, let them laugh,

and say it is all nonsense, if they please. They may say it is all fairytales, if they like; and I have spent whole

nights telling myself fairytales. I remember them all. But how can I tell fairytales now? The time for them

is over. They amused me when I found that there was not even time for me to learn the Greek grammar, as I

wanted to do. 'I shall die before I get to the syntax,' I thought at the first pageand threw the book under the

"If this 'Explanation' gets into anybody's hands, and they have patience to read it through, they may consider

me a madman, or a schoolboy, or, more likely, a man condemned to die, who thought it only natural to

conclude that all men, excepting himself, esteem life far too lightly, live it far too carelessly and lazily, and

are, therefore, one and all, unworthy of it. Well, I affirm that my reader is wrong again, for my convictions

have nothing to do with my sentence of death. Ask them, ask any one of them, or all of them, what they mean

by happiness! Oh, you may be perfectly sure that if Columbus was happy, it was not after he had discovered

America, but when he was discovering it! You may be quite sure that he reached the culminating point of his

happiness three days before he saw the New World with his actual eves, when his mutinous sailors wanted to

tack about, and return to Europe! What did the New World matter after all? Columbus had hardly seen it

when he died, and in reality he was entirely ignorant of what he had discovered. The important thing is life

life and nothing else! What is any 'discovery' whatever compared with the incessant, eternal discovery of life?

"But what is the use of talking? I'm afraid all this is so commonplace that my confession will be taken for a

schoolboy exercisethe work of some ambitious lad writing in the hope of his work 'seeing the light'; or

perhaps my readers will say that 'I had perhaps something to say, but did not know how to express it.'

"Let me add to this that in every idea emanating from genius, or even in every serious human ideaborn in

the human brainthere always remains somethingsome sedimentwhich cannot be expressed to others,

though one wrote volumes and lectured upon it for fiveandthirty years. There is always a something, a

remnant, which will never come out from your brain, but will remain there with you, and you alone, for ever

and ever, and you will die, perhaps, without having imparted what may be the very essence of your idea to a

"So that if I cannot now impart all that has tormented me for the last six months, at all events you will

understand that, having reached my 'last convictions,' I must have paid a very dear price for them. That is

what I wished, for reasons of my own, to make a point of in this my 'Explanation.'

"I WILL not deceive you. 'Reality' got me so entrapped in its meshes now and again during the past six

months, that I forgot my 'sentence' (or perhaps I did not wish to think of it), and actually busied myself with

"A word as to my circumstances. When, eight months since, I became very ill, I threw up all my old

connections and dropped all my old companions. As I was always a gloomy, morose sort of individual, my

friends easily forgot me; of course, they would have forgotten me all the same, without that excuse. My

position at home was solitary enough. Five months ago I separated myself entirely from the family, and no

one dared enter my room except at stated times, to clean and tidy it, and so on, and to bring me my meals. My

mother dared not disobey me; she kept the children quiet, for my sake, and beat them if they dared to make

any noise and disturb me. I so often complained of them that I should think they must be very fond, indeed,

of me by this time. I think I must have tormented 'my faithful Colia' (as I called him) a good deal too. He

tormented me of late; I could see that he always bore my tempers as though he had determined to 'spare the

poor invalid.' This annoyed me, naturally. He seemed to have taken it into his head to imitate the prince in

Christian meekness! Surikoff, who lived above us, annoyed me, too. He was so miserably poor, and I used to

prove to him that he had no one to blame but himself for his poverty. I used to be so angry that I think I

frightened him eventually, for he stopped coming to see me. He was a most meek and humble fellow, was

Surikoff. (N.B. They say that meekness is a great power. I must ask the prince about this, for the

expression is his.) But I remember one day in March, when I went up to his lodgings to see whether it was

true that one of his children had been starved and frozen to death, I began to hold forth to him about his

poverty being his own fault, and, in the course of my remarks, I accidentally smiled at the corpse of his child.

Well, the poor wretch's lips began to tremble, and he caught me by the shoulder, and pushed me to the door.

'Go out,' he said, in a whisper. I went out, of course, and I declare I LIKED it. I liked it at the very moment

when I was turned out. But his words filled me with a strange sort of feeling of disdainful pity for him

whenever I thought of thema feeling which I did not in the least desire to entertain. At the very moment of

the insult (for I admit that I did insult him, though I did not mean to), this man could not lose his temper. His

lips had trembled, but I swear it was not with rage. He had taken me by the arm, and said, 'Go out,' without

the least anger. There was dignity, a great deal of dignity, about him, and it was so inconsistent with the look

of him that, I assure you, it was quite comical. But there was no anger. Perhaps he merely began to despise

"Since that time he has always taken off his hat to me on the stairs, whenever I met him, which is a thing he

never did before; but he always gets away from me as quickly as he can, as though he felt confused. If he did

"I dare say he only took his hat off out of fear, as it were, to the son of his creditor; for he always owed my

mother money. I thought of having an explanation with him, but I knew that if I did, he would begin to

"Just about that time, that is, the middle of March, I suddenly felt very much better; this continued for a

couple of weeks. I used to go out at dusk. I like the dusk, especially in March, when the night frost begins to

"Well, one night in the Shestilavochnaya, a man passed me with a paper parcel under his arm. I did not take

stock of him very carefully, but he seemed to be dressed in some shabby summer dustcoat, much too light

for the season. When he was opposite the lamppost, some ten yards away, I observed something fall out of

his pocket. I hurried forward to pick it up, just in time, for an old wretch in a long kaftan rushed up too. He

"It was a large oldfashioned pocketbook, stuffed full; but I guessed, at a glance, that it had anything in the

"The owner was now some forty yards ahead of me, and was very soon lost in the crowd. I ran after him, and

began calling out; but as I knew nothing to say excepting 'hey!' he did not turn round. Suddenly he turned into

the gate of a house to the left; and when I darted in after him, the gateway was so dark that I could see

nothing whatever. It was one of those large houses built in small tenements, of which there must have been at

"When I entered the yard I thought I saw a man going along on the far side of it; but it was so dark I could not

"I crossed to that corner and found a dirty dark staircase. I heard a man mounting up above me, some way

higher than I was, and thinking I should catch him before his door would be opened to him, I rushed after

him. I heard a door open and shut on the fifth storey, as I panted along; the stairs were narrow, and the steps

innumerable, but at last I reached the door I thought the right one. Some moments passed before I found the

"An old peasant woman opened the door; she was busy lighting the 'samovar' in a tiny kitchen. She listened

silently to my questions, did not understand a word, of course, and opened another door leading into a little

bit of a room, low and scarcely furnished at all, but with a large, wide bed in it, hung with curtains. On this

bed lay one Terentich, as the woman called him, drunk, it appeared to me. On the table was an end of candle

in an iron candlestick, and a halfbottle of vodka, nearly finished. Terentich muttered something to me, and

signed towards the next room. The old woman had disappeared, so there was nothing for me to do but to open

"This was still smaller than the other, so cramped that I could scarcely turn round; a narrow single bed at one

side took up nearly all the room. Besides the bed there were only three common chairs, and a wretched old

kitchentable standing before a small sofa. One could hardly squeeze through between the table and the bed.

"On the table, as in the other room, burned a tallow candleend in an iron candlestick; and on the bed there

whined a baby of scarcely three weeks old. A palelooking woman was dressing the child, probably the

mother; she looked as though she had not as yet got over the trouble of childbirth, she seemed so weak and

was so carelessly dressed. Another child, a little girl of about three years old, lay on the sofa, covered over

"At the table stood a man in his shirt sleeves; he had thrown off his coat; it lay upon the bed; and he was

unfolding a blue paper parcel in which were a couple of pounds of bread, and some little sausages.

"On the table along with these things were a few old bits of black bread, and some tea in a pot. From under

the bed there protruded an open portmanteau full of bundles of rags. In a word, the confusion and untidiness

"It appeared to me, at the first glance, that both the man and the woman were respectable people, but brought

to that pitch of poverty where untidiness seems to get the better of every effort to cope with it, till at last they

take a sort of bitter satisfaction in it. When I entered the room, the man, who had entered but a moment

before me, and was still unpacking his parcels, was saying something to his wife in an excited manner. The

news was apparently bad, as usual, for the woman began whimpering. The man's face seemed tome to be

refined and even pleasant. He was darkcomplexioned, and about twentyeight years of age; he wore black

whiskers, and his lip and chin were shaved. He looked morose, but with a sort of pride of expression. A

"There are people who find satisfaction in their own touchy feelings, especially when they have just taken the

deepest offence; at such moments they feel that they would rather be offended than not. These easilyignited

natures, if they are wise, are always full of remorse afterwards, when they reflect that they have been ten

"The gentleman before me gazed at me for some seconds in amazement, and his wife in terror; as though

there was something alarmingly extraordinary in the fact that anyone could come to see them. But suddenly

he fell upon me almost with fury; I had had no time to mutter more than a couple of words; but he had

doubtless observed that I was decently dressed and, therefore, took deep offence because I had dared enter his

"Of course he was delighted to get hold of someone upon whom to vent his rage against things in general.

"For a moment I thought he would assault me; he grew so pale that he looked like a woman about to have

"'How dare you come in so? Be off!' he shouted, trembling all over with rage and scarcely able to articulate

"'I think you dropped this,' I remarked, as quietly and drily as I could. (I thought it best to treat him so.) For

some while he stood before me in downright terror, and seemed unable to understand. He then suddenly

grabbed at his sidepocket, opened his mouth in alarm, and beat his forehead with his hand.

"'My God!' he cried, 'where did you find it? How?' I explained in as few words as I could, and as drily as

possible, how I had seen it and picked it up; how I had run after him, and called out to him, and how I had

"'Gracious Heaven!' he cried, 'all our papers are in it! My dear sir, you little know what you have done for us.

"I had taken hold of the doorhandle meanwhile, intending to leave the room without reply; but I was panting

with my run upstairs, and my exhaustion came to a climax in a violent fit of coughing, so bad that I could

"I saw how the man dashed about the room to find me an empty chair, how he kicked the rags off a chair

which was covered up by them, brought it to me, and helped me to sit down; but my cough went on for

another three minutes or so. When I came to myself he was sitting by me on another chair, which he had also

cleared of the rubbish by throwing it all over the floor, and was watching me intently.

"'I'm afraid you are ill?' he remarked, in the tone which doctors use when they address a patient. 'I am myself

a medical man' (he did not say 'doctor'), with which words he waved his hands towards the room and its

"He was terribly confused and did not seem able to collect his scattered senses; the pocketbook was still in

"'Oh, don't mind me,' I said. 'Dr. B saw me last week' (I lugged him in again), 'and my hash is quite settled;

pardon me' I took hold of the doorhandle again. I was on the point of opening the door and leaving my

grateful but confused medical friend to himself and his shame, when my damnable cough got hold of me

"My doctor insisted on my sitting down again to get my breath. He now said something to his wife who,

without leaving her place, addressed a few words of gratitude and courtesy to me. She seemed very shy over

it, and her sickly face flushed up with confusion. I remained, but with the air of a man who knows he is

intruding and is anxious to get away. The doctor's remorse at last seemed to need a vent, I could see.

"'If I' he began, breaking off abruptly every other moment, and starting another sentence. 'II am so very

grateful to you, and I am so much to blame in your eyes, I feel sure, Iyou see' (he pointed to the room

"'Oh!' I said, 'there's nothing to see; it's quite a clear case you've lost your post and have come up to make

"'Oh, it was evident at the first glance,' I said ironically, but not intentionally so. 'There are lots of people who

come up from the provinces full of hope, and run about town, and have to live as best they can.'

"He began to talk at once excitedly and with trembling lips; he began complaining and telling me his story.

He interested me, I confess; I sat there nearly an hour. His story was a very ordinary one. He had been a

provincial doctor; he had a civil appointment, and had no sooner taken it up than intrigues began. Even his

wife was dragged into these. He was proud, and flew into a passion; there was a change of local government

which acted in favour of his opponents; his position was undermined, complaints were made against him; he

lost his post and came up to Petersburg with his last remaining money, in order to appeal to higher

authorities. Of course nobody would listen to him for a long time; he would come and tell his story one day

and be refused promptly; another day he would be fed on false promises; again he would be treated harshly;

then he would be told to sign some documents; then he would sign the paper and hand it in, and they would

refuse to receive it, and tell him to file a formal petition. In a word he had been driven about from office to

office for five months and had spent every farthing he had; his wife's last rags had just been pawned; and

meanwhile a child had been born to them andand today I have a final refusal to my petition, and I have

hardly a crumb of bread leftI have nothing left; my wife has had a baby latelyand II'

"He sprang up from his chair and turned away. His wife was crying in the corner; the child had begun to

moan again. I pulled out my notebook and began writing in it. When I had finished and rose from my chair

"'I have jotted down your name,' I told him, 'and all the rest of itthe place you served at, the district, the

date, and all. I have a friend, Bachmatoff, whose uncle is a councillor of state and has to do with these

"'Peter Matveyevitch Bachmatoff!' he cried, trembling all over with excitement. 'Why, nearly everything

"It is very curious, this story of the medical man, and my visit, and the happy termination to which I

contributed by accident! Everything fitted in, as in a novel. I told the poor people not to put much hope in me,

because I was but a poor schoolboy myself (I am not really, but I humiliated myself as much as possible in

order to make them less hopeful)but that I would go at once to the Vassili Ostroff and see my friend; and

that as I knew for certain that his uncle adored him, and was absolutely devoted to him as the last hope and

branch of the family, perhaps the old man might do something to oblige his nephew.

"'If only they would allow me to explain all to his excellency! If I could but be permitted to tell my tale to

him!" he cried, trembling with feverish agitation, and his eyes flashing with excitement. I repeated once more

that I could not hold out much hopethat it would probably end in smoke, and if I did not turn up next

morning they must make up their minds that there was no more to be done in the matter.

"They showed me out with bows and every kind of respect; they seemed quite beside themselves. I shall

"I took a droshky and drove over to the Vassili Ostroff at once. For some years I had been at enmity with this

young Bachmatoff, at school. We considered him an aristocrat; at all events I called him one. He used to

dress smartly, and always drove to school in a private trap. He was a good companion, and was always merry

and jolly, sometimes even witty, though he was not very intellectual, in spite of the fact that he was always

top of the class; I myself was never top in anything! All his companions were very fond of him, excepting

myself. He had several times during those years come up to me and tried to make friends; but I had always

turned sulkily away and refused to have anything to do with him. I had not seen him for a whole year now; he

was at the university. When, at nine o'clock, or so, this evening, I arrived and was shown up to him with great

ceremony, he first received me with astonishment, and not too affably, but he soon cheered up, and suddenly

"'Why, what on earth can have possessed you to come and see ME, Terentieff?' he cried, with his usual

pleasant, sometimes audacious, but never offensive familiarity, which I liked in reality, but for which I also

"That confounded cough of mine had come on again; I fell into a chair, and with difficulty recovered my

breath. 'It's all right, it's only consumption' I said. 'I have come to you with a petition!'

"He sat down in amazement, and I lost no time in telling him the medical man's history; and explained that

he, with the influence which he possessed over his uncle, might do some good to the poor fellow.

"'I'll do itI'll do it, of course!' he said. 'I shall attack my uncle about it tomorrow morning, and I'm very

glad you told me the story. But how was it that you thought of coming to me about it, Terentieff?'

"'So much depends upon your uncle,' I said. 'And besides we have always been enemies, Bachmatoff; and as

you are a generous sort of fellow, I thought you would not refuse my request because I was your enemy!' I

"'Like Napoleon going to England, eh?' cried he, laughing. 'I'll do it thoughof course, and at once, if I can!'

"And sure enough the matter ended as satisfactorily as possible. A month or so later my medical friend was

appointed to another post. He got his travelling expenses paid, and something to help him to start life with

once more. I think Bachmatoff must have persuaded the doctor to accept a loan from himself. I saw

Bachmatoff two or three times, about this period, the third time being when he gave a farewell dinner to the

"Bachmatoff saw me home after the dinner and we crossed the Nicolai bridge. We were both a little drunk.

He told me of his joy, the joyful feeling of having done a good action; he said that it was all thanks to myself

that he could feel this satisfaction; and held forth about the foolishness of the theory that individual charity is

"'In Moscow,' I said, 'there was an old state counsellor, a civil general, who, all his life, had been in the habit

of visiting the prisons and speaking to criminals. Every party of convicts on its way to Siberia knew

beforehand that on the Vorobeef Hills the "old general" would pay them a visit. He did all he undertook

seriously and devotedly. He would walk down the rows of the unfortunate prisoners, stop before each

individual and ask after his needshe never sermonized them; he spoke kindly to themhe gave them

money; he brought them all sorts of necessaries for the journey, and gave them devotional books, choosing

those who could read, under the firm conviction that they would read to those who could not, as they went

"'He scarcely ever talked about the particular crimes of any of them, but listened if any volunteered

information on that point. All the convicts were equal for him, and he made no distinction. He spoke to all as

to brothers, and every one of them looked upon him as a father. When he observed among the exiles some

poor woman with a child, he would always come forward and fondle the little one, and make it laugh. He

continued these acts of mercy up to his very death; and by that time all the criminals, all over Russia and

"'A man I knew who had been to Siberia and returned, told me that he himself had been a witness of how the

very most hardened criminals remembered the old general, though, in point of fact, he could never, of course,

have distributed more than a few pence to each member of a party. Their recollection of him was not

sentimental or particularly devoted. Some wretch, for instance, who had been a murderercutting the throat

of a dozen fellow creatures, for instance; or stabbing six little children for his own amusement (there have

been such men!)would perhaps, without rhyme or reason, suddenly give a sigh and say, "I wonder whether

that old general is alive still!" Although perhaps he had not thought of mentioning him for a dozen years

before! How can one say what seed of good may have been dropped into his soul, never to die?'

"I continued in that strain for a long while, pointing out to Bachmatoff how impossible it is to follow up the

effects of any isolated good deed one may do, in all its influences and subtle workings upon the heart and

"'And to think that you are to be cut off from life!' remarked Bachmatoff, in a tone of reproach, as though he

"We were leaning over the balustrade of the bridge, looking into the Neva at this moment.

"'Do you know what has suddenly come into my head?' said I, suddenlyleaning further and further over the

"'Surely not to throw yourself into the river?' cried Bachmatoff in alarm. Perhaps he read my thought in my

"'No, not yet. At present nothing but the following consideration. You see I have some two or three months

left me to liveperhaps four; well, supposing that when I have but a month or two more, I take a fancy for

some "good deed" that needs both trouble and time, like this business of our doctor friend, for instance: why,

I shall have to give up the idea of it and take to something elsesome LITTLE good deed, MORE WITHIN

"Poor Bachmatoff was much impressedpainfully so. He took me all the way home; not attempting to

console me, but behaving with the greatest delicacy. On taking leave he pressed my hand warmly and asked

permission to come and see me. I replied that if he came to me as a 'comforter,' so to speak (for he would be

in that capacity whether he spoke to me in a soothing manner or only kept silence, as I pointed out to him), he

would but remind me each time of my approaching death! He shrugged his shoulders, but quite agreed with

"But that evening and that night were sown the first seeds of my 'last conviction.' I seized greedily on my new

idea; I thirstily drank in all its different aspects (I did not sleep a wink that night!), and the deeper I went into

it the more my being seemed to merge itself in it, and the more alarmed I became. A dreadful terror came

"Sometimes, thinking over this, I became quite numb with the terror of it; and I might well have deduced

from this fact, that my 'last conviction' was eating into my being too fast and too seriously, and would

undoubtedly come to its climax before long. And for the climax I needed greater determination than I yet

"However, within three weeks my determination was taken, owing to a very strange circumstance.

"Here on my paper, I make a note of all the figures and dates that come into my explanation. Of course, it is

all the same to me, but just nowand perhaps only at this momentI desire that all those who are to judge

of my action should see clearly out of how logical a sequence of deductions has at length proceeded my 'last

"I have said above that the determination needed by me for the accomplishment of my final resolve, came to

hand not through any sequence of causes, but thanks to a certain strange circumstance which had perhaps no

connection whatever with the matter at issue. Ten days ago Rogojin called upon me about certain business of

his own with which I have nothing to do at present. I had never seen Rogojin before, but had often heard

"I gave him all the information he needed, and he very soon took his departure; so that, since he only came

for the purpose of gaining the information, the matter might have been expected to end there.

"But he interested me too much, and all that day I was under the influence of strange thoughts connected with

"Rogojin was evidently by no means pleased to see me, and hinted, delicately, that he saw no reason why our

acquaintance should continue. For all that, however, I spent a very interesting hour, and so, I dare say, did he.

There was so great a contrast between us that I am sure we must both have felt it; anyhow, I felt it acutely.

Here was I, with my days numbered, and he, a man in the full vigour of life, living in the present, without the

slightest thought for 'final convictions,' or numbers, or days, or, in fact, for anything but that

whichwhichwell, which he was mad about, if he will excuse me the expressionas a feeble author who

"In spite of his lack of amiability, I could not help seeing, in Rogojin a man of intellect and sense; and

although, perhaps, there was little in the outside world which was of. interest to him, still he was clearly a

"I hinted nothing to him about my 'final conviction,' but it appeared to me that he had guessed it from my

words. He remained silenthe is a terribly silent man. I remarked to him, as I rose to depart, that, in spite of

the contrast and the wide differences between us two, les extremites se touchent ('extremes meet,' as I

explained to him in Russian); so that maybe he was not so far from my final conviction as appeared.

"His only reply to this was a sour grimace. He rose and looked for my cap, and placed it in my hand, and led

me out of the housethat dreadful gloomy house of histo all appearances, of course, as though I were

leaving of my own accord, and he were simply seeing me to the door out of politeness. His house impressed

me much; it is like a burialground, he seems to like it, which is, however, quite natural. Such a full life as he

leads is so overflowing with absorbing interests that he has little need of assistance from his surroundings.

"The visit to Rogojin exhausted me terribly. Besides, I had felt ill since the morning; and by evening I was so

weak that I took to my bed, and was in high fever at intervals, and even delirious. Colia sat with me until

"Yet I remember all he talked about, and every word we said, though whenever my eyes closed for a moment

I could picture nothing but the image of Surikoff just in the act of finding a million roubles. He could not

make up his mind what to do with the money, and tore his hair over it. He trembled with fear that somebody

would rob him, and at last he decided to bury it in the ground. I persuaded him that, instead of putting it all

away uselessly underground, he had better melt it down and make a golden coffin out of it for his starved

child, and then dig up the little one and put her into the golden coffin. Surikoff accepted this suggestion, I

thought, with tears of gratitude, and immediately commenced to carry out my design.

"I thought I spat on the ground and left him in disgust. Colia told me, when I quite recovered my senses, that

I had not been asleep for a moment, but that I had spoken to him about Surikoff the whole while.

"At moments I was in a state of dreadful weakness and misery, so that Colia was greatly disturbed when he

"When I arose to lock the door after him, I suddenly called to mind a picture I had noticed at Rogojin's in one

of his gloomiest rooms, over the door. He had pointed it out to me himself as we walked past it, and I believe

I must have stood a good five minutes in front of it. There was nothing artistic about it, but the picture made

me feel strangely uncomfortable. It represented Christ just taken down from the cross. It seems to me that

painters as a rule represent the Saviour, both on the cross and taken down from it, with great beauty still upon

His face. This marvellous beauty they strive to preserve even in His moments of deepest agony and passion.

But there was no such beauty in Rogojin's picture. This was the presentment of a poor mangled body which

had evidently suffered unbearable anguish even before its crucifixion, full of wounds and bruises, marks of

the violence of soldiers and people, and of the bitterness of the moment when He had fallen with the

"The face was depicted as though still suffering; as though the body, only just dead, was still almost

quivering with agony. The picture was one of pure nature, for the face was not beautified by the artist, but

"I know that the earliest Christian faith taught that the Saviour suffered actually and not figuratively, and that

"It is strange to look on this dreadful picture of the mangled corpse of the Saviour, and to put this question to

oneself: 'Supposing that the disciples, the future apostles, the women who had followed Him and stood by the

cross, all of whom believed in and worshipped Himsupposing that they saw this tortured body, this face so

mangled and bleeding and bruised (and they MUST have so seen it)how could they have gazed upon the

"The thought steps in, whether one likes it or no, that death is so terrible and so powerful, that even He who

conquered it in His miracles during life was unable to triumph over it at the last. He who called to Lazarus,

'Lazarus, come forth!' and the dead man livedHe was now Himself a prey to nature and death. Nature

appears to one, looking at this picture, as some huge, implacable, dumb monster; or still bettera stranger

similesome enormous mechanical engine of modern days which has seized and crushed and swallowed up

a great and invaluable Being, a Being worth nature and all her laws, worth the whole earth, which was

"This blind, dumb, implacable, eternal, unreasoning force is well shown in the picture, and the absolute

subordination of all men and things to it is so well expressed that the idea unconsciously arises in the mind of

anyone who looks at it. All those faithful people who were gazing at the cross and its mutilated occupant

must have suffered agony of mind that evening; for they must have felt that all their hopes and almost all

their faith had been shattered at a blow. They must have separated in terror and dread that night, though each

perhaps carried away with him one great thought which was never eradicated from his mind for ever

afterwards. If this great Teacher of theirs could have seen Himself after the Crucifixion, how could He have

consented to mount the Cross and to die as He did? This thought also comes into the mind of the man who

gazes at this picture. I thought of all this by snatches probably between my attacks of deliriumfor an hour

"Can there be an appearance of that which has no form? And yet it seemed to me, at certain moments, that I

beheld in some strange and impossible form, that dark, dumb, irresistibly powerful, eternal force.

"I thought someone led me by the hand and showed me, by the light of a candle, a huge, loathsome insect,

which he assured me was that very force, that very almighty, dumb, irresistible Power, and laughed at the

indignation with which I received this information. In my room they always light the little lamp before my

icon for the night; it gives a feeble flicker of light, but it is strong enough to see by dimly, and if you sit just

under it you can even read by it. I think it was about twelve or a little past that night. I had not slept a wink,

and was lying with my eyes wide open, when suddenly the door opened, and in came Rogojin.

"He entered, and shut the door behind him. Then he silently gazed at me and went quickly to the corner of the

"Rogojin only leaned his elbow on the table and silently stared at me. So passed two or three minutes, and I

recollect that his silence hurt and offended me very much. Why did he not speak?

"That his arrival at this time of night struck me as more or less strange may possibly be the case; but I

remember I was by no means amazed at it. On the contrary, though I had not actually told him my thought in

the morning, yet I know he understood it; and this thought was of such a character that it would not be

anything very remarkable, if one were to come for further talk about it at any hour of night, however late.

"In the morning we had parted not the best of friends; I remember he looked at me with disagreeable sarcasm

once or twice; and this same look I observed in his eyes nowwhich was the cause of the annoyance I felt.

"I did not for a moment suspect that I was delirious and that this Rogojin was but the result of fever and

"I angrily turned round in bed and made up my mind that I would not say a word unless he did; so I rested

silently on my pillow determined to remain dumb, if it were to last till morning. I felt resolved that he should

speak first. Probably twenty minutes or so passed in this way. Suddenly the idea struck mewhat if this is an

"Neither during my illness nor at any previous time had I ever seen an apparition;but I had always thought,

both when I was a little boy, and even now, that if I were to see one I should die on the spotthough I don't

believe in ghosts. And yet NOW, when the idea struck me that this was a ghost and not Rogojin at all, I was

not in the least alarmed. Naythe thought actually irritated me. Strangely enough, the decision of the

question as to whether this were a ghost or Rogojin did not, for some reason or other, interest me nearly so

much as it ought to have done;I think I began to muse about something altogether different. For instance, I

began to wonder why Rogojin, who had been in dressinggown and slippers when I saw him at home, had

now put on a dresscoat and white waistcoat and tie? I also thought to myself, I remember'if this is a

ghost, and I am not afraid of it, why don't I approach it and verify my suspicions? Perhaps I am afraid' And

no sooner did this last idea enter my head than an icy blast blew over me; I felt a chill down my backbone and

"At this very moment, as though divining my thoughts, Rogojin raised his head from his arm and began to

part his lips as though he were going to laughbut he continued to stare at me as persistently as before.

"I felt so furious with him at this moment that I longed to rush at him; but as I had sworn that he should speak

first, I continued to lie stilland the more willingly, as I was still by no means satisfied as to whether it

"I cannot remember how long this lasted; I cannot recollect, either, whether consciousness forsook me at

intervals, or not. But at last Rogojin rose, staring at me as intently as ever, but not smiling any longer,and

walking very softly, almost on tip toes, to the door, he opened it, went out, and shut it behind him.

"I did not rise from my bed, and I don't know how long I lay with my eyes open, thinking. I don't know what

I thought about, nor how I fell asleep or became insensible; but I awoke next morning after nine o'clock when

they knocked at my door. My general orders are that if I don't open the door and call, by nine o'clock,

Matreona is to come and bring my tea. When I now opened the door to her, the thought suddenly struck

mehow could he have come in, since the door was locked? I made inquiries and found that Rogojin

himself could not possibly have come in, because all our doors were locked for the night.

"Well, this strange circumstancewhich I have described with so much detailwas the ultimate cause

which led me to taking my final determination. So that no logic, or logical deductions, had anything to do

"It was impossible for me to go on living when life was full of such detestable, strange, tormenting forms.

This ghost had humiliated me;nor could I bear to be subordinate to that dark, horrible force which was

embodied in the form of the loathsome insect. It was only towards evening, when I had quite made up my

"I HAD a small pocket pistol. I had procured it while still a boy, at that droll age when the stories of duels

and highwaymen begin to delight one, and when one imagines oneself nobly standing fire at some future day,

"There were a couple of old bullets in the bag which contained the pistol, and powder enough in an old flask

"The pistol was a wretched thing, very crooked and wouldn't carry farther than fifteen paces at the most.

However, it would send your skull flying well enough if you pressed the muzzle of it against your temple.

"I determined to die at Pavlofsk at sunrise, in the parkso as to make no commotion in the house.

"This 'explanation' will make the matter clear enough to the police. Students of psychology, and anyone else

who likes, may make what they please of it. I should not like this paper, however, to be made public. I

request the prince to keep a copy himself, and to give a copy to Aglaya Ivanovna Epanchin. This is my last

will and testament. As for my skeleton, I bequeath it to the Medical Academy for the benefit of science.

"I recognize no jurisdiction over myself, and I know that I am now beyond the power of laws and judges.

"A little while ago a very amusing idea struck me. What if I were now to commit some terrible

crimemurder ten fellowcreatures, for instance, or anything else that is thought most shocking and

dreadful in this worldwhat a dilemma my judges would be in, with a criminal who only has a fortnight to

live in any case, now that the rack and other forms of torture are abolished! Why, I should die comfortably in

their own hospitalin a warm, clean room, with an attentive doctorprobably much more comfortably than

"I don't understand why people in my position do not oftener indulge in such ideasif only for a joke!

"But though I do not recognize any jurisdiction over myself, still I know that I shall be judged, when I am

nothing but a voiceless lump of clay; therefore I do not wish to go before I have left a word of replythe

reply of a free mannot one forced to justify himselfoh no! I have no need to ask forgiveness of anyone. I

"Who, in the name of what Law, would think of disputing my full personal right over the fortnight of life left

to me? What jurisdiction can be brought to bear upon the case? Who would wish me, not only to be

sentenced, but to endure the sentence to the end? Surely there exists no man who would wish such a

thingwhy should anyone desire it? For the sake of morality? Well, I can understand that if I were to make

an attempt upon my own life while in the enjoyment of full health and vigourmy life which might have

been 'useful,' etc., etc.morality might reproach me, according to the old routine, for disposing of my life

without permissionor whatever its tenet may be. But now, NOW, when my sentence is out and my days

numbered! How can morality have need of my last breaths, and why should I die listening to the consolations

offered by the prince, who, without doubt, would not omit to demonstrate that death is actually a benefactor

to me? (Christians like him always end up with thatit is their pet theory.) And what do they want with their

ridiculous 'Pavlofsk trees'? To sweeten my last hours? Cannot they understand that the more I forget myself,

the more I let myself become attached to these last illusions of life and love, by means of which they try to

hide from me Meyer's wall, and all that is so plainly written on itthe more unhappy they make me? What is

the use of all your nature to meall your parks and trees, your sunsets and sunrises, your blue skies and your

selfsatisfied faceswhen all this wealth of beauty and happiness begins with the fact that it accounts

meonly meone too many! What is the good of all this beauty and glory to me, when every second, every

moment, I cannot but be aware that this little fly which buzzes around my head in the sun's rayseven this

little fly is a sharer and participator in all the glory of the universe, and knows its place and is happy in

it;while Ionly I, am an outcast, and have been blind to the fact hitherto, thanks to my simplicity! Oh! I

know well how the prince and others would like me, instead of indulging in all these wicked words of my

own, to sing, to the glory and triumph of morality, that wellknown verse of Gilbert's:

"'0, puissent voir longtemps votre beaute sacree Tant d'amis, sourds a mes adieux! Qu'ils meurent pleins de

"But believe me, believe me, my simplehearted friends, that in this highly moral verse, in this academical

blessing to the world in general in the French language, is hidden the intensest gall and bitterness; but so well

concealed is the venom, that I dare say the poet actually persuaded himself that his words were full of the

tears of pardon and peace, instead of the bitterness of disappointment and malice, and so died in the delusion.

"Do you know there is a limit of ignominy, beyond which man's consciousness of shame cannot go, and after

which begins satisfaction in shame? Well, of course humility is a great force in that sense, I admit

"Admitted that consciousness is called into existence by the will of a Higher Power; admitted that this

consciousness looks out upon the world and says 'I am;' and admitted that the Higher Power wills that the

consciousness so called into existence, be suddenly extinguished (for sofor some unexplained reasonit

is and must be)still there comes the eternal questionwhy must I be humble through all this? Is it not

enough that I am devoured, without my being expected to bless the power that devours me? Surelysurely I

need not suppose that Somebodytherewill be offended because I do not wish to live out the fortnight

"It is much simpler, and far more likely, to believe that my death is neededthe death of an insignificant

atomin order to fulfil the general harmony of the universein order to make even some plus or minus in

the sum of existence. Just as every day the death of numbers of beings is necessary because without their

annihilation the rest cannot live on(although we must admit that the idea is not a particularly grand one in

"Howeveradmit the fact! Admit that without such perpetual devouring of one another the world cannot

continue to exist, or could never have been organizedI am ever ready to confess that I cannot understand

why this is sobut I'll tell you what I DO know, for certain. If I have once been given to understand and

realize that I AMwhat does it matter to me that the world is organized on a system full of errors and that

otherwise it cannot be organized at all? Who will or can judge me after this? Say what you likethe thing is

"And meanwhile I have never been able, in spite of my great desire to do so, to persuade myself that there is

"The fact of the matter is that all this DOES exist, but that we know absolutely nothing about the future life

"But it is so difficult, and even impossible to understand, that surely I am not to be blamed because I could

"Of course I know they say that one must be obedient, and of course, too, the prince is one of those who say

so: that one must be obedient without questions, out of pure goodness of heart, and that for my worthy

conduct in this matter I shall meet with reward in another world. We degrade God when we attribute our own

"Again, I repeat, I cannot be blamed because I am unable to understand that which it is not given to mankind

to fathom. Why am I to be judged because I could not comprehend the Will and Laws of Providence? No, we

"And enough of this. By the time I have got so far in the reading of my document the sun will be up and the

huge force of his rays will be acting upon the living world. So be it. I shall die gazing straight at the great

"If I had had the power to prevent my own birth I should certainly never have consented to accept existence

under such ridiculous conditions. However, I have the power to end my existence, although I do but give

back days that are already numbered. It is an insignificant gift, and my revolt is equally insignificant.

"Final explanation: I die, not in the least because I am unable to support these next three weeks. Oh no, I

should find strength enough, and if I wished it I could obtain consolation from the thought of the injury that is

done me. But I am not a French poet, and I do not desire such consolation. And finally, nature has so limited

my capacity for work or activity of any kind, in allotting me but three weeks of time, that suicide is about the

"Perhaps then I am anxious to take advantage of my last chance of doing something for myself. A protest is

There is, in extreme cases, a final stage of cynical candour when a nervous man, excited, and beside himself

with emotion, will be afraid of nothing and ready for any sort of scandal, nay, glad of it. The extraordinary,

almost unnatural, tension of the nerves which upheld Hippolyte up to this point, had now arrived at this final

stage. This poor feeble boy of eighteenexhausted by diseaselooked for all the world as weak and frail as

a leaflet torn from its parent tree and trembling in the breeze; but no sooner had his eye swept over his

audience, for the first time during the whole of the last hour, than the most contemptuous, the most haughty

expression of repugnance lighted up his face. He defied them all, as it were. But his hearers were indignant,

too; they rose to their feet with annoyance. Fatigue, the wine consumed, the strain of listening so long, all

"The sun is rising," he cried, seeing the gilded tops of the trees, and pointing to them as to a miracle. "See, it

"It's going to be atrociously hot again all day," said Gania, with an air of annoyance, taking his hat. "A month

of this... Are you coming home, Ptitsin?" Hippolyte listened to this in amazement, almost amounting to

"You manage your composure too awkwardly. I see you wish to insult me," he cried to Gania. "Youyou

"What on earth is the matter with the boy? What phenomenal feeblemindedness!" exclaimed Ferdishenko.

"I understand, gentlemen," he began, trembling as before, and stumbling over every word," that I have

deserved your resentment, andand am sorry that I should have troubled you with this raving nonsense"

(pointing to his article),"or rather, I am sorry that I have not troubled you enough." He smiled feebly. "Have I

troubled you, Evgenie Pavlovitch?" He suddenly turned on Evgenie with this question. "Tell me now, have I

"Come, speak out! Don't lie, for once in your lifespeak out!" continued Hippolyte, quivering with

"Oh, my good sir, I assure you it's entirely the same to me. Please leave me in peace," said Evgenie, angrily,

"What are you thinking of? Don't go, he'll blow his brains out in a minute!" cried Vera Lebedeff, rushing up

to Hippolyte and catching hold of his hands in a torment of alarm. "What are you thinking of? He said he

"Gentlemen, you'd better look out," cried Colia, also seizing Hippolyte by the hand. "Just look at him! Prince,

what are you thinking of?" Vera and Colia, and Keller, and Burdovsky were all crowding round Hippolyte

"He has the rightthe right"murmured Burdovsky. "Excuse me, prince, but what are your

"No, no, excuse me! I'm master of this house, though I do not wish to lack respect towards you. You are

"He won't shoot himself; the boy is only playing the fool," said General Ivolgin, suddenly and unexpectedly,

"Listen, Mr. Terentieff," said Ptitsin, who had bidden the prince goodnight, and was now holding out his

hand to Hippolyte; "I think you remark in that manuscript of yours, that you bequeath your skeleton to the

"Quite so, I see; because, you know, little mistakes have occurred now and then. There was a case"

"You've moved him to tears," added Ferdishenko. But Hippolyte was by no means weeping. He was about to

move from his place, when his four guards rushed at him and seized him once more. There was a laugh at

"He led up to this on purpose. He took the trouble of writing all that so that people should come and grab him

by the arm," observed Rogojin. "Goodnight, prince. What a time we've sat here, my very bones ache!"

"If you really intended to shoot yourself, Terentieff," said Evgenie Pavlovitch, laughing, "if I were you, after

all these compliments, I should just not shoot myself in order to vex them all."

"I am not trying to egg you on. On the contrary, I think it very likely that you may shoot yourself; but the

principal thing is to keep cool," said Evgenie with a drawl, and with great condescension.

"I only now perceive what a terrible mistake I made in reading this article to them," said Hippolyte, suddenly,

addressing Evgenie, and looking at him with an expression of trust and confidence, as though he were

"Yes, it's a droll situation; I really don't know what advice to give you," replied Evgenie, laughing. Hippolyte

gazed steadfastly at him, but said nothing. To look at him one might have supposed that he was unconscious

"Excuse me," said Lebedeff, "but did you observe the young gentleman's style? 'I'll go and blow my brains

out in the park,' says he,' so as not to disturb anyone.' He thinks he won't disturb anybody if he goes three

"No, no, excuse me, most revered prince," Lebedeff interrupted, excitedly. "Since you must have observed

yourself that this is no joke, and since at least half your guests must also have concluded that after all that has

been said this youth MUST blow his brains out for honour's sakeIas master of this house, and before

"I'll tell you. In the first place he must immediately deliver up the pistol which he boasted of, with all its

appurtenances. If he does this I shall consent to his being allowed to spend the night in this

houseconsidering his feeble state of health, and of course conditionally upon his being under proper

supervision. But tomorrow he must go elsewhere. Excuse me, prince! Should he refuse to deliver up his

weapon, then I shall instantly seize one of his arms and General Ivolgin the other, and we shall hold him until

the police arrive and take the matter into their own hands. Mr. Ferdishenko will kindly fetch them."

At this there was a dreadful noise; Lebedeff danced about in his excitement; Ferdishenko prepared to go for

the police; Gania frantically insisted that it was all nonsense, "for nobody was going to shoot themselves."

"Prince," whispered Hippolyte, suddenly, his eyes all ablaze, "you don't suppose that I did not foresee all this

hatred?" He looked at the prince as though he expected him to reply, for a moment. "Enough!" he added at

length, and addressing the whole company, he cried: "It's all my fault, gentlemen! Lebedeff, here's the key,"

(he took out a small bunch of keys); "this one, the last but oneColia will show youColia, where's

Colia?" he cried, looking straight at Colia and not seeing him. "Yes, he'll show you; he packed the bag with

me this morning. Take him up, Colia; my bag is upstairs in the prince's study, under the table. Here's the key,

and in the little case you'll find my pistol and the powder, and all. Colia packed it himself, Mr. Lebedeff; he'll

show you; but it's on condition that tomorrow morning, when I leave for Petersburg, you will give me back

"Capital, that's much better!" cried Lebedeff, and seizing the key he made off in haste.

Colia stopped a moment as though he wished to say something; but Lebedeff dragged him away.

Hippolyte looked around at the laughing guests. The prince observed that his teeth were chattering as though

"What brutes they all are!" he whispered to the prince. Whenever he addressed him he lowered his voice.

"Directly, directly! Stand still a moment, I wish to look in your eyes; don't speakstand solet me look at

He stood so for ten seconds, gazing at the prince, motionless, deadly pale, his temples wet with perspiration;

"Directly! There, that's enough. I'll lie down directly. I must drink to the sun's health. I wish toI insist upon

He seized a glass from the table, broke away from the prince, and in a moment had reached the terrace steps.

The prince made after him, but it so happened that at this moment Evgenie Pavlovitch stretched out his hand

to say goodnight. The next instant there was a general outcry, and then followed a few moments of

Reaching the steps, Hippolyte had paused, holding the glass in his left hand while he put his right hand into

Keller insisted afterwards that he had held his right hand in his pocket all the while, when he was speaking to

the prince, and that he had held the latter's shoulder with his left hand only. This circumstance, Keller

affirmed, had led him to feel some suspicion from the first. However this may be, Keller ran after Hippolyte,

He caught sight of something flashing in Hippolyte's right hand, and saw that it was a pistol. He rushed at

him, but at that very instant Hippolyte raised the pistol to his temple and pulled the trigger. There followed a

When Keller seized the wouldbe suicide, the latter fell forward into his arms, probably actually believing

that he was shot. Keller had hold of the pistol now. Hippolyte was immediately placed in a chair, while the

whole company thronged around excitedly, talking and asking each other questions. Every one of them had

heard the snap of the trigger, and yet they saw a live and apparently unharmed man before them.

Hippolyte himself sat quite unconscious of what was going on, and gazed around with a senseless expression.

It would be difficult to describe the pitiable scene that now followed. The first sensation of alarm soon gave

place to amusement; some burst out laughing loud and heartily, and seemed to find a malicious satisfaction in

the joke. Poor Hippolyte sobbed hysterically; he wrung his hands; he approached everyone in turneven

Ferdishenkoand took them by both hands, and swore solemnly that he had forgottenabsolutely

forgotten "accidentally, and not on purpose,"to put a cap inthat he "had ten of them, at least, in his

pocket." He pulled them out and showed them to everyone; he protested that he had not liked to put one in

beforehand for fear of an accidental explosion in his pocket. That he had thought he would have lots of time

to put it in afterwardswhen requiredand, that, in the heat of the moment, he had forgotten all about it.

He threw himself upon the prince, then on Evgenie Pavlovitch. He entreated Keller to give him back the

pistol, and he'd soon show them all that "his honourhis honour,"but he was "dishonoured, now, for

Lebedeff, now quite sobered down, sent for a doctor; and he and his daughter, with Burdovsky and General

When he was carried away unconscious, Keller stood in the middle of the room, and made the following

declaration to the company in general, in a loud tone of voice, with emphasis upon each word.

"Gentlemen, if any one of you casts any doubt again, before me, upon Hippolyte's good faith, or hints that the

cap was forgotten intentionally, or suggests that this unhappy boy was acting a part before us, I beg to

The company departed very quickly, in a mass. Ptitsin, Gania, and Rogojin went away together.

The prince was much astonished that Evgenie Pavlovitch changed his mind, and took his departure without

"Quite so," said Evgenie, sitting down suddenly beside him, "but I have changed my mind for the time being.

I confess, I am too disturbed, and so, I think, are you; and the matter as to which I wished to consult you is

too serious to tackle with one's mind even a little disturbed; too serious both for myself and for you. You see,

prince, for once in my life I wish to perform an absolutely honest action, that is, an action with no ulterior

motive; and I think I am hardly in a condition to talk of it just at this moment, andandwell, we'll discuss

it another time. Perhaps the matter may gain in clearness if we wait for two or three daysjust the two or

Here he rose again from his chair, so that it seemed strange that he should have thought it worth while to sit

The prince thought, too, that he looked vexed and annoyed, and not nearly so friendly towards himself as he

"Oh, you needn't fear! He'll live another six weeks all right. Very likely he will recover altogether; but I

"I think I may have offended him by saying nothing just now. I am afraid he may suspect that I doubted his

good faith,about shooting himself, you know. What do you think, Evgenie Pavlovitch?"

"Not a bit of it! You are much too good to him; you shouldn't care a hang about what he thinks. I have heard

of such things before, but never came across, till tonight, a man who would actually shoot himself in order to

gain a vulgar notoriety, or blow out his brains for spite, if he finds that people don't care to pat him on the

back for his sanguinary intentions. But what astonishes me more than anything is the fellow's candid

"Oh no, not he, not now! But you have to be very careful with this sort of gentleman. Crime is too often the

last resource of these petty nonentities. This young fellow is quite capable of cutting the throats of ten people,

simply for a lark, as he told us in his 'explanation.' I assure you those confounded words of his will not let me

"What an extraordinary person you are, prince! Do you mean to say that you doubt the fact that he is capable

"Well, as you like, just as you like," said Evgenie Pavlovitch, irritably. "Only you are such a plucky fellow,

"Oh, he is much more likely not to kill anyone at all," said the prince, gazing thoughtfully at Evgenie. The

"Well, au revoir! Did you observe that he 'willed' a copy of his confession to Aglaya Ivanovna?"

An hour later, towards four o'clock, the prince went into the park. He had endeavoured to fall asleep, but

He had left things quiet and peaceful; the invalid was fast asleep, and the doctor, who had been called in, had

stated that there was no special danger. Lebedeff, Colia, and Burdovsky were lying down in the sickroom,

ready to take it in turns to watch. There was nothing to fear, therefore, at home.

But the prince's mental perturbation increased every moment. He wandered about the park, looking absently

around him, and paused in astonishment when he suddenly found himself in the empty space with the rows of

chairs round it, near the Vauxhall. The look of the place struck him as dreadful now: so he turned round and

went by the path which he had followed with the Epanchins on the way to the band, until he reached the

green bench which Aglaya had pointed out for their rendezvous. He sat down on it and suddenly burst into a

loud fit of laughter, immediately followed by a feeling of irritation. His disturbance of mind continued; he

Above his head some little bird sang out, of a sudden; he began to peer about for it among the leaves.

Suddenly the bird darted out of the tree and away, and instantly he thought of the "fly buzzing about in the

sun's rays" that Hippolyte had talked of; how that it knew its place and was a participator in the universal life,

while he alone was an "outcast." This picture had impressed him at the time, and he meditated upon it now.

An old, forgotten memory awoke in his brain, and suddenly burst into clearness and light. It was a

recollection of Switzerland, during the first year of his cure, the very first months. At that time he had been

pretty nearly an idiot still; he could not speak properly, and had difficulty in understanding when others spoke

to him. He climbed the mountainside, one sunny morning, and wandered long and aimlessly with a certain

thought in his brain, which would not become clear. Above him was the blazing sky, below, the lake; all

around was the horizon, clear and infinite. He looked out upon this, long and anxiously. He remembered how

he had stretched out his arms towards the beautiful, boundless blue of the horizon, and wept, and wept. What

had so tormented him was the idea that he was a stranger to all this, that he was outside this glorious festival.

What was this universe? What was this grand, eternal pageant to which he had yearned from his childhood

up, and in which he could never take part? Every morning the same magnificent sun; every morning the same

Every little fly that buzzed in the sun's rays was a singer in the universal chorus, "knew its place, and was

happy in it. "Every blade of grass grew and was happy. Everything knew its path and loved it, went forth with

a song and returned with a song; only he knew nothing, understood nothing, neither men nor words, nor any

Oh, he could not then speak these words, or express all he felt! He had been tormented dumbly; but now it

appeared to him that he must have said these very wordseven thenand that Hippolyte must have taken

He was sure of it, and his heart beat excitedly at the thought, he knew not why.

He fell asleep on the bench; but his mental disquiet continued through his slumbers.

Just before he dozed off, the idea of Hippolyte murdering ten men flitted through his brain, and he smiled at

Around him all was quiet; only the flutter and whisper of the leaves broke the silence, but broke it only to

He dreamed many dreams as he sat there, and all were full of disquiet, so that he shuddered every moment.

At length a woman seemed to approach him. He knew her, oh! he knew her only too well. He could always

name her and recognize her anywhere; but, strange, she seemed to have quite a different face from hers, as he

had known it, and he felt a tormenting desire to be able to say she was not the same woman. In the face

before him there was such dreadful remorse and horror that he thought she must be a criminal, that she must

Tears were trembling on her white cheek. She beckoned him, but placed her finger on her lip as though to

warn him that he must follow her very quietly. His heart froze within him. He wouldn't, he COULDN'T

confess her to be a criminal, and yet he felt that something dreadful would happen the next moment,

He rose from his seat in order to follow her, when a bright, clear peal of laughter rang out by his side. He felt

somebody's hand suddenly in his own, seized it, pressed it hard, and awoke. Before him stood Aglaya,

"Is it really you?" muttered the prince, not quite himself as yet, and recognizing her with a start of

amazement. "Oh yes, of course," he added, "this is our rendezvous. I fell asleep here."

"Did no one awake me besides yourself? Was there no one else here? I thought there was another woman."

"It was a dream, of course," he said, musingly. "Strange that I should have a dream like that at such a

He took her hand and seated her on the bench; then sat down beside her and reflected.

Aglaya did not begin the conversation, but contented herself with watching her companion intently.

He looked back at her, but at times it was clear that he did not see her and was not thinking of her.

"What? At your house?" she asked, but without much surprise. "He was alive yesterday evening, wasn't he?

"Oh, but he didn't kill himself; the pistol didn't go off." Aglaya insisted on hearing the whole story. She

hurried the prince along, but interrupted him with all sorts of questions, nearly all of which were irrelevant.

Among other things, she seemed greatly interested in every word that Evgenie Pavlovitch had said, and made

"Well, that'll do; we must be quick," she concluded, after hearing all. "We have only an hour here, till eight; I

must be home by then without fail, so that they may not find out that I came and sat here with you; but I've

come on business. I have a great deal to say to you. But you have bowled me over considerably with your

news. As to Hippolyte, I think his pistol was bound not to go off; it was more consistent with the whole

affair. Are you sure he really wished to blow his brains out, and that there was no humbug about the matter?"

"Very likely. So he wrote that you were to bring me a copy of his confession, did he? Why didn't you bring

"Bring it by all means; you needn't ask him. He will be delighted, you may be sure; for, in all probability, he

shot at himself simply in order that I might read his confession. Don't laugh at what I say, please, Lef

"I'm not laughing. I am convinced, myself, that that may have been partly the reason.

"You are convinced? You don't really mean to say you think that honestly?" asked Aglaya, extremely

She put her questions very quickly and talked fast, every now and then forgetting what she had begun to say,

and not finishing her sentence. She seemed to be impatient to warn the prince about something or other. She

was in a state of unusual excitement, and though she put on a brave and even defiant air, she seemed to be

rather alarmed. She was dressed very simply, but this suited her well. She continually trembled and blushed,

The fact that the prince confirmed her idea, about Hippolyte shooting himself that she might read his

"Of course," added the prince, "he wished us all to applaud his conductbesides yourself."

"Wellhow am I to explain? He was very anxious that we should all come around him, and say we were so

sorry for him, and that we loved him very much, and all that; and that we hoped he wouldn't kill himself, but

remain alive. Very likely he thought more of you than the rest of us, because he mentioned you at such a

moment, though perhaps he did not know himself that he had you in his mind's eye."

"I don't understand you. How could he have me in view, and not be aware of it himself? And yet, I don't

knowperhaps I do. Do you know I have intended to poison myself at least thirty timesever since I was

thirteen or soand to write to my parents before I did it? I used to think how nice it would be to lie in my

coffin, and have them all weeping over me and saying it was all their fault for being so cruel, and all

thatwhat are you smiling at?" she added, knitting her brow. "What do YOU think of when you go mooning

about alone? I suppose you imagine yourself a field marshal, and think you have conquered Napoleon?"

"Well, I really have thought something of the sort now and then, especially when just dozing off," laughed

"I don't wish to joke with you, Lef Nicolaievitch. I shall see Hippolyte myself. Tell him so. As for you, I

think you are behaving very badly, because it is not right to judge a man's soul as you are judging

"I think you are unfair towards me," he said. "There is nothing wrong in the thoughts I ascribe to Hippolyte;

they are only natural. But of course I don't know for certain what he thought. Perhaps he thought nothing, but

simply longed to see human faces once more, and to hear human praise and feel human affection. Who

knows? Only it all came out wrong, somehow. Some people have luck, and everything comes out right with

"Yes, I have," replied the prince, quite unsuspicious of any irony in the remark.

"H'mwell, at all events, I shouldn't have fallen asleep here, in your place. It wasn't nice of you, that. I

"But I didn't sleep a wink all night. I walked and walked about, and went to where the music was"

"Where they played last night. Then I found this bench and sat down, and thought and thoughtand at last I

"Oh, is that it? That makes a difference, perhaps. What did you go to the bandstand for?"

"Very wellafterwards. You are always interrupting me. What woman was it you were dreaming about?"

"Quite so; I understand. I understand quite well. You are very Well, how did she appear to you? What did

she look like? No, I don't want to know anything about her," said Aglaya, angrily; "don't interrupt me"

She paused a moment as though getting breath, or trying to master her feeling of annoyance.

"Look here; this is what I called you here for. I wish to make you ato ask you to be my friend. What do

The prince certainly had darted a rather piercing look at her, and now observed that she had begun to blush

violently. At such moments, the more Aglaya blushed, the angrier she grew with herself; and this was clearly

expressed in her eyes, which flashed like fire. As a rule, she vented her wrath on her unfortunate companion,

be it who it might. She was very conscious of her own shyness, and was not nearly so talkative as her sisters

for this reasonin fact, at times she was much too quiet. When, therefore, she was bound to talk, especially

at such delicate moments as this, she invariably did so with an air of haughty defiance. She always knew

"Perhaps you do not wish to accept my proposition?" she asked, gazing haughtily at the prince.

"Oh yes, I do; but it is so unnecessary. I mean, I did not think you need make such a proposition," said the

"What did you suppose, then? Why did you think I invited you out here? I suppose you think me a 'little fool,'

"You don't think me one! Oh, dear me!that's very clever of you; you put it so neatly, too."

"In my opinion, you are far from a fool sometimesin fact, you are very intelligent. You said a very clever

thing just now about my being unjust because I had ONLY justice. I shall remember that, and think about it."

Aglaya blushed with pleasure. All these changes in her expression came about so naturally and so

"Listen," she began again; "I have long waited to tell you all this, ever since the time when you sent me that

lettereven before that. Half of what I have to say you heard yesterday. I consider you the most honest and

upright of menmore honest and upright than any other man; and if anybody says that your mind isis

sometimes affected, you knowit is unfair. I always say so and uphold it, because even if your surface mind

be a little affected (of course you will not feel angry with me for talking soI am speaking from a higher

point of view) yet your real mind is far better than all theirs put together. Such a mind as they have never

even DREAMED of; because really, there are TWO minds the kind that matters, and the kind that doesn't

"I knew you would not misunderstand me," she said, triumphantly. "Prince S. and Evgenie Pavlovitch and

Alexandra don't understand anything about these two kinds of mind, but, just fancy, mamma does!"

"Thank you; I am glad to be like mamma," she said, thoughtfully. "You respect her very much, don't you?"

"I am very glad, too, because she is often laughed at by people. But listen to the chief point. I have long

thought over the matter, and at last I have chosen you. I don't wish people to laugh at me; I don't wish people

to think me a 'little fool.' I don't want to be chaffed. I felt all this of a sudden, and I refused Evgenie

Pavlovitch flatly, because I am not going to be forever thrown at people's heads to be married. I wantI

want well, I'll tell you, I wish to run away from home, and I have chosen you to help me."

"Yesyesyes! Run away from home!" she repeated, in a transport of rage. "I won't, I won't be made to

blush every minute by them all! I don't want to blush before Prince S. or Evgenie Pavlovitch, or anyone, and

therefore I have chosen you. I shall tell you everything, EVERYTHING, even the most important things of

all, whenever I like, and you are to hide nothing from me on your side. I want to speak to at least one person,

as I would to myself. They have suddenly begun to say that I am waiting for you, and in love with you. They

began this before you arrived here, and so I didn't show them the letter, and now they all say it, every one of

them. I want to be brave, and be afraid of nobody. I don't want to go to their balls and thingsI want to do

good. I have long desired to run away, for I have been kept shut up for twenty years, and they are always

trying to marry me off. I wanted to run away when I was fourteen years oldI was a little fool then, I

knowbut now I have worked it all out, and I have waited for you to tell me about foreign countries. I have

never seen a single Gothic cathedral. I must go to Rome; I must see all the museums; I must study in Paris.

All this last year I have been preparing and reading forbidden books. Alexandra and Adelaida are allowed to

read anything they like, but I mayn't. I don't want to quarrel with my sisters, but I told my parents long ago

that I wish to change my social position. I have decided to take up teaching, and I count on you because you

said you loved children. Can we go in for education togetherif not at once, then afterwards? We could do

good together. I won't be a general's daughter any more! Tell me, are you a very learned man?"

"Ohhh! I'm sorry for that. I thought you were. I wonder why I always thought sobut at all events you'll

But I will, I WILL run away!" she criedand her eyes flashed again with anger"and if you don't agree I

shall go and marry Gavrila Ardalionovitch! I won't be considered a horrible girl, and accused of goodness

"Are you out of your mind?" cried the prince, almost starting from his seat. "What do they accuse you of?

"At home, everybody, mother, my sisters, Prince S., even that detestable Colia! If they don't say it, they think

it. I told them all so to their faces. I told mother and father and everybody. Mamma was ill all the day after it,

and next day father and Alexandra told me that I didn't understand what nonsense I was talking. I informed

them that they little knew me I was not a small childI understood every word in the language that I

had read a couple of Paul de Kok's novels two years since on purpose, so as to know all about everything. No

A strange thought passed through the prince's brain; he gazed intently at Aglaya and smiled.

He could not believe that this was the same haughty young girl who had once so proudly shown him Gania's

letter. He could not understand how that proud and austere beauty could show herself to be such an utter

"Have you always lived at home, Aglaya Ivanovna?" he asked. "I mean, have you never been to school, or

"Nonevernowhere! I've been at home all my life, corked up in a bottle; and they expect me to be

married straight out of it. What are you laughing at again? I observe that you, too, have taken to laughing at

me, and range yourself on their side against me," she added, frowning angrily. "Don't irritate meI'm bad

enough without thatI don't know what I am doing sometimes. I am persuaded that you came here today in

the full belief that I am in love with you, and that I arranged this meeting because of that," she cried, with

"I admit I was afraid that that was the case, yesterday," blundered the prince (he was rather confused), "but

"How?" cried Aglayaand her lower lip trembled violently. "You were AFRAID that Iyou dared to think

that Igood gracious! you suspected, perhaps, that I sent for you to come here in order to catch you in a trap,

"Aglaya Ivanovna, aren't you ashamed of saying such a thing? How could such a horrible idea enter your

sweet, innocent heart? I am certain you don't believe a word of what you say, and probably you don't even

Aglaya sat with her eyes on the ground; she seemed to have alarmed even herself by what she had said.

"No, I'm not; I'm not a bit ashamed!" she murmured. "And how do you know my heart is innocent? And how

"LOVELETTER? My letter a loveletter? That letter was the most respectful of letters; it went straight

from my heart, at what was perhaps the most painful moment of my life! I thought of you at the time as a

"Well, very well, very well!" she said, but quite in a different tone. She was remorseful now, and bent

forward to touch his shoulder, though still trying not to look him in the face, as if the more persuasively to

beg him not to be angry with her. "Very well," she continued, looking thoroughly ashamed of herself, "I feel

that I said a very foolish thing. I only did it just to try you. Take it as unsaid, and if I offended you, forgive

me. Don't look straight at me like that, please; turn your head away. You called it a 'horrible idea'; I only said

it to shock you. Very often I am myself afraid of saying what I intend to say, and out it comes all the same.

You have just told me that you wrote that letter at the most painful moment of your life. I know what moment

"I DO know all!" she cried, with another burst of indignation. "You were living in the same house as that

horrible woman with whom you ran away." She did not blush as she said this; on the contrary, she grew pale,

and started from her seat, apparently oblivious of what she did, and immediately sat down again. Her lip

There was silence for a moment. The prince was taken aback by the suddenness of this last reply, and did not

"I don't love you a bit!" she said suddenly, just as though the words had exploded from her mouth.

The prince did not answer, and there was silence again. "I love Gavrila Ardalionovitch," she said, quickly;

"What! I tell stories, do I? It is true! I gave him my promise a couple of days ago on this very seat."

"You are wonderfully polite. You know he is greatly improved. He loves me better than his life. He let his

hand burn before my very eyes in order to prove to me that he loved me better than his life!"

The prince sat silent once more. Aglaya did not seem to be joking; she was too angry for that.

"What! he brought a candle with him to this place? That is, if the episode happened here; otherwise I can't "

"Yesnohalf a candlean end, you knowno, it was a whole candle; it's all the same. Be quiet, can't

you! He brought a box of matches too, if you like, and then lighted the candle and held his finger in it for half

"Do you know why I have just told you these lies?" She appealed to the prince, of a sudden, with the most

childlike candour, and with the laugh still trembling on her lips. "Because when one tells a lie, if one insists

on something unusual and eccentric something too 'out of the way'' for anything, you knowthe more

impossible the thing is, the more plausible does the lie sound. I've noticed this. But I managed it badly; I

didn't know how to work it." She suddenly frowned again at this point as though at some sudden unpleasant

"If"she began, looking seriously and even sadly at him "if when I read you all that about the 'poor

knight,' I wished toto praise you for one thingI also wished to show you that I knew alland did not

"You are very unfair to me, and to that unfortunate woman of whom you spoke just now in such dreadful

"Because I know all, alland that is why I speak so. I know very well how youhalf a year sinceoffered

her your hand before everybody. Don't interrupt me. You see, I am merely stating facts without any comment

upon them. After that she ran away with Rogojin. Then you lived with her at some village or town, and she

ran away from you." (Aglaya blushed dreadfully.) "Then she returned to Rogojin again, who loves her like a

madman. Then you like a wise man as you arecame back here after her as soon as ever you heard that

she had returned to Petersburg. Yesterday evening you sprang forward to protect her, and just now you

dreamed about her. You see, I know all. You did come back here for her, for hernow didn't you?"

"Yesfor her!" said the prince softly and sadly, and bending his head down, quite unconscious of the fact

that Aglaya was gazing at him with eyes which burned like live coals. "I came to find out somethingI don't

believe in her future happiness as Rogojin's wife, althoughin a word, I did not know how to help her or

"If you came without knowing why, I suppose you love her very much indeed!" she said at last.

"No," said the prince, "no, I do not love her. Oh! if you only knew with what horror I recall the time I spent

"There is nothing which you might not hear. Why I should wish to tell you, and only you, this experience of

mine, I really cannot say; perhaps it really is because I love you very much. This unhappy woman is

persuaded that she is the most hopeless, fallen creature in the world. Oh, do not condemn her! Do not cast

stones at her! She has suffered too much already in the consciousness of her own undeserved shame.

"And she is not guiltyoh God!Every moment she bemoans and bewails herself, and cries out that she

does not admit any guilt, that she is the victim of circumstancesthe victim of a wicked libertine.

"But whatever she may say, remember that she does not believe it herself,remember that she will believe

"When I tried to rid her soul of this gloomy fallacy, she suffered so terribly that my heart will never be quite

at peace so long as I can remember that dreadful time!Do you know why she left me? Simply to prove to

me what is not truethat she is base. But the worst of it is, she did not realize herself that that was all she

wanted to prove by her departure! She went away in response to some inner prompting to do something

disgraceful, in order that she might say to herself'Thereyou've done a new act of shameyou degraded

"Oh, Aglayaperhaps you cannot understand all this. Try to realize that in the perpetual admission of guilt

she probably finds some dreadful unnatural satisfactionas though she were revenging herself upon

"Now and then I was able to persuade her almost to see light around her again; but she would soon fall, once

more, into her old tormenting delusions, and would go so far as to reproach me for placing myself on a

pedestal above her (I never had an idea of such a thing!), and informed me, in reply to my proposal of

marriage, that she 'did not want condescending sympathy or help from anybody.' You saw her last night. You

don't suppose she can be happy among such people as thoseyou cannot suppose that such society is fit for

her? You have no idea how welleducated she is, and what an intellect she has! She astonished me

"Oh no," continued the prince thoughtfully, not noticing Aglaya's mocking tone, "I was almost always silent

there. I often wished to speak, but I really did not know what to say. In some cases it is best to say nothing, I

think. I loved her, yes, I loved her very much indeed; but afterwardsafterwards she guessed all."

"How do you know that? How do you know that she is not really in love with thatthat rich cadthe man

"Noin anger, perhaps. Oh yes! she reproached me dreadfully in anger; and suffered herself, too! But

"So that is true, is it?" cried the prince, greatly agitated. "I had heard a report of it, but would not believe it."

"Whom did you hear it from?" asked Aglaya, alarmed. "Rogojin said something about it yesterday, but

"There are the letters." (Aglaya took three letters out of her pocket and threw them down before the prince.)

"For a whole week she has been entreating and worrying and persuading me to marry you. Shewell, she is

clever, though she may be madmuch cleverer than I am, as you say. Well, she writes that she is in love

with me herself, and tries to see me every day, if only from a distance. She writes that you love me, and that

she has long known it and seen it, and that you and she talked about me there. She wishes to see you

happy, and she says that she is certain only I can ensure you the happiness you deserve. She writes such

strange, wild lettersI haven't shown them to anyone. Now, do you know what all this means? Can you

"It is madnessit is merely another proof of her insanity!" said the prince, and his lips trembled.

"Well, what am I to do? What do you advise me? I cannot go on receiving these letters, you know."

"Oh, let her alone, I entreat you!" cried the prince. What can you do in this dark, gloomy mystery? Let her

"If so, you are a heartless man!" cried Aglaya. As if you can't see that it is not myself she loves, but you, you,

and only you! Surely you have not remarked everything else in her, and only not THIS? Do you know what

these letters mean? They mean jealousy, sirnothing but pure jealousy! Shedo you think she will ever

really marry this Rogojin, as she says here she will? She would take her own life the day after you and I were

The prince shuddered; his heart seemed to freeze within him. He gazed at Aglaya in wonderment; it was

"God knows, Aglaya, that to restore her peace of mind and make her happy I would willingly give up my life.

"Oh, make a sacrifice of yourself! That sort of thing becomes you well, you know. Why not do it? And don't

call me 'Aglaya'; you have done it several times lately. You are bound, it is your DUTY to 'raise' her; you

must go off somewhere again to soothe and pacify her. Why, you love her, you know!"

"I cannot sacrifice myself so, though I admit I did wish to do so once. Who knows, perhaps I still wish to!

But I know for CERTAIN, that if she married me it would be her ruin; I know this and therefore I leave her

alone. I ought to go to see her today; now I shall probably not go. She is proud, she would never forgive me

the nature of the love I bear her, and we should both be ruined. This may be unnatural, I don't know; but

everything seems unnatural. You say she loves me, as if this were LOVE! As if she could love ME, after

Oh, it's nothing. I haven't slept, that's all, and I'm rather tired. Iwe certainly did talk about you, Aglaya."

"Oh, indeed, it is true then! YOU COULD ACTUALLY TALK ABOUT ME WITH HER; andand how

"I don't know. Perhaps it was that I seemed to come upon light in the midst of my gloom. I told you the truth

when I said I did not know why I thought of you before all others. Of course it was all a sort of dream, a

dream amidst the horrors of reality. Afterwards I began to work. I did not intend to come back here for two or

"If you say," she began in shaky tones, "if you say that this woman of yours is madat all events I have

nothing to do with her insane fancies. Kindly take these three letters, Lef Nicolaievitch, and throw them back

to her, from me. And if she dares," cried Aglaya suddenly, much louder than before, "if she dares so much as

write me one word again, tell her I shall tell my father, and that she shall be taken to a lunatic asylum."

The prince jumped up in alarm at Aglaya's sudden wrath, and a mist seemed to come before his eyes.

"You cannot really feel like that! You don't mean what you say. It is not true," he murmured.

"What's true? What's all this? What's true?" said an alarmed voice just beside them.

"Why, it's true that I am going to marry Gavrila Ardalionovitch, that I love him and intend to elope with him

tomorrow," cried Aglaya, turning upon her mother. "Do you hear? Is your curiosity satisfied? Are you

"H'm! well, YOU are not going away just yet, my friend, at all events," said Lizabetha, stopping the prince.

"Kindly step home with me, and let me have a little explanation of the mystery. Nice goings on, these! I

ARRIVED at her house, Lizabetha Prokofievna paused in the first room. She could go no farther, and

subsided on to a couch quite exhausted; too feeble to remember so much as to ask the prince to take a seat.

This was a large receptionroom, full of flowers, and with a glass door leading into the garden.

Alexandra and Adelaida came in almost immediately, and looked inquiringly at the prince and their mother.

The girls generally rose at about nine in the morning in the country; Aglaya, of late, had been in the habit of

getting up rather earlier and having a walk in the garden, but not at seven o'clock; about eight or a little later

Lizabetha Prokofievna, who really had not slept all night, rose at about eight on purpose to meet Aglaya in

the garden and walk with her; but she could not find her either in the garden or in her own room.

This agitated the old lady considerably; and she awoke her other daughters. Next, she learned from the maid

that Aglaya had gone into the park before seven o'clock. The sisters made a joke of Aglaya's last freak, and

told their mother that if she went into the park to look for her, Aglaya would probably be very angry with her,

and that she was pretty sure to be sitting reading on the green bench that she had talked of two or three days

since, and about which she had nearly quarrelled with Prince S., who did not see anything particularly lovely

Arrived at the rendezvous of the prince and her daughter, and hearing the strange words of the latter,

Lizabetha Prokofievna had been dreadfully alarmed, for many reasons. However, now that she had dragged

the prince home with her, she began to feel a little frightened at what she had undertaken. Why should not

Aglaya meet the prince in the park and have a talk with him, even if such a meeting should be by

"Don't suppose, prince," she began, bracing herself up for the effort, "don't suppose that I have brought you

here to ask questions. After last night, I assure you, I am not so exceedingly anxious to see you at all; I could

"But at the same time you would be very glad to know how I happened to meet Aglaya Ivanovna this

"Well, what then? Supposing I should like to know?" cried Lizabetha Prokofievna, blushing. "I'm sure I am

not afraid of plain speaking. I'm not offending anyone, and I never wish to, and"

"Pardon me, it is no offence to wish to know this; you are her mother. We met at the green bench this

morning, punctually at seven o'clock,according to an agreement made by Aglaya Ivanovna with myself

yesterday. She said that she wished to see me and speak to me about something important. We met and

conversed for an hour about matters concerning Aglaya Ivanovna herself, and that's all."

"Of course it is all, my friend. I don't doubt you for a moment," said Lizabetha Prokofievna with dignity.

"Well done, prince, capital!" cried Aglaya, who entered the room at this moment. "Thank you for assuming

that I would not demean myself with lies. Come, is that enough, mamma, or do you intend to put any more

"You know I have never needed to blush before you, up to this day, though perhaps you would have been

glad enough to make me," said Lizabetha Prokofievna,with majesty. "Goodbye, prince; forgive me for

The prince made his bows and retired at once. Alexandra and Adelaida smiled and whispered to each other,

while Lizabetha Prokofievna glared severely at them. "We are only laughing at the prince's beautiful bows,

mamma," said Adelaida. "Sometimes he bows just like a mealsack, but today he was likelike Evgenie

"It is the HEART which is the best teacher of refinement and dignity, not the dancingmaster," said her

mother, sententiously, and departed upstairs to her own room, not so much as glancing at Aglaya.

When the prince reached home, about nine o'clock, he found Vera Lebedeff and the maid on the verandah.

They were both busy trying to tidy up the place after last night's disorderly party.

"Thank goodness, we've just managed to finish it before you came in!" said Vera, joyfully.

"Goodmorning! My head whirls so; I didn't sleep all night. I should like to have a nap now."

"Here, on the verandah? Very well, I'll tell them all not to come and wake you. Papa has gone out

The servant left the room. Vera was about to follow her, but returned and approached the prince with a

"How foolish I am to speak of such things to a man like you," said Vera, blushing. "Though you DO look

tired," she added, half turning away," your eyes are so splendid at this momentso full of happiness."

But Vera, simpleminded little girl that she was (just like a boy, in fact), here became dreadfully confused, of

"What a dear little thing she is," thought the prince, and immediately forgot all about her.

He walked to the far end of the verandah, where the sofa stood, with a table in front of it. Here he sat down

and covered his face with his hands, and so remained for ten minutes. Suddenly he put his hand in his

The prince actually felt glad that he had been interrupted,and might return the letters to his pocket. He was

"Well," said Colia, plunging in medias res, as he always did, "here's a go! What do you think of Hippolyte

"Why not? But look here, Colia, I'm tired; besides, the subject is too melancholy to begin upon again. How is

"Asleephe'll sleep for a couple of hours yet. I quite understandyou haven't sleptyou walked about the

"Vera just told me. She tried to persuade me not to come, but I couldn't help myself, just for one minute. I

have been having my turn at the bedside for the last two hours; Kostia Lebedeff is there now. Burdovsky has

gone. Now, lie down, prince, make yourself comfortable, and sleep well! I'm awfully impressed, you know."

"No, no, I mean with the 'explanation,' especially that part of it where he talks about Providence and a future

The prince gazed affectionately at Colia, who, of course, had come in solely for the purpose of talking about

"But it is not any one particular thought, only; it is the general circumstances of the case. If Voltaire had

written this now, or Rousseau, I should have just read it and thought it remarkable, but should not have been

so IMPRESSED by it. But a man who knows for certain that he has but ten minutes to live and can talk like

thatwhyit'sit's PRIDE, that is! It is really a most extraordinary, exalted assertion of personal dignity,

it'sit's DEFIANT! What a GIGANTIC strength of will, eh? And to accuse a fellow like that of not putting

in the cap on purpose; it's base and mean! You know he deceived us last night, the cunning rascal. I never

packed his bag for him, and I never saw his pistol. He packed it himself. But he put me off my guard like that,

you see. Vera says you are going to let him stay on; I swear there's no danger, especially as we are always

"I, and Burdovsky, and Kostia Lebedeff. Keller stayed a little while, and then went over to Lebedeff's to

sleep. Ferdishenko slept at Lebedeff's, too; but he went away at seven o'clock. My father is always at

Lebedeff's; but he has gone out just now. I dare say Lebedeff will be coming in here directly; he has been

looking for you; I don't know what he wants. Shall we let him in or not, if you are asleep? I'm going to have a

nap, too. Bythe by, such a curious thing happened. Burdovsky woke me at seven, and I met my father just

outside the room, so drunk, he didn't even know me. He stood before me like a log, and when he recovered

himself, asked hurriedly how Hippolyte was. 'Yes,' he said, when I told him, 'that's all very well, but I

REALLY came to warn you that you must be very careful what you say before Ferdishenko.' Do you follow

"Of course it is; we are not a secret society; and that being the case, it is all the more curious that the general

"Yes, he went at seven o'clock. He came into the room on his way out; I was watching just then. He said he

was going to spend 'the rest of the night' at Wilkin's; there's a tipsy fellow, a friend of his, of that name. Well,

I'm off. Oh, here's Lebedeff himself! The prince wants to go to sleep, Lukian Timofeyovitch, so you may just

"One moment, my dear prince, just one. I must absolutely speak to you about something which is most

grave," said Lebedeff, mysteriously and solemnly, entering the room with a bow and looking extremely

important. He had but just returned, and carried his hat in his hand. He looked preoccupied and most

"I hear you have called twice; I suppose you are still worried about yesterday's affair."

"What, about that boy, you mean? Oh dear no, yesterday my ideas were a littlewellmixed. Today, I

assure you, I shall not oppose in the slightest degree any suggestions it may please you to make."

"What's up with you this morning, Lebedeff? You look so important and dignified, and you choose your

"Nicolai Ardalionovitch!" said Lebedeff, in a most amiable tone of voice, addressing the boy. "As I have a

"I love that boy for his perception," said Lebedeff, looking after him. "My dear prince," he continued, "I have

had a terrible misfortune, either last night or early this morning. I cannot tell the exact time."

"I have lost four hundred roubles out of my side pocket! They're gone!" said Lebedeff, with a sour smile.

"Oh, the wine is to blame, of course. I confess to you, prince, as I would to Providence itself. Yesterday I

received four hundred roubles from a debtor at about five in the afternoon, and came down here by train. I

had my purse in my pocket. When I changed, I put the money into the pocket of my plain clothes, intending

"It's true then, Lebedeff, that you advertise to lend money on gold or silver articles?"

"Yes, through an agent. My own name doesn't appear. I have a large family, you see, and at a small

"Well, meanwhile that sick boy was brought here, and those guests came in, and we had tea, andwell, we

made merryto my ruin! Hearing of your birthday afterwards, and excited with the circumstances of the

evening, I ran upstairs and changed my plain clothes once more for my uniform [Civil Service clerks in

Russia wear uniform.]you must have noticed I had my uniform on all the evening? Well, I forgot the

money in the pocket of my old coat you know when God will ruin a man he first of all bereaves him of his

sensesand it was only this morning at halfpast seven that I woke up and grabbed at my coat pocket, first

"Unpleasant! Indeed it is. You have found a very appropriate expression," said Lebedeff, politely, but with

"But what's to be done? It's a serious matter," said the prince, thoughtfully. "Don't you think you may have

"Certainly. Anything is possible when one is intoxicated, as you neatly express it, prince. But considerif I,

intoxicated or not, dropped an object out of my pocket on to the ground, that object ought to remain on the

"Most undoubtedly, excellent prince, you have hit itthat is the very question. How wonderfully you

"Sarcasm!" cried Lebedeff, wringing his hands. "All right, all right, I'm not angry. I'm only put out about this.

"That is a very difficult and complicated question. I cannot suspect the servant, for she was in the kitchen the

"Absolutely and utterly impossibleand yet, so it must be. But one thing I am sure of, if it be a theft, it was

committed, not in the evening when we were all together, but either at night or early in the morning;

therefore, by one of those who slept here. Burdovsky and Colia I except, of course. They did not even come

"Yes, or even if they had! But who did sleep with you?" "Four of us, including myself, in two rooms. The

general, myself, Keller, and Ferdishenko. One of us four it must have been. I don't suspect myself, though

"Well, there are three left, thenKeller firstly. He is a drunkard to begin with, and a liberal (in the sense of

other people's pockets), otherwise with more of the ancient knight about him than of the modern liberal. He

was with the sick man at first, but came over afterwards because there was no place to lie down in the room

"I DID suspect him. When I woke up at halfpast seven and tore my hair in despair for my loss and

carelessness, I awoke the general, who was sleeping the sleep of innocence near me. Taking into

consideration the sudden disappearance of Ferdishenko, which was suspicious in itself, we decided to search

Keller, who was lying there sleeping like a top. Well, we searched his clothes thoroughly, and not a farthing

did we find; in fact, his pockets all had holes in them. We found a dirty handkerchief, and a love letter from

some scullerymaid. The general decided that he was innocent. We awoke him for further inquiries, and had

the greatest difficulty in making him understand what was up. He opened his mouth and staredhe looked

"Afraid! Then you had some grounds for supposing he might be the culprit?" said Lebedeff, frowning.

"Oh nonot a bit! It was foolish of me to say I was afraid! Don't repeat it please, Lebedeff, don't tell anyone

"My dear prince! your words lie in the lowest depth of my heart it is their tomb!" said Lebedeff, solemnly,

"Thanks; very well. Then I suppose it's Ferdishenko; that is, I mean, you suspect Ferdishenko?"

"We have evidence. In the first place, his mysterious disappearance at seven o'clock, or even earlier."

"I know, Colia told me that he had said he was off toI forget the name, some friend of his, to finish the

"He does not know of it; I have kept it a secret. Very well, Ferdishenko went off to Wilkin's. That is not so

curious in itself, but here the evidence opens out further. He left his address, you see, when he went. Now

prince, consider, why did he leave his address? Why do you suppose he went out of his way to tell Colia that

he had gone to Wilkin's? Who cared to know that he was going to Wilkin's? No, no! prince, this is finesse,

thieves' finesse! This is as good as saying, 'There, how can I be a thief when I leave my address? I'm not

"Second proof. The scent turns out to be false, and the address given is a sham. An hour afterthat is at

about eight, I went to Wilkin's myself, and there was no trace of Ferdishenko. The maid did tell me, certainly,

that an hour or so since someone had been hammering at the door, and had smashed the bell; she said she

would not open the door because she didn't want to wake her master; probably she was too lazy to get up

"Well, prince, whom are we to suspect, then? Consider!" said Lebedeff with almost servile amiability,

"You should search your room and all the cupboards again," said the prince, after a moment or two of silent

"H'm! why must you needs go up and change your coat like that?" asked the prince, banging the table with

"Oh, don't be so worried on my account, prince! I assure you I am not worth it! At least, not I alone. But I see

you are suffering on behalf of the criminal too, for wretched Ferdishenko, in fact!"

"Of course you have given me a disagreeable enough thing to think about," said the prince, irritably, "but

"But who else COULD it be, my very dear prince?" repeated Lebedeff, as sweet as sugar again. "If you don't

"Quite so, nonsense! Ha, ha, ha! dear me! He did amuse me, did the general! We went off on the hot scent to

Wilkin's together, you know; but I must first observe that the general was even more thunderstruck than I

myself this morning, when I awoke him after discovering the theft; so much so that his very face

changedhe grew red and then pale, and at length flew into a paroxysm of such noble wrath that I assure

you I was quite surprised! He is a most generoushearted man! He tells lies by the thousands, I know, but it

is merely a weakness; he is a man of the highest feelings; a simpleminded man too, and a man who carries

the conviction of innocence in his very appearance. I love that man, sir; I may have told you so before; it is a

weakness of mine. Wellhe suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, opened out his coat and bared his

breast. "Search me," he says, "you searched Keller; why don't you search me too? It is only fair!" says he.

And all the while his legs and hands were trembling with anger, and he as white as a sheet all over! So I said

to him, "Nonsense, general; if anybody but yourself had said that to me, I'd have taken my head, my own

head, and put it on a large dish and carried it round to anyone who suspected you; and I should have said:

'There, you see that head? It's my head, and I'll go bail with that head for him! Yes, and walk through the fire

for him, too. There,' says I, 'that's how I'd answer for you, general!' Then he embraced me, in the middle of

the street, and hugged me so tight (crying over me all the while) that I coughed fit to choke! 'You are the one

friend left to me amid all my misfortunes,' says he. Oh, he's a man of sentiment, that! He went on to tell me a

story of how he had been accused, or suspected, of stealing five hundred thousand roubles once, as a young

man; and how, the very next day, he had rushed into a burning, blazing house and saved the very count who

suspected him, and Nina Alexandrovna (who was then a young girl), from a fiery death. The count embraced

him, and that was how he came to marry Nina Alexandrovna, he said. As for the money, it was found among

the ruins next day in an English iron box with a secret lock; it had got under the floor somehow, and if it had

not been for the fire it would never have been found! The whole thing is, of course, an absolute fabrication,

though when he spoke of Nina Alexandrovna he wept! She's a grand woman, is Nina Alexandrovna, though

"Well, hardly at all. I wish I were, if only for the sake of justifying myself in her eyes. Nina Alexandrovna

has a grudge against me for, as she thinks, encouraging her husband in drinking; whereas in reality I not only

do not encourage him, but I actually keep him out of harm's way, and out of bad company. Besides, he's my

friend, prince, so that I shall not lose sight of him, again. Where he goes, I go. He's quite given up visiting the

captain's widow, though sometimes he thinks sadly of her, especially in the morning, when he's putting on his

boots. I don't know why it's at that time. But he has no money, and it's no use his going to see her without.

"Ah, he's ashamed to! He MEANT to ask you, I know, for he said so. I suppose he thinks that as you gave

"Prince! Money! Why I would give that man not only my money, but my very life, if he wanted it. Well,

perhaps that's exaggeration; not life, we'll say, but some illness, a boil or a bad cough, or anything of that sort,

I would stand with pleasure, for his sake; for I consider him a great man fallenmoney, indeed!"

"Nno, I have never given him money, and he knows well that I will never give him any; because I am

anxious to keep him out of intemperate ways. He is going to town with me now; for you must know I am off

to Petersburg after Ferdishenko, while the scent is hot; I'm certain he is there. I shall let the general go one

way, while I go the other; we have so arranged matters in order to pop out upon Ferdishenko, you see, from

different sides. But I am going to follow that naughty old general and catch him, I know where, at a certain

widow's house; for I think it will be a good lesson, to put him to shame by catching him with the widow."

"Oh, Lebedeff, don't, don't make any scandal about it!" said the prince, much agitated, and speaking in a low

"Not for the world, not for the world! I merely wish to make him ashamed of himself. Oh, prince, great

though this misfortune be to myself, I cannot help thinking of his morals! I have a great favour to ask of you,

esteemed prince; I confess that it is the chief object of my visit. You know the Ivolgins, you have even lived

in their house; so if you would lend me your help, honoured prince, in the general's own interest and for his

"What help do you want from me? You may be certain that I am most anxious to understand you, Lebedeff."

"I felt sure of that, or I should not have come to you. We might manage it with the help of Nina

Alexandrovna, so that he might be closely watched in his own house. Unfortunately I am not on terms ...

otherwise ... but Nicolai Ardalionovitch, who adores you with all his youthful soul, might help, too."

"No, no! Heaven forbid that we should bring Nina Alexandrovna into this business! Or Colia, either. But

"But there is nothing to understand! Sympathy and tenderness, that is allthat is all our poor invalid

"I will explain my idea by a practical example, to make it clearer. You know the sort of man he is. At present

his only failing is that he is crazy about that captain's widow, and he cannot go to her without money, and I

mean to catch him at her house todayfor his own good; but supposing it was not only the widow, but that

he had committed a real crime, or at least some very dishonourable action (of which he is, of course,

incapable), I repeat that even in that case, if he were treated with what I may call generous tenderness, one

could get at the whole truth, for he is very softhearted! Believe me, he would betray himself before five

days were out; he would burst into tears, and make a clean breast of the matter; especially if managed with

tact, and if you and his family watched his every step, so to speak. Oh, my dear prince," Lebedeff added most

emphatically, "I do not positively assert that he has ... I am ready, as the saying is, to shed my last drop of

blood for him this instant; but you will admit that debauchery, drunkenness, and the captain's widow, all these

"I am, of course, quite ready to add my efforts to yours in such a case," said the prince, rising; "but I confess,

Lebedeff, that I am terribly perplexed. Tell me, do you still think ... plainly, you say yourself that you suspect

"Why, who else could I possibly suspect? Who else, most outspoken prince?" he replied, with an unctuous

"You see, Lebedeff, a mistake here would be a dreadful thing. This Ferdishenko, I would not say a word

against him, of course; but, who knows? Perhaps it really was he? I mean he really does seem to be a more

Lebedeff strained his eyes and ears to take in what the prince was saying. The latter was frowning more and

"You see," he said, "I was given to understand that Ferdishenko was that sort of man,that one can't say

everything before him. One has to take care not to say too much, you understand? I say this to prove that he

really is, so to speak, more likely to have done this than anyone else, eh? You understand? The important

"Oh, I was told. Of course I don't altogether believe it. I am very sorry that I should have had to say this,

because I assure you I don't believe it myself; it is all nonsense, of course. It was stupid of me to say anything

"You see, it is very important, it is most important to know where you got this report from," said Lebedeff,

excitedly. He had risen from his seat, and was trying to keep step with the prince, running after him, up and

down. "Because look here, prince, I don't mind telling you now that as we were going along to Wilkin's this

morning, after telling me what you know about the fire, and saving the count and all that, the general was

pleased to drop certain hints to the same effect about Ferdishenko, but so vaguely and clumsily that I thought

better to put a few questions to him on the matter, with the result that I found the whole thing was an

invention of his excellency's own mind. Of course, he only lies with the best intentions; still, he lies. But,

such being the case, where could you have heard the same report? It was the inspiration of the moment with

him, you understand, so who could have told YOU? It is an important question, you see!"

"It was Colia told me, and his father told HIM at about six this morning. They met at the threshold, when

Colia was leaving the room for something or other." The prince told Lebedeff all that Colia had made known

"There now, that's what we may call SCENT!" said Lebedeff, rubbing his hands and laughing silently. "I

thought it must be so, you see. The general interrupted his innocent slumbers, at six o'clock, in order to go

and wake his beloved son, and warn him of the dreadful danger of companionship with Ferdishenko. Dear

me! what a dreadfully dangerous man Ferdishenko must be, and what touching paternal solicitude, on the part

"Listen, Lebedeff," began the prince, quite overwhelmed; "DO act quietlydon't make a scandal, Lebedeff, I

ask youI entreat you! No one must knowNO ONE, mind! In that case only, I will help you."

"Be assured, most honourable, most worthy of princesbe assured that the whole matter shall be buried

within my heart!" cried Lebedeff, in a paroxysm of exaltation. "I'd give every drop of my blood... Illustrious

prince, I am a poor wretch in soul and spirit, but ask the veriest scoundrel whether he would prefer to deal

with one like himself, or with a noblehearted man like you, and there is no doubt as to his choice! He'll

answer that he prefers the noblehearted manand there you have the triumph of virtue! Au revoir,

THE prince understood at last why he shivered with dread every time he thought of the three letters in his

When he fell into a heavy sleep on the sofa on the verandah, without having had the courage to open a single

one of the three envelopes, he again dreamed a painful dream, and once more that poor, "sinful" woman

appeared to him. Again she gazed at him with tears sparkling on her long lashes, and beckoned him after her;

He longed to get up and go to her at oncebut he COULD NOT. At length, almost in despair, he unfolded

These letters, too, were like a dream. We sometimes have strange, impossible dreams, contrary to all the laws

of nature. When we awake we remember them and wonder at their strangeness. You remember, perhaps, that

you were in full possession of your reason during this succession of fantastic images; even that you acted

with extraordinary logic and cunning while surrounded by murderers who hid their intentions and made great

demonstrations of friendship, while waiting for an opportunity to cut your throat. You remember how you

escaped them by some ingenious stratagem; then you doubted if they were really deceived, or whether they

were only pretending not to know your hidingplace; then you thought of another plan and hoodwinked them

once again. You remember all this quite clearly, but how is it that your reason calmly accepted all the

manifest absurdities and impossibilities that crowded into your dream? One of the murderers suddenly

changed into a woman before your very eyes; then the woman was transformed into a hideous, cunning little

dwarf; and you believed it, and accepted it all almost as a matter of coursewhile at the same time your

intelligence seemed unusually keen, and accomplished miracles of cunning, sagacity, and logic! Why is it

that when you awake to the world of realities you nearly always feel, sometimes very vividly, that the

vanished dream has carried with it some enigma which you have failed to solve? You smile at the

extravagance of your dream, and yet you feel that this tissue of absurdity contained some real idea, something

that belongs to your true life,something that exists, and has always existed, in your heart. You search your

dream for some prophecy that you were expecting. It has left a deep impression upon you, joyful or cruel, but

what it means, or what has been predicted to you in it, you can neither understand nor remember.

The reading of these letters produced some such effect upon the prince. He felt, before he even opened the

envelopes, that the very fact of their existence was like a nightmare. How could she ever have made up her

mind to write to her? he asked himself. How could she write about that at all? And how could such a wild

idea have entered her head? And yet, the strangest part of the matter was, that while he read the letters, he

himself almost believed in the possibility, and even in the justification, of the idea he had thought so wild. Of

course it was a mad dream, a nightmare, and yet there was something cruelly real about it. For hours he was

haunted by what he had read. Several passages returned again and again to his mind, and as he brooded over

them, he felt inclined to say to himself that he had foreseen and known all that was written here; it even

seemed to him that he had read the whole of this some time or other, long, long ago; and all that had

tormented and grieved him up to now was to be found in these old, long since read, letters.

"When you open this letter" (so the first began), "look first at the signature. The signature will tell you all, so

that I need explain nothing, nor attempt to justify myself. Were I in any way on a footing with you, you might

be offended at my audacity; but who am I, and who are you? We are at such extremes, and I am so far

Farther on, in another place, she wrote: "Do not consider my words as the sickly ecstasies of a diseased mind,

but you are, in my opinionperfection! I have seen youI see you every day. I do not judge you; I have not

weighed you in the scales of Reason and found you Perfectionit is simply an article of faith. But I must

confess one sin against youI love you. One should not love perfection. One should only look on it as

perfectionyet I am in love with you. Though love equalizes, do not fear. I have not lowered you to my

level, even in my most secret thoughts. I have written 'Do not fear,' as if you could fear. I would kiss your

footprints if I could; but, oh! I am not putting myself on a level with you!Look at the signaturequick,

"However, observe" (she wrote in another of the letters), "that although I couple you with him, yet I have not

once asked you whether you love him. He fell in love with you, though he saw you but once. He spoke of you

as of 'the light.' These are his own wordsI heard him use them. But I understood without his saying it that

you were all that light is to him. I lived near him for a whole month, and I understood then that you, too, must

"What was the matter yesterday?" (she wrote on another sheet). "I passed by you, and you seemed to me to

BLUSH. Perhaps it was only my fancy. If I were to bring you to the most loathsome den, and show you the

revelation of undisguised viceyou should not blush. You can never feel the sense of personal affront. You

may hate all who are mean, or base, or unworthybut not for yourselfonly for those whom they wrong.

No one can wrong YOU. Do you know, I think you ought to love mefor you are the same in my eyes as in

hisyou are as light. An angel cannot hate, perhaps cannot love, either. I often ask myselfis it possible to

love everybody? Indeed it is not; it is not in nature. Abstract love of humanity is nearly always love of self.

But you are different. You cannot help loving all, since you can compare with none, and are above all

personal offence or anger. Oh! how bitter it would be to me to know that you felt anger or shame on my

account, for that would be your fallyou would become comparable at once with such as me.

"Artists always draw the Saviour as an actor in one of the Gospel stories. I should do differently. I should

represent Christ alonethe disciples did leave Him alone occasionally. I should paint one little child left

with Him. This child has been playing about near Him, and had probably just been telling the Saviour

something in its pretty baby prattle. Christ had listened to it, but was now musingone hand reposing on the

child's bright head. His eyes have a faraway expression. Thought, great as the Universe, is in themHis

face is sad. The little one leans its elbow upon Christ's knee, and with its cheek resting on its hand, gazes up

at Him, pondering as children sometimes do ponder. The sun is setting. There you have my picture.

"You are innocentand in your innocence lies all your perfectionoh, remember that! What is my passion

"For Heaven's sake, don't misunderstand me! Do not think that I humiliate myself by writing thus to you, or

that I belong to that class of people who take a satisfaction in humiliating themselvesfrom pride. I have my

consolation, though it would be difficult to explain itbut I do not humiliate myself.

"Why do I wish to unite you two? For your sakes or my own? For my own sake, naturally. All the problems

of my life would thus be solved; I have thought so for a long time. I know that once when your sister

Adelaida saw my portrait she said that such beauty could overthrow the world. But I have renounced the

world. You think it strange that I should say so, for you saw me decked with lace and diamonds, in the

company of drunkards and wastrels. Take no notice of that; I know that I have almost ceased to exist. God

knows what it is dwelling within me nowit is not myself. I can see it every day in two dreadful eyes which

are always looking at me, even when not present. These eyes are silent now, they say nothing; but I know

their secret. His house is gloomy, and there is a secret in it. I am convinced that in some box he has a razor

hidden, tied round with silk, just like the one that Moscow murderer had. This man also lived with his

mother, and had a razor hidden away, tied round with white silk, and with this razor he intended to cut a

"All the while I was in their house I felt sure that somewhere beneath the floor there was hidden away some

dreadful corpse, wrapped in oilcloth, perhaps buried there by his father, who knows? Just as in the Moscow

"He is always silent, but I know well that he loves me so much that he must hate me. My wedding and yours

are to be on the same day; so I have arranged with him. I have no secrets from him. I would kill him from

very fright, but he will kill me first. He has just burst out laughing, and says that I am raving. He knows I am

There was much more of this delirious wandering in the letters one of them was very long.

At last the prince came out of the dark, gloomy park, in which he had wandered about for hours just as

yesterday. The bright night seemed to him to be lighter than ever. "It must be quite early," he thought. (He

had forgotten his watch.) There was a sound of distant music somewhere. "Ah," he thought, "the Vauxhall!

They won't be there today, of course!" At this moment he noticed that he was close to their house; he had felt

that he must gravitate to this spot eventually, and, with a beating heart, he mounted the verandah steps.

No one met him; the verandah was empty, and nearly pitch dark. He opened the door into the room, but it,

too, was dark and empty. He stood in the middle of the room in perplexity. Suddenly the door opened, and in

came Alexandra, candle in hand. Seeing the prince she stopped before him in surprise, looking at him

It was clear that she had been merely passing through the room from door to door, and had not had the

"Mamma is not very well, nor is Aglaya. Adelaida has gone to bed, and I am just going. We were alone the

"Never mind!" she laughed, "but why didn't you come earlier? Perhaps you were expected!"

He walked along the road towards his own house. His heart was beating, his thoughts were confused,

And suddenly, just as twice already he had awaked from sleep with the same vision, that very apparition now

seemed to rise up before him. The woman appeared to step out from the park, and stand in the path in front of

There she stood at last, face to face with him, for the first time since their parting.

She said something, but he looked silently back at her. His heart ached with anguish. Oh! never would he

banish the recollection of this meeting with her, and he never remembered it but with the same pain and

She went on her knees before himthere in the open roadlike a madwoman. He retreated a step, but she

caught his hand and kissed it, and, just as in his dream, the tears were sparkling on her long, beautiful lashes.

"Are you happyare you happy?" she asked. "Say this one word. Are you happy now? Today, this moment?

She did not rise from her knees; she would not listen to him; she put her questions hurriedly, as though she

"I am going away tomorrow, as you bade meI won't writeso that this is the last time I shall see you, the

The prince noticed that Rogojin had suddenly appeared at her side, and had taken her arm and was leading

"Wait a minute, prince," shouted the latter, as he went. "I shall be back in five minutes."

"I've put her in the carriage," he said; "it has been waiting round the corner there since ten o'clock. She

expected that you would be with THEM all the evening. I told her exactly what you wrote me. She won't

write to the girl any more, she promises; and tomorrow she will be off, as you wish. She desired to see you

for the last time, although you refused, so we've been sitting and waiting on that bench till you should pass on

"Of course she did!" said Rogojin, showing his teeth; "and I saw for myself what I knew before. You've read

"Of courseshe showed them to me herself. You are thinking of the razor, eh? Ha, ha, ha!"

"Oh, she is mad!" cried the prince, wringing his hands. "Who knows? Perhaps she is not so mad after all,"

"Well, goodbye," said Rogojin. "I'm off tomorrow too, you know. Remember me kindly! Bytheby," he

added, turning round sharply again, "did you answer her question just now? Are you happy, or not?"

"Ha, ha! I never supposed you would say 'yes,'" cried Rogojin, laughing sardonically.

A WEEK had elapsed since the rendezvous of our two friends on the green bench in the park, when, one fine

morning at about half past ten o'clock, Varvara Ardalionovna, otherwise Mrs. Ptitsin, who had been out to

There are certain people of whom it is difficult to say anything which will at once throw them into reliefin

other words, describe them graphically in their typical characteristics. These are they who are generally

known as "commonplace people," and this class comprises, of course, the immense majority of mankind.

Authors, as a rule, attempt to select and portray types rarely met with in their entirety, but these types are

"Podkoleosin" [A character in Gogol's comedy, The Wedding.] was perhaps an exaggeration, but he was by

no means a nonexistent character; on the contrary, how many intelligent people, after hearing of this

Podkoleosin from Gogol, immediately began to find that scores of their friends were exactly like him! They

knew, perhaps, before Gogol told them, that their friends were like Podkoleosin, but they did not know what

name to give them. In real life, young fellows seldom jump out of the window just before their weddings,

because such a feat, not to speak of its other aspects, must be a decidedly unpleasant mode of escape; and yet

there are plenty of bridegrooms, intelligent fellows too, who would be ready to confess themselves

Podkoleosins in the depths of their consciousness, just before marriage. Nor does every husband feel bound

to repeat at every step, "Tu l'as voulu, Georges Dandin!" like another typical personage; and yet how many

millions and billions of Georges Dandins there are in real life who feel inclined to utter this souldrawn cry

after their honeymoon, if not the day after the wedding! Therefore, without entering into any more serious

examination of the question, I will content myself with remarking that in real life typical characters are

"watered down," so to speak; and all these Dandins and Podkoleosins actually exist among us every day, but

in a diluted form. I will just add, however, that Georges Dandin might have existed exactly as Moliere

presented him, and probably does exist now and then, though rarely; and so I will end this scientific

examination, which is beginning to look like a newspaper criticism. But for all this, the question remains,

what are the novelists to do with commonplace people, and how are they to be presented to the reader in such

a form as to be in the least degree interesting? They cannot be left out altogether, for commonplace people

meet one at every turn of life, and to leave them out would be to destroy the whole reality and probability of

the story. To fill a novel with typical characters only, or with merely strange and uncommon people, would

render the book unreal and improbable, and would very likely destroy the interest. In my opinion, the duty of

the novelist is to seek out points of interest and instruction even in the characters of commonplace people.

For instance, when the whole essence of an ordinary person's nature lies in his perpetual and unchangeable

commonplaceness; and when in spite of all his endeavours to do something out of the common, this person

ends, eventually, by remaining in his unbroken line of routine. I think such an individual really does

become a type of his owna type of commonplaceness which will not for the world, if it can help it, be

contented, but strains and yearns to be something original and independent, without the slightest possibility

of being so. To this class of commonplace people belong several characters in this novel; characters

Such were, for instance, Varvara Ardalionovna Ptitsin, her husband, and her brother, Gania.

There is nothing so annoying as to be fairly rich, of a fairly good family, pleasing presence, average

education, to be "not stupid," kindhearted, and yet to have no talent at all, no originality, not a single idea of

Of such people there are countless numbers in this worldfar more even than appear. They can be divided

into two classes as all men canthat is, those of limited intellect, and those who are much cleverer. The

To a commonplace man of limited intellect, for instance, nothing is simpler than to imagine himself an

original character, and to revel in that belief without the slightest misgiving.

Many of our young women have thought fit to cut their hair short, put on blue spectacles, and call themselves

Nihilists. By doing this they have been able to persuade themselves, without further trouble, that they have

acquired new convictions of their own. Some men have but felt some little qualm of kindness towards their

fellowmen, and the fact has been quite enough to persuade them that they stand alone in the van of

enlightenment and that no one has such humanitarian feelings as they. Others have but to read an idea of

somebody else's, and they can immediately assimilate it and believe that it was a child of their own brain. The

"impudence of ignorance," if I may use the expression, is developed to a wonderful extent in such

This confidence of a stupid man in his own talents has been wonderfully depicted by Gogol in the amazing

character of Pirogoff. Pirogoff has not the slightest doubt of his own genius,nay, of his SUPERIORITY of

genius,so certain is he of it that he never questions it. How many Pirogoffs have there not been among our

writersscholarspropagandists? I say "have been," but indeed there are plenty of them at this very day.

Our friend, Gania, belonged to the other classto the "much cleverer" persons, though he was from head to

foot permeated and saturated with the longing to be original. This class, as I have said above, is far less

happy. For the "clever commonplace" person, though he may possibly imagine himself a man of genius and

originality, none the less has within his heart the deathless worm of suspicion and doubt; and this doubt

sometimes brings a clever man to despair. (As a rule, however, nothing tragic happens;his liver becomes a

little damaged in the course of time, nothing more serious. Such men do not give up their aspirations after

originality without a severe struggle,and there have been men who, though good fellows in themselves,

and even benefactors to humanity, have sunk to the level of base criminals for the sake of originality.

Gania was a beginner, as it were, upon this road. A deep and unchangeable consciousness of his own lack of

talent, combined with a vast longing to be able to persuade himself that he was original, had rankled in his

He seemed to have been born with overwrought nerves, and in his passionate desire to excel, he was often led

to the brink of some rash step; and yet, having resolved upon such a step, when the moment arrived, he

invariably proved too sensible to take it. He was ready, in the same way, to do a base action in order to obtain

his wishedfor object; and yet, when the moment came to do it, he found that he was too honest for any great

baseness. (Not that he objected to acts of petty meannesshe was always ready for THEM.) He looked with

hate and loathing on the poverty and downfall of his family, and treated his mother with haughty contempt,

although he knew that his whole future depended on her character and reputation.

Aglaya had simply frightened him; yet he did not give up all thoughts of herthough he never seriously

hoped that she would condescend to him. At the time of his "adventure" with Nastasia Philipovna he had

At the moment when he lost Aglaya, and after the scene with Nastasia, he had felt so low in his own eyes that

he actually brought the money back to the prince. Of this returning of the money given to him by a

madwoman who had received it from a madman, he had often repented sincethough he never ceased to be

proud of his action. During the short time that Muishkin remained in Petersburg Gania had had time to come

to hate him for his sympathy, though the prince told him that it was "not everyone who would have acted so

nobly" as to return the money. He had long pondered, too, over his relations with Aglaya, and had persuaded

himself that with such a strange, childish, innocent character as hers, things might have ended very

differently. Remorse then seized him; he threw up his post, and buried himself in selftorment and reproach.

He lived at Ptitsin's, and openly showed contempt for the latter, though he always listened to his advice, and

was sensible enough to ask for it when he wanted it. Gavrila Ardalionovitch was angry with Ptitsin because

the latter did not care to become a Rothschild. "If you are to be a Jew," he said, "do it properly squeeze

people right and left, show some character; be the King of the Jews while you are about it."

Ptitsin was quiet and not easily offendedhe only laughed. But on one occasion he explained seriously to

Gania that he was no Jew, that he did nothing dishonest, that he could not help the market price of money,

that, thanks to his accurate habits, he had already a good footing and was respected, and that his business was

"I shan't ever be a Rothschild, and there is no reason why I should," he added, smiling; "but I shall have a

house in the Liteynaya, perhaps two, and that will be enough for me." "Who knows but what I may have

three!" he concluded to himself; but this dream, cherished inwardly, he never confided to a soul.

Nature loves and favours such people. Ptitsin will certainly have his reward, not three houses, but four,

precisely because from childhood up he had realized that he would never be a Rothschild. That will be the

limit of Ptitsin's fortune, and, come what may, he will never have more than four houses.

Varvara Ardalionovna was not like her brother. She too, had passionate desires, but they were persistent

rather than impetuous. Her plans were as wise as her methods of carrying them out. No doubt she also

belonged to the category of ordinary people who dream of being original, but she soon discovered that she

had not a grain of true originality, and she did not let it trouble her too much. Perhaps a certain kind of pride

came to her help. She made her first concession to the demands of practical life with great resolution when

she consented to marry Ptitsin. However, when she married she did not say to herself, "Never mind a mean

action if it leads to the end in view," as her brother would certainly have said in such a case; it is quite

probable that he may have said it when he expressed his elderbrotherly satisfaction at her decision. Far from

this; Varvara Ardalionovna did not marry until she felt convinced that her future husband was unassuming,

agreeable, almost cultured, and that nothing on earth would tempt him to a really dishonourable deed. As to

small meannesses, such trifles did not trouble her. Indeed, who is free from them? It is absurd to expect the

ideal! Besides, she knew that her marriage would provide a refuge for all her family. Seeing Gania unhappy,

she was anxious to help him, in spite of their former disputes and misunderstandings. Ptitsin, in a friendly

way, would press his brotherinlaw to enter the army. "You know," he said sometimes, jokingly, "you

despise generals and generaldom, but you will see that 'they' will all end by being generals in their turn. You

"But why should they suppose that I despise generals?" Gania thought sarcastically to himself.

To serve her brother's interests, Varvara Ardalionovna was constantly at the Epanchins' house, helped by the

fact that in childhood she and Gania had played with General Ivan Fedorovitch's daughters. It would have

been inconsistent with her character if in these visits she had been pursuing a chimera; her project was not

chimerical at all; she was building on a firm basison her knowledge of the character of the Epanchin

family, especially Aglaya, whom she studied closely. All Varvara's efforts were directed towards bringing

Aglaya and Gania together. Perhaps she achieved some result; perhaps, also, she made the mistake of

depending too much upon her brother, and expecting more from him than he would ever be capable of giving.

However this may be, her manoeuvres were skilful enough. For weeks at a time she would never mention

Gania. Her attitude was modest but dignified, and she was always extremely truthful and sincere. Examining

the depths of her conscience, she found nothing to reproach herself with, and this still further strengthened

her in her designs. But Varvara Ardalionovna sometimes remarked that she felt spiteful; that there was a good

deal of vanity in her, perhaps even of wounded vanity. She noticed this at certain times more than at others,

Today, as I have said, she returned from their house with a heavy feeling of dejection. There was a sensation

Arrived at her own house, Varia heard a considerable commotion going on in the upper storey, and

distinguished the voices of her father and brother. On entering the salon she found Gania pacing up and down

at frantic speed, pale with rage and almost tearing his hair. She frowned, and subsided on to the sofa with a

tired air, and without taking the trouble to remove her hat. She very well knew that if she kept quiet and asked

her brother nothing about his reason for tearing up and down the room, his wrath would fall upon her head.

"Old story? No! Heaven knows what's up nowI don't! Father has simply gone mad; mother's in floods of

tears. Upon my word, Varia, I must kick him out of the house; or else go myself," he added, probably

remembering that he could not well turn people out of a house which was not his own.

"Make allowances? For whom? Himthe old blackguard? No, no, Variathat won't do! It won't do, I tell

you! And look at the swagger of the man! He's all to blame himself, and yet he puts on so much 'side' that

you'd thinkmy word!'It's too much trouble to go through the gate, you must break the fence for me!'

That's the sort of air he puts on; but what's the matter with you, Varia? What a curious expression you have!"

"I'm all right," said Varia, in a tone that sounded as though she were all wrong.

"Nothing unexpected. I discovered that it's all true. My husband was wiser than either of us. Just as he

"The prince is formally engaged to herthat's settled. The elder sisters told me about it. Aglaya has agreed.

They don't attempt to conceal it any longer; you know how mysterious and secret they have all been up to

now. Adelaida's wedding is put off again, so that both can be married on one day. Isn't that delightfully

romantic? Somebody ought to write a poem on it. Sit down and write an ode instead of tearing up and down

like that. This evening Princess Bielokonski is to arrive; she comes just in timethey have a party tonight.

He is to be presented to old Bielokonski, though I believe he knows her already; probably the engagement

will be openly announced. They are only afraid that he may knock something down, or trip over something

Gania listened attentively, but to his sister's astonishment he was by no means so impressed by this news

"Well, it was clear enough all along," he said, after a moment's reflection. "So that's the end," he added, with

a disagreeable smile, continuing to walk up and down the room, but much slower than before, and glancing

"It's a good thing that you take it philosophically, at all events," said Varia. "I'm really very glad of it."

"I think I have served you faithfully. I never even asked you what happiness you expected to find with

"Come, come, don't overdo your philosophy. Of course you did. Now it's all over, and a good thing, too; pair

of fools that we have been! I confess I have never been able to look at it seriously. I busied myself in it for

your sake, thinking that there was no knowing what might happen with a funny girl like that to deal with.

There were ninety to one chances against it. To this moment I can't make out why you wished for it."

"H'm! now, I suppose, you and your husband will never weary of egging me on to work again. You'll begin

your lectures about perseverance and strength of will, and all that. I know it all by heart," said Gania,

"He's got some new idea in his head," thought Varia. "Are they pleased over therethe parents?" asked

"Nno, I don't think they are. You can judge for yourself. I think the general is pleased enough; her mother

is a little uneasy. She always loathed the idea of the prince as a HUSBAND; everybody knows that."

"Of course, naturally. The bridegroom is an impossible and ridiculous one. I mean, has SHE given her formal

"She has not said 'no,' up to now, and that's all. It was sure to be so with her. You know what she is like. You

know how absurdly shy she is. You remember how she used to hide in a cupboard as a child, so as to avoid

seeing visitors, for hours at a time. She is just the same now; but, do you know, I think there is something

serious in the matter, even from her side; I feel it, somehow. She laughs at the prince, they say, from morn to

night in order to hide her real feelings; but you may be sure she finds occasion to say something or other to

him on the sly, for he himself is in a state of radiant happiness. He walks in the clouds; they say he is

extremely funny just now; I heard it from themselves. They seemed to be laughing at me in their sleeves

Gania had begun to frown, and probably Varia added this last sentence in order to probe his thought.

"I'll turn him out!" shouted Gania, glad of the opportunity of venting his vexation. "I shall just turn him

"How 'as he did yesterday'? What do you mean? What did he do yesterday?" asked Gania, in alarm.

"What? You don't mean to say that he went there yesterday!" cried Gania, flushing red with shame and anger.

"Good heavens, Varia! Speak! You have just been there. WAS he there or not, QUICK?" And Gania rushed

"What are you doing? Where are you going to? You can't let him go now; if you do he'll go and do something

"What did he do there? What did he say?" "They couldn't tell me themselves; they couldn't make head or tail

of it; but he frightened them all. He came to see the general, who was not at home; so he asked for Lizabetha

Prokofievna. First of all, he begged her for some place, or situation, for work of some kind, and then he began

to complain about US, about me and my husband, and you, especially YOU; he said a lot of things."

"Nonothing more than that. Why, they couldn't understand him themselves; and very likely didn't tell me

Gania seized his head with both hands and tottered to the window; Varia sat down at the other window.

"Funny girl, Aglaya," she observed, after a pause. "When she left me she said, 'Give my special and personal

respects to your parents; I shall certainly find an opportunity to see your father one day,' and so serious over

"Wasn't she joking? She was speaking sarcastically!" "Not a bit of it; that's just the strange part of it."

"That they do NOT know about it in the house is quite certain, the rest of them, I mean; but you have given

me an idea. Aglaya perhaps knows. She alone, though, if anyone; for the sisters were as astonished as I was

"Oh! it's not a great matter to guess who told her. A thief! A thief in our family, and the head of the family,

"Oh! nonsense!" cried Varia, angrily. "That was nothing but a drunkard's tale. Nonsense! Why, who invented

the whole thing Lebedeff and the princea pretty pair! Both were probably drunk."

"Father is a drunkard and a thief; I am a beggar, and the husband of my sister is a usurer," continued Gania,

bitterly. "There was a pretty list of advantages with which to enchant the heart of Aglaya."

"Don't lose your temper. You are just like a schoolboy. You think that all this sort of thing would harm you in

Aglaya's eyes, do you? You little know her character. She is capable of refusing the most brilliant party, and

running away and starving in a garret with some wretched student; that's the sort of girl she is. You never

could or did understand how interesting you would have seen in her eyes if you had come firmly and proudly

through our misfortunes. The prince has simply caught her with hook and line; firstly, because he never

thought of fishing for her, and secondly, because he is an idiot in the eyes of most people. It's quite enough

for her that by accepting him she puts her family out and annoys them all roundthat's what she likes. You

"We shall see whether I understand or no!" said Gania, enigmatically. "But I shouldn't like her to know all

about father, all the same. I thought the prince would manage to hold his tongue about this, at least. He

prevented Lebedeff spreading the newshe wouldn't even tell me all when I asked him"

"Then you must see that he is not responsible. What does it matter to you now, in any case? What are you

hoping for still? If you HAVE a hope left, it is that your suffering air may soften her heart towards you."

"Oh, she would funk a scandal like anyone else. You are all tarred with one brush!"

"What! AGLAYA would have funked? You are a chickenhearted fellow, Gania!" said Varia, looking at her

brother with contempt. "Not one of us is worth much. Aglaya may be a wild sort of a girl, but she is far

"All I'm afraid of ismother. I'm afraid this scandal about father may come to her ears; perhaps it has

Varia had risen from her place and had started to go upstairs to her mother; but at this observation of Gania's

"Hippolyte, probably. He would think it the most delightful amusement in the world to tell her of it the

"But how could he know anything of it? Tell me that. Lebedeff and the prince determined to tell no

"What, Hippolyte? He found it out himself, of course. Why, you have no idea what a cunning little animal he

is; dirty little gossip! He has the most extraordinary nose for smelling out other people's secrets, or anything

approaching to scandal. Believe it or not, but I'm pretty sure he has got round Aglaya. If he hasn't, he soon

will. Rogojin is intimate with him, too. How the prince doesn't notice it, I can't understand. The little wretch

considers me his enemy now and does his best to catch me tripping. What on earth does it matter to him,

when he's dying? However, you'll see; I shall catch HIM tripping yet, and not he me."

"Why did you get him over here, if you hate him so? And is it really worth your while to try to score off

"I thought he might be useful. You know he is in love with Aglaya himself, now, and has written to her; he

"Oh! he's not dangerous there!" cried Gania, laughing angrily. "However, I believe there is something of that

sort in the air; he is very likely to be in love, for he is a mere boy. But he won't write anonymous letters to the

old lady; that would be too audacious a thing for him to attempt; but I dare swear the very first thing he did

was to show me up to Aglaya as a base deceiver and intriguer. I confess I was fool enough to attempt

something through him at first. I thought he would throw himself into my service out of revengeful feelings

towards the prince, the sly little beast! But I know him better now. As for the theft, he may have heard of it

from the widow in Petersburg, for if the old man committed himself to such an act, he can have done it for no

other object but to give the money to her. Hippolyte said to me, without any prelude, that the general had

promised the widow four hundred roubles. Of course I understood, and the little wretch looked at me with a

nasty sort of satisfaction. I know him; you may depend upon it he went and told mother too, for the pleasure

of wounding her. And why doesn't he die, I should like to know? He undertook to die within three weeks, and

here he is getting fatter. His cough is better, too. It was only yesterday that he said that was the second day he

"I don't HATE, I despise him," said Gania, grandly. "Well, I do hate him, if you like!" he added, with a

sudden access of rage, "and I'll tell him so to his face, even when he's dying! If you had but read his

confessiongood Lord! what refinement of impudence! Oh, but I'd have liked to whip him then and there,

like a schoolboy, just to see how surprised he would have been! Now he hates everybody because heOh, I

say, what on earth are they doing there! Listen to that noise! I really can't stand this any longer. Ptitsin!" he

cried, as the latter entered the room, "what in the name of goodness are we coming to? Listen to that"

But the noise came rapidly nearer, the door burst open, and old General Ivolgin, raging, furious,

purplefaced, and trembling with anger, rushed in. He was followed by Nina Alexandrovna, Colia, and

HIPPOLYTE had now been five days at the Ptitsins'. His flitting from the prince's to these new quarters had

been brought about quite naturally and without many words. He did not quarrel with the princein fact, they

seemed to part as friends. Gania, who had been hostile enough on that eventful evening, had himself come to

see him a couple of days later, probably in obedience to some sudden impulse. For some reason or other,

Rogojin too had begun to visit the sick boy. The prince thought it might be better for him to move away from

his (the prince's) house. Hippolyte informed him, as he took his leave, that Ptitsin "had been kind enough to

offer him a corner," and did not say a word about Gania, though Gania had procured his invitation, and

himself came to fetch him away. Gania noticed this at the time, and put it to Hippolyte's debit on account.

Gania was right when he told his sister that Hippolyte was getting better; that he was better was clear at the

first glance. He entered the room now last of all, deliberately, and with a disagreeable smile on his lips.

Nina Alexandrovna came in, looking frightened. She had changed much since we last saw her, half a year

ago, and had grown thin and pale. Colia looked worried and perplexed. He could not understand the vagaries

of the general, and knew nothing of the last achievement of that worthy, which had caused so much

commotion in the house. But he could see that his father had of late changed very much, and that he had

begun to behave in so extraordinary a fashion both at home and abroad that he was not like the same man.

What perplexed and disturbed him as much as anything was that his father had entirely given up drinking

during the last few days. Colia knew that he had quarrelled with both Lebedeff and the prince, and had just

"Really, mother," he had assured Nina Alexandrovna upstairs, "really you had better let him drink. He has not

had a drop for three days; he must be suffering agoniesThe general now entered the room, threw the door

"Look here, my dear sir," he began, addressing Ptitsin in a very loud tone of voice; "if you have really made

up your mind to sacrifice an old manyour father too or at all events father of your wifean old man who

has served his emperorto a wretched little atheist like this, all I can say is, sir, my foot shall cease to tread

your floors. Make your choice, sir; make your choice quickly, if you please! Me or thisscrew! Yes, screw,

sir; I said it accidentally, but let the word standthis screw, for he screws and drills himself into my soul"

"No, sir, NOT corkscrew. I am a general, not a bottle, sir. Make your choice, sirme or him."

"A nap?" shrieked the general. "I am not drunk, sir; you insult me! I see," he continued, rising, "I see that all

He was not allowed to finish his sentence. Somebody pushed him back into his chair, and begged him to be

calm. Nina Alexandrovna trembled, and cried quietly. Gania retired to the window in disgust.

"What have you done, indeed?" put in Nina Alexandrovna. "You ought to be ashamed of yourself, teasing an

"And pray what IS my position, madame? I have the greatest respect for you, personally; but"

"He's a little screw," cried the general; "he drills holes my heart and soul. He wishes me to be a pervert to

atheism. Know, you young greenhorn, that I was covered with honours before ever you were born; and you

are nothing better than a wretched little worm, torn in two with coughing, and dying slowly of your own

malice and unbelief. What did Gavrila bring you over here for? They're all against me, even to my own

"Oh, comenonsense!" cried Gania; "if you did not go shaming us all over the town, things might be better

"Whatshame you? I?what do you mean, you young calf? I shame you? I can only do you honour, sir; I

He jumped up from his chair in a fit of uncontrollable rage. Gania was very angry too.

Gania began, but did not finish. The twofather and sonstood before one another, both unspeakably

"Speak!" said the general, beside himself with rage and excitement; "speakunder the penalty of a father's

"Oh, father's curse be hangedyou don't frighten me that way!" said Gania. "Whose fault is it that you have

been as mad as a March hare all this week? It is just a weekyou see, I count the days. Take care now; don't

provoke me too much, or I'll tell all. Why did you go to the Epanchins' yesterdaytell me that? And you call

yourself an old man, too, with grey hair, and father of a family! H'mnice sort of a father."

"Yes, but how have I offended him?" repeated Hippolyte, still in the same jeering voice. " Why does he call

me a screw? You all heard it. He came to me himself and began telling me about some Captain Eropegoff. I

don't wish for your company, general. I always avoided youyou know that. What have I to do with Captain

Eropegoff? All I did was to express my opinion that probably Captain Eropegoff never existed at all!"

But the general only stood stupefied and gazed around in a dazed way. Gania's speech had impressed him,

with its terrible candour. For the first moment or two he could find no words to answer him, and it was only

"There, you see! Even your own son supports my statement that there never was such a person as Captain

"What? Didn't exist?" cried the poor general, and a deep blush suffused his face.

"What did you mean, sir, that he didn't exist? Explain yourself," he repeated, angrily.

"Because he DIDN'T existnever could and never didthere! You'd better drop the subject, I warn you!"

"And this is my sonmy own sonwhom Ioh, gracious Heaven! EropegoffEroshka Eropegoff didn't

"No, sir, Kapitoshkanot Eroshka. I mean, Kapiton Alexeyevitch retired majormarried Maria Petrovna

LuLuhe was my friend and companionLutugofffrom our earliest beginnings. I closed his eyes for

The general shouted in his fury; but it was to be concluded that his wrath was not kindled by the expressed

doubt as to Kapiton's existence. This was his scapegoat; but his excitement was caused by something quite

different. As a rule he would have merely shouted down the doubt as to Kapiton, told a long yarn about his

friend, and eventually retired upstairs to his room. But today, in the strange uncertainty of human nature, it

seemed to require but so small an offence as this to make his cup to overflow. The old man grew purple in the

face, he raised his hands. "Enough of this!" he yelled. "My curseaway, out of the house I go! Colia, bring

"What have you done now?" said Varia to Gania. "He'll probably be making off THERE again! What a

"Well, he shouldn't steal," cried Gania, panting with fury. And just at this moment his eye met Hippolyte's.

"As for you, sir," he cried, "you should at least remember that you are in a strange house andreceiving

hospitality; you should not take the opportunity of tormenting an old man, sir, who is too evidently out of his

"I don't quite agree with you that your father is out of his mind," he observed, quietly. "On the contrary, I

cannot help thinking he has been less demented of late. Don't you think so? He has grown so cunning and

careful, and weighs his words so deliberately; he spoke to me about that Kapiton fellow with an object, you

"Oh, devil take what he wanted you to do! Don't try to be too cunning with me, young man!" shouted Gania.

"If you are aware of the real reason for my father's present condition (and you have kept such an excellent

spying watch during these last few days that you are sure to be aware of it)you had no right whatever to

torment theunfortunate man, and to worry my mother by your exaggerations of the affair; because the

whole business is nonsensesimply a drunken freak, and nothing more, quite unproved by any evidence,

and I don't believe that much of it!" (he snapped his fingers). "But you must needs spy and watch over us all,

"Because you are a humbug, sir; and thought fit to worry people for half an hour, and tried to frighten them

into believing that you would shoot yourself with your little empty pistol, pirouetting about and playing at

suicide! I gave you hospitality, you have fattened on it, your cough has left you, and you repay all this"

"Excuse metwo words! I am Varvara Ardalionovna's guest, not yours; YOU have extended no hospitality

to me. On the contrary, if I am not mistaken, I believe you are yourself indebted to Mr. Ptitsin's hospitality.

Four days ago I begged my mother to come down here and find lodgings, because I certainly do feel better

here, though I am not fat, nor have I ceased to cough. I am today informed that my room is ready for me;

therefore, having thanked your sister and mother for their kindness to me, I intend to leave the house this

evening. I beg your pardonI interrupted youI think you were about to add something?"

"Excuse meI will take a seat," interrupted Hippolyte once more, sitting down deliberately; "for I am not

strong yet. Now then, I am ready to hear you. Especially as this is the last chance we shall have of a talk, and

"I assure you I did not mean to reckon up debits and credits," he began, "and if you"

"I don't understand your condescension," said Hippolyte. "As for me, I promised myself, on the first day of

my arrival in this house, that I would have the satisfaction of settling accounts with you in a very thorough

manner before I said goodbye to you. I intend to perform this operation now, if you like; after you, though,

"Well, only for the sake of a lady," said Hippolyte, laughing. "I am ready to put off the reckoning, but only

put it off, Varvara Ardalionovna, because an explanation between your brother and myself has become an

absolute necessity, and I could not think of leaving the house without clearing up all misunderstandings first."

"In a word, you are a wretched little scandalmonger," cried Gania, "and you cannot go away without a

"You see," said Hippolyte, coolly, " you can't restrain yourself. You'll be dreadfully sorry afterwards if you

"You won't? Very well. I shall be as short as possible, for my part. Two or three times today I have had the

word 'hospitality' pushed down my throat; this is not fair. In inviting me here you yourself entrapped me for

your own use; you thought I wished to revenge myself upon the prince. You heard that Aglaya Ivanovna had

been kind to me and read my confession. Making sure that I should give myself up to your interests, you

hoped that you might get some assistance out of me. I will not go into details. I don't ask either admission or

confirmation of this from yourself; I am quite content to leave you to your conscience, and to feel that we

"What a history you are weaving out of the most ordinary circumstances!" cried Varia.

"Excuse me, Varia Ardalionovna, I will proceed. I can, of course, neither love nor respect the prince, though

he is a goodhearted fellow, if a little queer. But there is no need whatever for me to hate him. I quite

understood your brother when he first offered me aid against the prince, though I did not show it; I knew well

that your brother was making a ridiculous mistake in me. I am ready to spare him, however, even now; but

"Having now shown you that I am not quite such a fool as I look, and that I have to be fished for with a rod

and line for a good long while before I am caught, I will proceed to explain why I specially wished to make

your brother look a fool. That my motive power is hate, I do not attempt to conceal. I have felt that before

dying (and I am dying, however much fatter I may appear to you), I must absolutely make a fool of, at least,

one of that class of men which has dogged me all my life, which I hate so cordially, and which is so

prominently represented by your much esteemed brother. I should not enjoy paradise nearly so much without

having done this first. I hate you, Gavrila Ardalionovitch, solely (this may seem curious to you, but I

repeat)solely because you are the type, and incarnation, and head, and crown of the most impudent, the

most selfsatisfied, the most vulgar and detestable form of commonplaceness. You are ordinary of the

ordinary; you have no chance of ever fathering the pettiest idea of your own. And yet you are as jealous and

conceited as you can possibly be; you consider yourself a great genius; of this you are persuaded, although

there are dark moments of doubt and rage, when even this fact seems uncertain. There are spots of darkness

on your horizon, though they will disappear when you become completely stupid. But a long and chequered

path lies before you, and of this I am glad. In the first place you will never gain a certain person."

"Come, come! This is intolerable! You had better stop, you little mischiefmaking wretch!" cried Varia.

Hippolyte paused, and looked at him intently and with great gratification. He then turned his gaze upon

Gania might justly complain of the hardness with which fate treated him. Varia dared not speak to him for a

long while, as he strode past her, backwards and forwards. At last he went and stood at the window, looking

out, with his back turned towards her. There was a fearful row going on upstairs again.

"Are you off?" said Gania, suddenly, remarking that she had risen and was about to leave the room. "Wait a

He approached the table and laid a small sheet of paper before her. It looked like a little note.

"GAVRILA ARDOLIONOVITCH,persuaded of your kindness of heart, I have determined to ask your

advice on a matter of great importance to myself. I should like to meet you tomorrow morning at seven

o'clock by the green bench in the park. It is not far from our house. Varvara Ardalionovna, who must

Gania, little as he felt inclined for swagger at this moment, could not avoid showing his triumph, especially

just after such humiliating remarks as those of Hippolyte. A smile of self satisfaction beamed on his face,

"And this is the very day that they were to announce the engagement! What will she do next?"

"Oh, THAT'S all the same! The chief thing is that she wants to see you after six months' absence. Look here,

Gania, this is a SERIOUS business. Don't swagger again and lose the gameplay carefully, but don't funk,

do you understand? As if she could possibly avoid seeing what I have been working for all this last six

months! And just imagine, I was there this morning and not a word of this! I was there, you know, on the sly.

The old lady did not know, or she would have kicked me out. I ran some risk for you, you see. I did so want

Here there was a frantic noise upstairs once more; several people seemed to be rushing downstairs at once.

"Now, Gania," cried Varia, frightened, "we can't let him go out! We can't afford to have a breath of scandal

But the father of the family was out in the road already. Colia was carrying his bag for him; Nina

Alexandrovna stood and cried on the doorstep; she wanted to run after the general, but Ptitsin kept her back.

"You will only excite him more," he said. "He has nowhere else to go tohe'll be back here in half an hour.

I've talked it all over with Colia; let him play the fool a bit, it will do him good."

"What are you up to? Where are you off to? You've nowhere to go to, you know," cried Gania, out of the

The general stopped, turned round, raised his hands and remarked: "My curse be upon this house!"

"Which observation should always be made in as theatrical a tone as possible," muttered Gania, shutting the

No sooner had his sister left him alone, than Gania took the note out of his pocket, kissed it, and pirouetted

As a general rule, old General Ivolgin's paroxysms ended in smoke. He had before this experienced fits of

sudden fury, but not very often, because he was really a man of peaceful and kindly disposition. He had tried

hundreds of times to overcome the dissolute habits which he had contracted of late years. He would suddenly

remember that he was "a father," would be reconciled with his wife, and shed genuine tears. His feeling for

Nina Alexandrovna amounted almost to adoration; she had pardoned so much in silence, and loved him still

in spite of the state of degradation into which he had fallen. But the general's struggles with his own

weakness never lasted very long. He was, in his way, an impetuous man, and a quiet life of repentance in the

bosom of his family soon became insupportable to him. In the end he rebelled, and flew into rages which he

regretted, perhaps, even as he gave way to them, but which were beyond his control. He picked quarrels with

everyone, began to hold forth eloquently, exacted unlimited respect, and at last disappeared from the house,

and sometimes did not return for a long time. He had given up interfering in the affairs of his family for two

But on this occasion there was something more serious than usual. Everyone seemed to know something, but

The general had turned up in the bosom of his family two or three days before, but not, as usual, with the

olive branch of peace in his hand, not in the garb of penitencein which he was usually clad on such

occasionsbut, on the contrary, in an uncommonly bad temper. He had arrived in a quarrelsome mood,

pitching into everyone he came across, and talking about all sorts and kinds of subjects in the most

unexpected manner, so that it was impossible to discover what it was that was really putting him out. At

moments he would be apparently quite bright and happy; but as a rule he would sit moody and thoughtful. He

would abruptly commence to hold forth about the Epanchins, about Lebedeff, or the prince, and equally

abruptly would stop short and refuse to speak another word, answering all further questions with a stupid

smile, unconscious that he was smiling, or that he had been asked a question. The whole of the previous night

he had spent tossing about and groaning, and poor Nina Alexandrovna had been busy making cold

compresses and warm fomentations and so on, without being very clear how to apply them. He had fallen

asleep after a while, but not for long, and had awaked in a state of violent hypochondria which had ended in

his quarrel with Hippolyte, and the solemn cursing of Ptitsin's establishment generally. It was also observed

during those two or three days that he was in a state of morbid selfesteem, and was specially touchy on all

points of honour. Colia insisted, in discussing the matter with his mother, that all this was but the outcome of

abstinence from drink, or perhaps of pining after Lebedeff, with whom up to this time the general had been

upon terms of the greatest friendship; but with whom, for some reason or other, he had quarrelled a few days

since, parting from him in great wrath. There had also been a scene with the prince. Colia had asked an

explanation of the latter, but had been forced to conclude that he was not told the whole truth.

If Hippolyte and Nina Alexandrovna had, as Gania suspected, had some special conversation about the

general's actions, it was strange that the malicious youth, whom Gania had called a scandalmonger to his

The fact is that probably Hippolyte was not quite so black as Gania painted him; and it was hardly likely that

he had informed Nina Alexandrovna of certain events, of which we know, for the mere pleasure of giving her

pain. We must never forget that human motives are generally far more complicated than we are apt to

suppose, and that we can very rarely accurately describe the motives of another. It is much better for the

writer, as a rule, to content himself with the bare statement of events; and we shall take this line with regard

to the catastrophe recorded above, and shall state the remaining events connected with the general's trouble

shortly, because we feel that we have already given to this secondary character in our story more attention

The course of events had marched in the following order. When Lebedeff returned, in company with the

general, after their expedition to town a few days since, for the purpose of investigation, he brought the prince

no information whatever. If the latter had not himself been occupied with other thoughts and impressions at

the time, he must have observed that Lebedeff not only was very uncommunicative, but even appeared

When the prince did give the matter a little attention, he recalled the fact that during these days he had always

found Lebedeff to be in radiantly good spirits, when they happened to meet; and further, that the general and

Lebedeff were always together. The two friends did not seem ever to be parted for a moment.

Occasionally the prince heard loud talking and laughing upstairs, and once he detected the sound of a jolly

soldier's song going on above, and recognized the unmistakable bass of the general's voice. But the sudden

outbreak of song did not last; and for an hour afterwards the animated sound of apparently drunken

conversation continued to be heard from above. At length there was the clearest evidence of a grand mutual

embracing, and someone burst into tears. Shortly after this, however, there was a violent but shortlived

All these days Colia had been in a state of great mental preoccupation. Muishkin was usually out all day, and

only came home late at night. On his return he was invariably informed that Colia had been looking for him.

However, when they did meet, Colia never had anything particular to tell him, excepting that he was highly

"They drag each other about the place," he said, and get drunk together at the pub close by here, and quarrel

in the street on the way home, and embrace one another after it, and don't seem to part for a moment."

When the prince pointed out that there was nothing new about that, for that they had always behaved in this

manner together, Colia did not know what to say; in fact he could not explain what it was that specially

On the morning following the bacchanalian songs and quarrels recorded above, as the prince stepped out of

the house at about eleven o'clock, the general suddenly appeared before him, much agitated.

"I have long sought the honour and opportunity of meeting you muchesteemed Lef Nicolaievitch," he

murmured, pressing the prince's hand very hard, almost painfully so; "longvery long."

"NoI will not sit down,I am keeping you, I see,another time!I think I may be permitted to

congratulate you upon the realization of your heart's best wishes, is it not so?"

The prince blushed. He thought, as so many in his position do, that nobody had seen, heard, noticed, or

"Ohbe easy, sir, be easy! I shall not wound your tenderest feelings. I've been through it all myself, and I

know well how unpleasant it is when an outsider sticks his nose in where he is not wanted. I experience this

every morning. I came to speak to you about another matter, though, an important matter. A very important

"Welljust for one second, then. The fact is, I came for advice. Of course I live now without any very

practical objects in life; but, being full of selfrespect, in which quality the ordinary Russian is so deficient as

a rule, and of activity, I am desirous, in a word, prince, of placing myself and my wife and children in a

"Quite soquite so! But this is all mere nonsense. I came here to speak of something quite different,

something very important, prince. And I have determined to come to you as to a man in whose sincerity and

The prince was watching his guest, if not with much surprise, at all events with great attention and curiosity.

The old man was very pale; every now and then his lips trembled, and his hands seemed unable to rest

quietly, but continually moved from place to place. He had twice already jumped up from his chair and sat

down again without being in the least aware of it. He would take up a hook from the table and open

ittalking all the while,look at the heading of a chapter, shut it and put it back again, seizing another

immediately, but holding it unopened in his hand, and waving it in the air as he spoke.

"Not in the leastnot in the least, I assure you. On the contrary, I am listening most attentively, and am

"Prince, I wish to place myself in a respectable positionI wish to esteem myselfand to"

"My dear sir, a man of such noble aspirations is worthy of all esteem by virtue of those aspirations alone."

The prince brought out his "copybook sentence" in the firm belief that it would produce a good effect. He

felt instinctively that some such wellsounding humbug, brought out at the proper moment, would soothe the

old man's feelings, and would be specially acceptable to such a man in such a position. At all hazards, his

guest must be despatched with heart relieved and spirit comforted; that was the problem before the prince at

The phrase flattered the general, touched him, and pleased him mightily. He immediately changed his tone,

and started off on a long and solemn explanation. But listen as he would, the prince could make neither head

The general spoke hotly and quickly for ten minutes; he spoke as though his words could not keep pace with

his crowding thoughts. Tears stood in his eyes, and yet his speech was nothing but a collection of

disconnected sentences, without beginning and without enda string of unexpected words and unexpected

sentimentscolliding with one another, and jumping over one another, as they burst from his lips.

"Enough!" he concluded at last, "you understand me, and that is the great thing. A heart like yours cannot

help understanding the sufferings of another. Prince, you are the ideal of generosity; what are other men

beside yourself? But you are youngaccept my blessing! My principal object is to beg you to fix an hour for

a most important conversationthat is my great hope, prince. My heart needs but a little friendship and

"No, noprince, not now! Now is a dream! And it is too, too important! It is to be the hour of Fate to

meMY OWN hour. Our interview is not to be broken in upon by every chance comer, every impertinent

guestand there are plenty of such stupid, impertinent fellows"(he bent over and whispered mysteriously,

with a funny, frightened look on his face)"who are unworthy to tie your shoe, prince. I don't say MINE,

mindyou will understand me, prince. Only YOU understand me, princeno one else. HE doesn't

understand me, he is absolutelyABSOLUTELY unable to sympathize. The first qualification for

The prince was rather alarmed at all this, and was obliged to end by appointing the same hour of the

following day for the interview desired. The general left him much comforted and far less agitated than when

At seven in the evening, the prince sent to request Lebedeff to pay him a visit. Lebedeff came at once, and

"esteemed it an honour," as he observed, the instant he entered the room. He acted as though there had never

been the slightest suspicion of the fact that he had systematically avoided the prince for the last three days.

He sat down on the edge of his chair, smiling and making faces, and rubbing his hands, and looking as

though he were in delighted expectation of hearing some important communication, which had been long

The prince was instantly covered with confusion; for it appeared to be plain that everyone expected

something of himthat everyone looked at him as though anxious to congratulate him, and greeted him with

Keller, for instance, had run into the house three times of late, "just for a moment," and each time with the air

of desiring to offer his congratulations. Colia, too, in spite of his melancholy, had once or twice begun

The prince, however, immediately began, with some show of annoyance, to question Lebedeff categorically,

as to the general's present condition, and his opinion thereon. He described the morning's interview in a few

"Everyone has his worries, prince, especially in these strange and troublous times of ours," Lebedeff replied,

Philosophy is necessary, sirvery necessaryin our day. It is too much neglected. As for me, much

esteemed prince, I am sensible of having experienced the honour of your confidence in a certain matter up to

"Not the least bit in the world, esteemed and revered prince! Not the least bit in the world!" cried Lebedeff,

solemnly, with his hand upon his heart. "On the contrary, I am too painfully aware that neither by my position

in the world, nor by my gifts of intellect and heart, nor by my riches, nor by any former conduct of mine,

have I in any way deserved your confidence, which is far above my highest aspirations and hopes. Oh no,

prince; I may serve you, but only as your humble slave! I am not angry, oh no! Not angry; pained perhaps,

"Oh, nothing more, nothing more! I was saying to myself but now... 'I am quite unworthy of friendly relations

with him,' say I; 'but perhaps as landlord of this house I may, at some future date, in his good time, receive

So saying Lebedeff fixed the prince with his sharp little eyes, still in hope that he would get his curiosity

"I don't understand what you are driving at!" he cried, almost angrily, "and, andwhat an intriguer you are,

Lebedeff followed suit at once, and it was clear from his radiant face that he considered his prospects of

"And do you know," the prince continued, "I am amazed at your naive ways, Lebedeff! Don't he angry with

menot only yours, everybody else's also! You are waiting to hear something from me at this very moment

with such simplicity that I declare I feel quite ashamed of myself for having nothing whatever to tell you. I

swear to you solemnly, that there is nothing to tell. There! Can you take that in?" The prince laughed again.

Lebedeff assumed an air of dignity. It was true enough that he was sometimes naive to a degree in his

curiosity; but he was also an excessively cunning gentleman, and the prince was almost converting him into

an enemy by his repeated rebuffs. The prince did not snub Lebedeff's curiosity, however, because he felt any

contempt for him; but simply because the subject was too delicate to talk about. Only a few days before he

had looked upon his own dreams almost as crimes. But Lebedeff considered the refusal as caused by personal

dislike to himself, and was hurt accordingly. Indeed, there was at this moment a piece of news, most

interesting to the prince, which Lebedeff knew and even had wished to tell him, but which he now kept

"And what can I do for you, esteemed prince? Since I am told you sent for me just now," he said, after a few

"Oh, it was about the general," began the prince, waking abruptly from the fit of musing which he too had

"Oh come! just as if you didn't understand, Lukian Timofeyovitch! What are you up to? I can't make you out!

The money, the money, sir! The four hundred roubles that you lost that day. You came and told me about it

"Ohhh! You mean the four hundred roubles!" said Lebedeff, dragging the words out, just as though it

had only just dawned upon him what the prince was talking about. "Thanks very much, prince, for your kind

"Your exclamation proves the generous sympathy of your nature, prince; for four hundred roublesto a

"I didn't mean that; at least, of course, I'm glad for your sake, too," added the prince, correcting himself, "

"Very simply indeed! I found it under the chair upon which my coat had hung; so that it is clear the purse

"Under the chair? Impossible! Why, you told me yourself that you had searched every corner of the room?

"Of course I looked there,of course I did! Very much so! I looked and scrambled about, and felt for it, and

wouldn't believe it was not there, and looked again and again. It is always so in such cases. One longs and

expects to find a lost article; one sees it is not there, and the place is as hare as one's palm; and yet one returns

"Oh, quite so, of course. But how was it in your case?I don't quite understand," said the bewildered prince.

"You say it wasn't there at first, and that you searched the place thoroughly, and yet it turned up on that very

"Yes, siron that very spot." The prince gazed strangely at Lebedeff. "And the general?" he asked, abruptly.

"Thethe general? How do you mean, the general?" said Lebedeff, dubiously, as though he had not taken in

"Oh, good heavens! I mean, what did the general say when the purse turned up under the chair? You and he

"Quite sotogether! But the second time I thought better to say nothing about finding it. I found it alone."

"OhI didn't like to disturb you, prince, in the midst of your private and doubtless most interesting personal

reflections. Besides, I wanted to appear, myself, to have found nothing. I took the purse, and opened it, and

"Oh no! You see, I was half in hopes the general might find it. Because if I found it, why should not he too

observe an object lying before his very eyes? I moved the chair several times so as to expose the purse to

view, but the general never saw it. He is very absent just now, evidently. He talks and laughs and tells stories,

"Here," laughed Lebedeff, at last, rising to his full height and looking pleasantly at the prince, "here, in the

Sure enough there was something sticking out of the front of the coatsomething large. It certainly felt as

though it might well be the purse fallen through a hole in the pocket into the lining.

"I took it out and had a look at it; it's all right. I've let it slip back into the lining now, as you see, and so I

have been walking about ever since yesterday morning; it knocks against my legs when I walk along."

"Quite so, I take no notice of it. Ha, ha! and think of this, prince, my pockets are always strong and whole,

and yet, here in one night, is a huge hole. I know the phenomenon is unworthy of your notice; but such is the

case. I examined the hole, and I declare it actually looks as though it had been made with a pen knife, a

"Ah, very angry all day, sir; all yesterday and all today. He shows decided bacchanalian predilections at one

time, and at another is tearful and sensitive, but at any moment he is liable to paroxysms of such rage that I

assure you, prince, I am quite alarmed. I am not a military man, you know. Yesterday we were sitting

together in the tavern, and the lining of my coat was quite accidentally, of coursesticking out right in

front. The general squinted at it, and flew into a rage. He never looks me quite in the face now, unless he is

very drunk or maudlin; but yesterday he looked at me in such a way that a shiver went all down my back. I

intend to find the purse tomorrow; but till then I am going to have another night of it with him."

"I don't torment him, prince, I don't indeed!" cried Lebedeff, hotly. "I love him, my dear sir, I esteem him;

and believe it or not, I love him all the better for this business, yesand value him more."

"Nonsense! love him and torment him so! Why, by the very fact that he put the purse prominently before you,

first under the chair and then in your lining, he shows that he does not wish to deceive you, but is anxious to

beg your forgiveness in this artless way. Do you hear? He is asking your pardon. He confides in the delicacy

of your feelings, and in your friendship for him. And you can allow yourself to humiliate so thoroughly

"Thoroughly honest, quite so, prince, thoroughly honest!" said Lebedeff, with flashing eyes. "And only you,

prince, could have found so very appropriate an expression. I honour you for it, prince. Very well, that's

settled; I shall find the purse now and not tomorrow. Here, I find it and take it out before your eyes! And the

money is all right. Take it, prince, and keep it till tomorrow, will you? Tomorrow or next day I'll take it back

again. I think, prince, that the night after its disappearance it was buried under a bush in the garden. So I

"Well, take care you don't tell him to his face that you have found the purse. Simply let him see that it is no

"Do you think so? Had I not just better tell him I have found it, and pretend I never guessed where it was?"

"No, I don't think so," said the prince, thoughtfully; "it's too late for thatthat would be dangerous now. No,

no! Better say nothing about it. Be nice with him, you know, but don't show him oh, YOU know well

"I know, prince, of course I know, but I'm afraid I shall not carry it out; for to do so one needs a heart like

your own. He is so very irritable just now, and so proud. At one moment he will embrace me, and the next he

flies out at me and sneers at me, and then I stick the lining forward on purpose. Well, au revoir, prince, I see I

am keeping you, and boring you, too, interfering with your most interesting private reflections."

But in spite of this conclusion to the episode, the prince remained as puzzled as ever, if not more so. He

THE time appointed was twelve o'clock, and the prince, returning home unexpectedly late, found the general

waiting for him. At the first glance, he saw that the latter was displeased, perhaps because he had been kept

waiting. The prince apologized, and quickly took a seat. He seemed strangely timid before the general this

morning, for some reason, and felt as though his visitor were some piece of china which he was afraid of

On scrutinizing him, the prince soon saw that the general was quite a different man from what he had been

the day before; he looked like one who had come to some momentous resolve. His calmness, however, was

more apparent than real. He was courteous, but there was a suggestion of injured innocence in his manner.

"I've brought your book back," he began, indicating a book lying on the table. "Much obliged to you for

"Ah, yes. Well, did you read it, general? It's curious, isn't it?" said the prince, delighted to be able to open up

"Curious enough, yes, but crude, and of course dreadful nonsense; probably the man lies in every other

The general spoke with considerable confidence, and dragged his words out with a conceited drawl.

"Oh, but it's only the simple tale of an old soldier who saw the French enter Moscow. Some of his remarks

were wonderfully interesting. Remarks of an eyewitness are always valuable, whoever he be, don't you

"Had I been the publisher I should not have printed it. As to the evidence of eyewitnesses, in these days

people prefer impudent lies to the stories of men of worth and long service. I know of some notes of the year

1812, whichI have determined, prince, to leave this house, Mr. Lebedeff's house."

"Of course you have your own lodging at Pavlofsk atat your daughter's house," began the prince, quite at a

loss what to say. He suddenly recollected that the general had come for advice on a most important matter,

"I leave Lebedeff's house, my dear prince, because I have quarrelled with this person. I broke with him last

night, and am very sorry that I did not do so before. I expect respect, prince, even from those to whom I give

my heart, so to speak. Prince, I have often given away my heart, and am nearly always deceived. This person

"There is much that might be improved in him," said the prince, moderately, "but he has some qualities

whichthough amid them one cannot but discern a cunning naturereveal what is often a diverting

The prince's tone was so natural and respectful that the general could not possibly suspect him of any

"Oh, that he possesses good traits, I was the first to show, when I very nearly made him a present of my

friendship. I am not dependent upon his hospitality, and upon his house; I have my own family. I do not

attempt to justify my own weakness. I have drunk with this man, and perhaps I deplore the fact now, but I did

not take him up for the sake of drink alone (excuse the crudeness of the expression, prince); I did not make

friends with him for that alone. I was attracted by his good qualities; but when the fellow declares that he was

a child in 1812, and had his left leg cut off, and buried in the Vagarkoff cemetery, in Moscow, such a

cockandbull story amounts to disrespect, my dear sir, toto impudent exaggeration."

"I quite understand you. You mean that an innocent lie for the sake of a good joke is harmless, and does not

offend the human heart. Some people lie, if you like to put it so, out of pure friendship, in order to amuse

their fellows; but when a man makes use of extravagance in order to show his disrespect and to make clear

how the intimacy bores him, it is time for a man of honour to break off the said intimacy., and to teach the

"Oh, but Lebedeff cannot have been in Moscow in 1812. He is much too young; it is all nonsense."

"Very well, but even if we admit that he was alive in 1812, can one believe that a French chasseur pointed a

cannon at him for a lark, and shot his left leg off? He says he picked his own leg up and took it away and

buried it in the cemetery. He swore he had a stone put up over it with the inscription: 'Here lies the leg of

Collegiate Secretary Lebedeff,' and on the other side, 'Rest, beloved ashes, till the morn of joy,' and that he

has a service read over it every year (which is simply sacrilege), and goes to Moscow once a year on purpose.

He invites me to Moscow in order to prove his assertion, and show me his leg's tomb, and the very cannon

that shot him; he says it's the eleventh from the gate of the Kremlin, an oldfashioned falconet taken from the

"And, meanwhile both his legs are still on his body," said the prince, laughing. "I assure you, it is only an

"Excuse mewait a minutehe says that the leg we see is a wooden one, made by Tchernosvitoff."

"Quite so, quite so; and he swears that his wife never found out that one of his legs was wooden all the while

they were married. When I showed him the ridiculousness of all this, he said, 'Well, if you were one of

"Oh, go on," he said, "finish your sentence, by all means. Say how odd it appears to you that a man fallen to

such a depth of humiliation as I, can ever have been the actual eyewitness of great events. Go on, I don't

"H'm; I thought differently. You see, we were talking over this period of history. I was criticizing a current

report of something which then happened, and having been myself an eye witness of the occurrenceyou

"I am rather younglooking, I know; but I am actually older than I appear to be. I was ten or eleven in the

year 1812. I don't know my age exactly, but it has always been a weakness of mine to make it out less than it

"I assure you, general, I do not in the least doubt your statement. One of our living autobiographers states that

when he was a small baby in Moscow in 1812 the French soldiers fed him with bread."

"Well, there you see!" said the general, condescendingly. "There is nothing whatever unusual about my tale.

Truth very often appears to be impossible. I was a pageit sounds strange, I dare say. Had I been fifteen

years old I should probably have been terribly frightened when the French arrived, as my mother was (who

had been too slow about clearing out of Moscow); but as I was only just ten I was not in the least alarmed,

and rushed through the crowd to the very door of the palace when Napoleon alighted from his horse."

"Undoubtedly, at ten years old you would not have felt the sense of fear, as you say," blurted out the prince,

"Of course; and it all happened so easily and naturally. And yet, were a novelist to describe the episode, he

"Oh," cried the prince, "I have often thought that! Why, I know of a murder, for the sake of a watch. It's in all

the papers now. But if some writer had invented it, all the critics would have jumped down his throat and said

the thing was too improbable for anything. And yet you read it in the paper, and you can't help thinking that

out of these strange disclosures is to be gained the full knowledge of Russian life and character. You said that

well, general; it is so true," concluded the prince, warmly, delighted to have found a refuge from the fiery

"Yes, it's quite true, isn't it?" cried the general, his eyes sparkling with gratification. "A small boy, a child,

would naturally realize no danger; he would shove his way through the crowds to see the shine and glitter of

the uniforms, and especially the great man of whom everyone was speaking, for at that time all the world had

been talking of no one but this man for some years past. The world was full of his name; Iso to

speakdrew it in with my mother's milk. Napoleon, passing a couple of paces from me, caught sight of me

accidentally. I was very well dressed, and being all alone, in that crowd, as you will easily imagine...

"Oh, of course! Naturally the sight impressed him, and proved to him that not ALL the aristocracy had left

Just so just so! He wanted to win over the aristocracy! When his eagle eye fell on me, mine probably flashed

back in response.' Voila un garcon bien eveille! Qui est ton pere?' I immediately replied, almost panting with

excitement, 'A general, who died on the battlefields of his country! "Le fils d'un boyard et d'un brave,

pardessus le marche. J'aime les boyards. M'aimestu, petit?' To this keen question I replied as keenly, 'The

Russian heart can recognize a great man even in the bitter enemy of his country.' At least, I don't remember

the exact words, you know, but the idea was as I say. Napoleon was struck; he thought a minute and then said

to his suite: 'I like that boy's pride; if all Russians think like this child', then he didn't finish, hut went on and

entered the palace. I instantly mixed with his suite, and followed him. I was already in high favour. I

remember when he came into the first hall, the emperor stopped before a portrait of the Empress Katherine,

and after a thoughtful glance remarked, 'That was a great woman,' and passed on.

"Well, in a couple of days I was known all over the palace and the Kremlin as 'le petit boyard.' I only went

home to sleep. They were nearly out of their minds about me at home. A couple of days after this, Napoleon's

page, De Bazancour, died; he had not been able to stand the trials of the campaign. Napoleon remembered

me; I was taken away without explanation; the dead page's uniform was tried on me, and when I was taken

before the emperor, dressed in it, he nodded his head to me, and I was told that I was appointed to the vacant

"Well, I was glad enough, for I had long felt the greatest sympathy for this man; and then the pretty uniform

and all that only a child, you knowand so on. It was a dark green dress coat with gold buttonsred

facings, white trousers, and a white silk waistcoatsilk stockings, shoes with buckles, and topboots if I

"Though the position of all of us at that time was not particularly brilliant, and the poverty was dreadful all

round, yet the etiquette at court was strictly preserved, and the more strictly in proportion to the growth of the

"Quite so, quite so, of course!" murmured the poor prince, who didn't know where to look. "Your memoirs

The general was, of course, repeating what he had told Lebedeff the night before, and thus brought it out

glibly enough, but here he looked suspiciously at the prince out of the corners of his eyes.

"My memoirs!" he began, with redoubled pride and dignity. "Write my memoirs? The idea has not tempted

me. And yet, if you please, my memoirs have long been written, but they shall not see the light until dust

returns to dust. Then, I doubt not, they will be translated into all languages, not of course on account of their

actual literary merit, but because of the great events of which I was the actual witness, though but a child at

the time. As a child, I was able to penetrate into the secrecy of the great man's private room. At nights I have

heard the groans and wailings of this 'giant in distress.' He could feel no shame in weeping before such a

mere child as I was, though I understood even then that the reason for his suffering was the silence of the

"Yes, of course; he had written letters to the latter with proposals of peace, had he not?" put in the prince.

"We did not know the details of his proposals, but he wrote letter after letter, all day and every day. He was

dreadfully agitated. Sometimes at night I would throw myself upon his breast with tears (Oh, how I loved that

man!). 'Ask forgiveness, Oh, ask forgiveness of the Emperor Alexander!' I would cry. I should have said, of

course, 'Make peace with Alexander,' but as a child I expressed my idea in the naive way recorded. 'Oh, my

child,' he would say (he loved to talk to me and seemed to forget my tender years), 'Oh, my child, I am ready

to kiss Alexander's feet, but I hate and abominate the King of Prussia and the Austrian Emperor,

andandbut you know nothing of politics, my child.' He would pull up, remembering whom he was

speaking to, but his eyes would sparkle for a long while after this. Well now, if I were to describe all this, and

I have seen greater events than these, all these critical gentlemen of the press and political partiesOh, no

"Quite sopartiesyou are very right," said the prince. "I was reading a book about Napoleon and the

Waterloo campaign only the other day, by Charasse, in which the author does not attempt to conceal his joy

at Napoleon's discomfiture at every page. Well now, I don't like that; it smells of 'party,' you know. You are

The general was in ecstasies, for the prince's remarks, made, as they evidently were, in all seriousness and

"I know Charasse's book! Oh! I was so angry with his work! I wrote to him and saidI forget what, at this

moment. You ask whether I was very busy under the Emperor? Oh no! I was called 'page,' but hardly took my

duty seriously. Besides, Napoleon very soon lost hope of conciliating the Russians, and he would have

forgotten all about me had he not loved mefor personal reasons I don't mind saying so now. My heart

was greatly drawn to him, too. My duties were light. I merely had to be at the palace occasionally to escort

the Emperor out riding, and that was about all. I rode very fairly well. He used to have a ride before dinner,

"No; Constant was away then, taking a letter to the Empress Josephine. Instead of him there were always a

couple of orderliesand that was all, excepting, of course, the generals and marshals whom Napoleon

always took with him for the inspection of various localities, and for the sake of consultation generally. I

remember there was oneDavoustnearly always with hima big man with spectacles. They used to

argue and quarrel sometimes. Once they were in the Emperor's study togetherjust those two and myselfI

was unobservedand they argued, and the Emperor seemed to be agreeing to something under protest.

"'Child,' he said, abruptly. 'If I were to recognize the Russian orthodox religion and emancipate the serfs, do

"'In the flashing eyes of this patriotic child I read and accept the fiat of the Russian people. Enough, Davoust,

"'Yes, but that was a great idea," said the prince, clearly interested. "You ascribe it to Davoust, do you?"

"Well, at all events, they were consulting together at the time. Of course it was the idea of an eagle, and must

have originated with Napoleon; but the other project was good tooit was the 'Conseil du lion!' as Napoleon

called it. This project consisted in a proposal to occupy the Kremlin with the whole army; to arm and fortify

it scientifically, to kill as many horses as could be got, and salt their flesh, and spend the winter there; and in

spring to fight their way out. Napoleon liked the ideait attracted him. We rode round the Kremlin walls

every day, and Napoleon used to give orders where they were to be patched, where built up, where pulled

down and so on. All was decided at last. They were alone togetherthose two and myself.

"Napoleon was walking up and down with folded arms. I could not take my eyes off his facemy heart beat

"'To salt horseflesh,' said Davoust. Napoleon shudderedhis fate was being decided.

"'Child,' he addressed me suddenly, 'what do you think of our plan?' Of course he only applied to me as a sort

of tossup, you know. I turned to Davoust and addressed my reply to him. I said, as though inspired:

"The project was abandoned; Davoust shrugged his shoulders and went out, whispering to himself'Bah, il

"All this is most interesting," said the prince, very softly, "if it really was sothat is, I mean" he hastened

"Oh, my dear prince," cried the general, who was now so intoxicated with his own narrative that he probably

"You say, if it really was so!' There was moremuch more, I assure you! These are merely a few little

political acts. I tell you I was the eyewitness of the nightly sorrow and groanings of the great man, and of

that no one can speak but myself. Towards the end he wept no more, though he continued to emit an

occasional groan; but his face grew more overcast day by day, as though Eternity were wrapping its gloomy

mantle about him. Occasionally we passed whole hours of silence together at night, Roustan snoring in the

next roomthat fellow slept like a pig. 'But he's loyal to me and my dynasty,' said Napoleon of him.

"Sometimes it was very painful to me, and once he caught me with tears in my eyes. He looked at me kindly.

'You are sorry for me,' he said, 'you, my child, and perhaps one other childmy son, the King of

Romemay grieve for me. All the rest hate me; and my brothers are the first to betray me in misfortune.' I

sobbed and threw myself into his arms. He could not resist mehe burst into tears, and our tears mingled as

"'Write, oh, write a letter to the Empress Josephine!' I cried, sobbing. Napoleon started, reflected, and said,

'You remind me of a third heart which loves me. Thank you, my friend;' and then and there he sat down and

"You did a good action," said the prince, "for in the midst of his angry feelings you insinuated a kind thought

"Just so, prince, just so. How well you bring out that fact! Because your own heart is good!" cried the ecstatic

old gentleman, and, strangely enough, real tears glistened in his eyes." Yes, prince, it was a wonderful

spectacle. And, do you know, I all but went off to Paris, and should assuredly have shared his solitary exile

with him; but, alas, our destinies were otherwise ordered! We parted, he to his island, where I am sure he

thought of the weeping child who had embraced him so affectionately at parting in Moscow; and I was sent

off to the cadet corps, where I found nothing but roughness and harsh discipline. Alas, my happy days were

"'I do not wish to deprive your mother of you, and, therefore, I will not ask you to go with me,' he said, the

morning of his departure, 'but I should like to do something for you.' He was mounting his horse as he spoke.

'Write something in my sister's album for me,' I said rather timidly, for he was in a state of great dejection at

the moment. He turned, called for a pen, took the album. 'How old is your sister?' he asked, holding the pen in

his hand. 'Three years old,' I said. 'Ah, petite fille alors!' and he wrote in the album:

"This page of the album, framed in gold, hung on the wall of my sister's drawingroom all her life, in the

most conspicuous place, till the day of her death; where it is now, I really don't know. Heavens! it's two

"Oh, not in the least," said the prince. " On the contrary, I have been so much interested, I'm really very much

"Prince,", said the general, pressing his hand, and looking at him with flashing eyes, and an expression as

though he were under the influence of a sudden thought which had come upon him with stunning force.

"Prince, you are so kind, so simpleminded, that sometimes I really feel sorry for you! I gaze at you with a

feeling of real affection. Oh, Heaven bless you! May your life blossom and fructify in love. Mine is over.

The prince could not doubt the sincerity of his agitation. He understood, too, that the old man had left the

room intoxicated with his own success. The general belonged to that class of liars, who, in spite of their

transports of lying, invariably suspect that they are not believed. On this occasion, when he recovered from

his exaltation, he would probably suspect Muishkin of pitying him, and feel insulted.

"Have I been acting rightly in allowing him to develop such vast resources of imagination?" the prince asked

himself. But his answer was a fit of violent laughter which lasted ten whole minutes. He tried to reproach

himself for the laughing fit, but eventually concluded that he needn't do so, since in spite of it he was truly

sorry for the old man. The same evening he received a strange letter, short but decided. The general informed

him that they must part for ever; that he was grateful, but that even from him he could not accept "signs of

sympathy which were humiliating to the dignity of a man already miserable enough."

When the prince heard that the old man had gone to Nina Alexandrovna, though, he felt almost easy on his

We have seen, however, that the general paid a visit to Lizabetha Prokofievna and caused trouble there, the

final upshot being that he frightened Mrs. Epanchin, and angered her by bitter hints as to his son Gania.

He had been turned out in disgrace, eventually, and this was the cause of his bad night and quarrelsome day,

which ended in his sudden departure into the street in a condition approaching insanity, as recorded before.

Colia did not understand the position. He tried severity with his father, as they stood in the street after the

"Well, where are we to go to now, father?" he asked. "You don't want to go to the prince's; you have

quarrelled with Lebedeff; you have no money; I never have any; and here we are in the middle of the road, in

"Better to be of a mess than in a mess! I remember making a joke something like that at the mess in eighteen

hundred and forty fortyI forget. 'Where is my youth, where is my golden youth?' Who was it said that,

"It was Gogol, in Dead Souls, father," cried Colia, glancing at him in some alarm.

"'Dead Souls,' yes, of course, dead. When I die, Colia, you must engrave on my tomb:

"There was no Eropegoff? Eroshka Eropegoff?" he cried, suddenly, stopping in the road in a frenzy. "No

Eropegoff! And my own son to say it! Eropegoff was in the place of a brother to me for eleven months. I

fought a duel for him. He was married afterwards, and then killed on the field of battle. The bullet struck the

cross on my breast and glanced off straight into his temple. 'I'll never forget you,' he cried, and expired. I

served my country well and honestly, Colia, but shame, shame has pursued me! You and Nina will come to

my grave, Colia; poor Nina, I always used to call her Nina in the old days, and how she loved.... Nina, Nina,

oh, Nina. What have I ever done to deserve your forgiveness and longsuffering? Oh, Colia, your mother has

"I know that, father. Look here, dear old father, come back home! Let's go back to mother. Look, she ran after

us when we came out. What have you stopped her for, just as though you didn't take in what I said? Why are

"Yes, yes, yours, yours! What is there to surprise anyone in that? Come, come, you mustn't go on like this,

crying in the middle of the road; and you a general too, a military man! Come, let's go back."

"God bless you, dear boy, for being respectful to a disgraced man. Yes, to a poor disgraced old fellow, your

father. You shall have such a son yourself; le roi de Rome. Oh, curses on this house!"

"Come, come, what does all this mean?" cried Colia beside himself at last. "What is it? What has happened to

you? Why don't you wish to come back home? Why have you gone out of your mind, like this?"

"I'll explain it, I'll explain all to you. Don't shout! You shall hear. Le roi de Rome. Oh, I am sad, I am

"I don't know, I don't know who said it. Come home at once; come on! I'll punch Gania's head myself, if you

likeonly come. Oh, where are you off to again?" The general was dragging him away towards the door a

"Bend downbend down your ear. I'll tell you alldisgracebend down, I'll tell you in your ear."

"What are you dreaming of?" said poor, frightened Colia, stooping down towards the old man, all the same.

"II," the general continued to whisper, clinging more and more tightly to the boy's shoulder. "Iwishto

Colia broke loose, seized his father by the shoulders, and stared into his eyes with frenzied gaze. The old man

had grown livid his lips were shaking, convulsions were passing over his features. Suddenly he leant over

"He's got a stroke!" cried Colia, loudly, realizing what was the matter at last.

IN point of fact, Varia had rather exaggerated the certainty of her news as to the prince's betrothal to Aglaya.

Very likely, with the perspicacity of her sex, she gave out as an accomplished fact what she felt was pretty

sure to become a fact in a few days. Perhaps she could not resist the satisfaction of pouring one last drop of

bitterness into her brother Gania's cup, in spite of her love for him. At all events, she had been unable to

obtain any definite news from the Epanchin girlsthe most she could get out of them being hints and

surmises, and so on. Perhaps Aglaya's sisters had merely been pumping Varia for news while pretending to

impart information; or perhaps, again, they had been unable to resist the feminine gratification of teasing a

friendfor, after all this time, they could scarcely have helped divining the aim of her frequent visits.

On the other hand, the prince, although he had told Lebedeff,as we know, that nothing had happened, and

that he had nothing to impart,the prince may have been in error. Something strange seemed to have

happened, without anything definite having actually happened. Varia had guessed that with her true feminine

How or why it came about that everyone at the Epanchins' became imbued with one convictionthat

something very important had happened to Aglaya, and that her fate was in process of settlementit would

be very difficult to explain. But no sooner had this idea taken root, than all at once declared that they had seen

and observed it long ago; that they had remarked it at the time of the "poor knight" joke, and even before,

So said the sisters. Of course, Lizabetha Prokofievna had foreseen it long before the rest; her "heart had been

sore" for a long while, she declared, and it was now so sore that she appeared to be quite overwhelmed, and

There was a question to be decidedmost important, but most difficult; so much so, that Mrs. Epanchin did

not even see how to put it into words. Would the prince do or not? Was all this good or bad? If good (which

might be the case, of course), WHY good? If bad (which was hardly doubtful), WHEREIN, especially, bad?

Even the general, the paterfamilias, though astonished at first, suddenly declared that, "upon his honour, he

really believed he had fancied something of the kind, after all. At first, it seemed a new idea, and then,

somehow, it looked as familiar as possible." His wife frowned him down there. This was in the morning; but

"Well, really, you know"(silence)"of course, you know all this is very strange, if true, which I cannot

deny; but" (silence)." But, on the other hand, if one looks things in the face, you knowupon my

honour, the prince is a rare good fellow andandandwell, his name, you knowyour family

nameall this looks well, and perpetuates the name and title and all that which at this moment is not

standing so high as it mightfrom one point of viewdon't you know? The world, the world is the world,

of courseand people will talkandandthe prince has property, you knowif it is not very

Hearing these words from her husband, Lizabetha Prokofievna was driven beside herself.

According to her opinion, the whole thing had been one huge, fantastical, absurd, unpardonable mistake.

"First of all, this prince is an idiot, and, secondly, he is a foolknows nothing of the world, and has no place

in it. Whom can he be shown to? Where can you take him to? What will old Bielokonski say? We never

Of course, the last argument was the chief one. The maternal heart trembled with indignation to think of such

an absurdity, although in that heart there rose another voice, which said: "And WHY is not the prince such a

husband as you would have desired for Aglaya?" It was this voice which annoyed Lizabetha Prokofievna

For some reason or other, the sisters liked the idea of the prince. They did not even consider it very strange;

in a word, they might be expected at any moment to range themselves strongly on his side. But both of them

decided to say nothing either way. It had always been noticed in the family that the stronger Mrs. Epanchin's

Alexandra, however, found it difficult to keep absolute silence on the subject. Long since holding, as she did,

the post of "confidential adviser to mamma," she was now perpetually called in council, and asked her

opinion, and especially her assistance, in order to recollect "how on earth all this happened?" Why did no one

see it? Why did no one say anything about it? What did all that wretched "poor knight" joke mean? Why was

she, Lizabetha Prokofievna, driven to think, and foresee, and worry for everybody, while they all sucked their

thumbs, and counted the crows in the garden, and did nothing? At first, Alexandra had been very careful, and

had merely replied that perhaps her father's remark was not so far out: that, in the eyes of the world, probably

the choice of the prince as a husband for one of the Epanchin girls would be considered a very wise one.

Warming up, however, she added that the prince was by no means a fool, and never had been; and that as to

"place in the world," no one knew what the position of a respectable person in Russia would imply in a few

yearswhether it would depend on successes in the government service, on the old system, or what.

To all this her mother replied that Alexandra was a freethinker, and that all this was due to that "cursed

Half an hour after this conversation, she went off to town, and thence to the Kammenny Ostrof, ["Stone

Island," a suburb and park of St. Petersburg] to see Princess Bielokonski, who had just arrived from Moscow

"Old Bielokonski"listened to all the fevered and despairing lamentations of Lizabetha Prokofievna without

the least emotion; the tears of this sorrowful mother did not evoke answering sighs in fact, she laughed at

her. She was a dreadful old despot, this princess; she could not allow equality in anything, not even in

friendship of the oldest standing, and she insisted on treating Mrs. Epanchin as her protegee, as she had been

thirtyfive years ago. She could never put up with the independence and energy of Lizabetha's character. She

observed that, as usual, the whole family had gone much too far ahead, and had converted a fly into an

elephant; that, so far as she had heard their story, she was persuaded that nothing of any seriousness had

occurred; that it would surely be better to wait until something DID happen; that the prince, in her opinion,

was a very decent young fellow, though perhaps a little eccentric, through illness, and not quite as weighty in

the world as one could wish. The worst feature was, she said, Nastasia Philipovna.

Lizabetha Prokofievna well understood that the old lady was angry at the failure of Evgenie Pavlovitchher

own recommendation. She returned home to Pavlofsk in a worse humour than when she left, and of course

everybody in the house suffered. She pitched into everyone, because, she declared, they had 'gone mad.' Why

were things always mismanaged in her house? Why had everybody been in such a frantic hurry in this

matter? So far as she could see, nothing whatever had happened. Surely they had better wait and see what

And so the conclusion of the matter was that it would be far better to take it quietly, and wait coolly to see

what would turn up. But, alas! peace did not reign for more than ten minutes. The first blow dealt to its power

was in certain news communicated to Lizabetha Prokofievna as to events which bad happened during her trip

to see the princess. (This trip had taken place the day after that on which the prince had turned up at the

The sisters replied candidly and fully enough to their mother's impatient questions on her return. They said, in

the first place, that nothing particular had happened since her departure; that the prince had been, and that

Aglaya had kept him waiting a long while before she appearedhalf an hour, at least; that she had then come

in, and immediately asked the prince to have a game of chess; that the prince did not know the game, and

Aglaya had beaten him easily; that she had been in a wonderfully merry mood, and had laughed at the prince,

and chaffed him so unmercifully that one was quite sorry to see his wretched expression.

She had then asked him to play cardsthe game called "little fools." At this game the tables were turned

completely, for the prince had shown himself a master at it. Aglaya had cheated and changed cards, and

stolen others, in the most barefaced way, but, in spite of everything the prince had beaten her hopelessly

Aglaya then lost her temper, and began to say such awful things to the prince that he laughed no more, but

grew dreadfully pale, especially when she said that she should not remain in the house with him, and that he

ought to be ashamed of coming to their house at all, especially at night, "AFTER ALL THAT HAD

So saying, she had left the room, banging the door after her, and the prince went off, looking as though he

Suddenly, a quarter of an hour after the prince's departure, Aglaya had rushed out of her room in such a hurry

that she had not even wiped her eyes, which were full of tears. She came back because Colia had brought a

hedgehog. Everybody came in to see the hedgehog. In answer to their questions Colia explained that the

hedgehog was not his, and that he had left another boy, Kostia Lebedeff, waiting for him outside. Kostia was

too shy to come in, because he was carrying a hatchet; they had bought the hedgehog and the hatchet from a

peasant whom they had met on the road. He had offered to sell them the hedgehog, and they had paid fifty

copecks for it; and the hatchet had so taken their fancy that they had made up their minds to buy it of their

own accord. On hearing this, Aglaya urged Colia to sell her the hedgehog; she even called him "dear Colia,"

in trying to coax him. He refused for a long time, but at last he could hold out no more, and went to fetch

Kostia Lebedeff. The latter appeared, carrying his hatchet, and covered with confusion. Then it came out that

the hedgehog was not theirs, but the property of a schoolmate, one Petroff, who had given them some money

to buy Schlosser's History for him, from another schoolfellow who at that moment was driven to raising

money by the sale of his books. Colia and Kostia were about to make this purchase for their friend when

chance brought the hedgehog to their notice, and they had succumbed to the temptation of buying it. They

were now taking Petroff the hedgehog and hatchet which they had bought with his money, instead of

Schiosser's History. But Aglaya so entreated them that at last they consented to sell her the hedgehog. As

soon as she had got possession of it, she put it in a wicker basket with Colia's help, and covered it with a

napkin. Then she said to Colia: "Go and take this hedgehog to the prince from me, and ask him to accept it as

a token of my profound respect." Colia joyfully promised to do the errand, but he demanded explanations.

"What does the hedgehog mean? What is the meaning of such a present?" Aglaya replied that it was none of

his business. " I am sure that there is some allegory about it," Colia persisted. Aglaya grew angry, and called

him "a silly boy." "If I did not respect all women in your person," replied Colia, "and if my own principles

would permit it, I would soon prove to you, that I know how to answer such an insult!" But, in the end, Colia

went off with the hedgehog in great delight, followed by Kostia Lebedeff. Aglaya's annoyance was soon

over, and seeing that Colia was swinging the hedgehog's basket violently to and fro, she called out to him

from the verandah, as if they had never quarrelled: "Colia, dear, please take care not to drop him!" Colia

appeared to have no grudge against her, either, for he stopped, and answered most cordially: "No, I will not

drop him! Don't be afraid, Aglaya Ivanovna!" After which he went on his way. Aglaya burst out laughing and

All this filled poor Lizabetha's mind with chaotic confusion. What on earth did it all mean? The most

disturbing feature was the hedgehog. What was the symbolic signification of a hedgehog? What did they

Poor General Epanchin "put his foot in it" by answering the above questions in his own way. He said there

was no cryptic message at all. As for the hedgehog, it was just a hedgehog, which meant nothingunless,

indeed, it was a pledge of friendship,the sign of forgetting of offences and so on. At all events, it was a

The prince, returning home from the interview with Aglaya, had sat gloomy and depressed for half an hour.

Then the sky cleared in a moment. The prince seemed to arise from the dead; he asked Colia all about it,

made him repeat the story over and over again, and laughed and shook hands with the boys in his delight.

It seemed clear to the prince that Aglaya forgave him, and that he might go there again this very evening; and

"What children we are still, Colia!" he cried at last, enthusiastically,"and how delightful it is that we can be

"Simplymy dear prince,simply she is in love with you,that's the whole of the secret!" replied Colia,

The prince blushed, but this time he said nothing. Colia burst out laughing and clapped his hands. A minute

later the prince laughed too, and from this moment until the evening he looked at his watch every other

Mrs. Epanchin could bear her suspense no longer, and in spite of the opposition of husband and daughters,

she sent for Aglaya, determined to get a straightforward answer out of her, once for all.

It was only now that everyone realized to what a ridiculous dead lock the whole matter had been brought.

Excepting feigned surprise, indignation, laughter, and jeeringboth at the prince and at everyone who asked

Lizabetha Prokofievna went to bed and only rose again in time for tea, when the prince might be expected.

She awaited him in trembling agitation; and when he at last arrived she nearly went off into hysterics.

Muishkin himself came in very timidly. He seemed to feel his way, and looked in each person's eyes in a

This evening there were no strangers presentno one but the immediate members of the family. Prince S.

"I wish at least HE would come and say something!" complained poor Lizabetha Prokofievna.

The general sat still with a most preoccupied air. The sisters were looking very serious and did not speak a

At length she plunged into an energetic and hostile criticism of railways, and glared at the prince defiantly.

Alas Aglaya still did not comeand the prince was quite lost. He had the greatest difficulty in expressing his

opinion that railways were most useful institutions,and in the middle of his speech Adelaida laughed,

At this moment in marched Aglaya, as calm and collected as could be. She gave the prince a ceremonious

bow and solemnly took up a prominent position near the big round table. She looked at the prince

All present realized that the moment for the settlement of perplexities had arrived.

"Tell us now, at once, what you made of the present? I must have you answer this question for mother's sake;

"Thisthis is going beyond all limits!" said Lizabetha Prokofievna, suddenly alarmed.

"It is not in the least beyond all limits, mamma!" said her daughter, firmly. "I sent the prince a hedgehog this

"That isI suppose you wish to know how I received the hedgehog, Aglaya Ivanovna,or, I should say,

how I regarded your sending him to me? In that case, I may tell youin a wordthat Iin fact"

"Comeyou haven't told us much!" said Aglaya, after waiting some five seconds. "Very well, I am ready to

drop the hedgehog, if you like; but I am anxious to be able to clear up this accumulation of

misunderstandings. Allow me to ask you, prince,I wish to hear from you, personallyare you making me

"Gracious heavens!" exclaimed Lizabetha Prokofievna. The prince started. The general stiffened in his chair;

"Don't deceive me now, princetell the truth. All these people persecute me with astounding

"I have not asked you to marry me yet, Aglaya Ivanovna," said the prince, becoming suddenly animated; "but

"Nonomy dear girl," began the general. "You cannot proceed like this, Aglaya, if that's how the matter

stands. It's impossible. Prince, forgive it, my dear fellow, butLizabetha Prokofievna!"he appealed to his

"Not Inot I! I retire from all responsibility," said Lizabetha Prokofievna, with a wave of the hand.

"Allow me to speak, please, mamma," said Aglaya. "I think I ought to have something to say in the matter.

An important moment of my destiny is about to be decided"(this is how Aglaya expressed herself)"and I

wish to find out how the matter stands, for my own sake, though I am glad you are all here. Allow me to ask

you, prince, since you cherish those intentions, how you consider that you will provide for my happiness?"

"II don't quite know how to answer your question, Aglaya Ivanovna. What is there to say to such a

"I think you are rather overwhelmed and out of breath. Have a little rest, and try to recover yourself. Take a

"I love you, Aglaya Ivanovna,I love you very much. I love only youandplease don't jest about it, for I

"Well, this matter is important. We are not childrenwe must look into it thoroughly. Now then, kindly tell

"NoAglayacome, enough of this, you mustn't behave like this," said her father, in dismay.

"I have nowlet's seeI have a hundred and thirtyfive thousand roubles," said the prince, blushing

"Is that all, really?" said Aglaya, candidly, without the slightest show of confusion. "However, it's not so bad,

"Very good. That would increase our income nicely. Have you any intention of being a Kammerjunker?"

But here the two sisters could restrain themselves no longer, and both of them burst into irrepressible

Adelaida had long since detected in Aglaya's features the gathering signs of an approaching storm of

Aglaya looked menacingly at her laughing sisters, but could not contain herself any longer, and the next

minute she too had burst into an irrepressible, and almost hysterical, fit of mirth. At length she jumped up,

"I knew it was all a joke!" cried Adelaida. "I felt it ever sincesince the hedgehog."

"No, no! I cannot allow this,this is a little too much," cried Lizabetha Prokofievna, exploding with rage,

and she rose from her seat and followed Aglaya out of the room as quickly as she could.

"It'sit's reallynow could you have imagined anything like it, Lef Nicolaievitch?" cried the general. He

was evidently so much agitated that he hardly knew what he wished to say. "Seriously now, seriously I

"I only see that Aglaya Ivanovna is laughing at me," said the poor prince, sadly.

"Wait a bit, my boy, I'll just goyou stay here, you know. But do just explain, if you can, Lef Nicolaievitch,

how in the world has all this come about? And what does it all mean? You must understand, my dear fellow;

I am a father, you see, and I ought to be allowed to understand the matterdo explain, I beg you!"

"Wellit's all most strange to me. That ismy dear fellow, it is such a surprisesuch a blowthat... You

see, it is not your financial position (though I should not object if you were a bit richer)I am thinking of my

daughter's happiness, of course, and the thing isare you able to give her the happiness she deserves? And

thenis all this a joke on her part, or is she in earnest? I don't mean on your side, but on hers."

At this moment Alexandra's voice was heard outside the door, calling out "Papa!"

"Wait for me here, my boywill you? Just wait and think it all over, and I'll come back directly," he said

hurriedly, and made off with what looked like the rapidity of alarm in response to Alexandra's call.

He found the mother and daughter locked in one another's arms, mingling their tears.

These were the tears of joy and peace and reconciliation. Aglaya was kissing her mother's lips and cheeks and

"There, look at her nowIvan Fedorovitch! Here she isall of her! This is our REAL Aglaya at last!" said

Aglaya raised her happy, tearful face from her mother's breast, glanced at her father, and burst out laughing.

She sprang at him and hugged him too, and kissed him over and over again. She then rushed back to her

mother and hid her face in the maternal bosom, and there indulged in more tears. Her mother covered her

"Oh, you cruel little girl! How will you treat us all next, I wonder?" she said, but she spoke with a ring of joy

in her voice, and as though she breathed at last without the oppression which she had felt so long.

"Cruel?" sobbed Aglaya. "Yes, I AM cruel, and worthless, and spoiledtell father so,oh, here he isI

"My darling, my little idol," cried the general, kissing and fondling her hands (Aglaya did not draw them

"No, no, no, can't BEAR him, I can't BEAR your young man!" cried Aglaya, raising her head. "And if you

dare say that ONCE more, papaI'm serious, you know, I'm,do you hear meI'm serious!"

She certainly did seem to be serious enough. She had flushed up all over and her eyes were blazing.

The general felt troubled and remained silent, while Lizabetha Prokofievna telegraphed to him from behind

"If that's the case, darlingthen, of course, you shall do exactly as you like. He is waiting alone downstairs.

Hadn't I better hint to him gently that he can go?" The general telegraphed to Lizabetha Prokofievna in his

"No, no, you needn't do anything of the sort; you mustn't hint gently at all. I'll go down myself directly. I

"Well, you'd better stay here, all of you, for a little, and I'll go down to him alone to begin with. I'll just go in

However, she turned and ran down to the prince as fast as her feet could carry her.

"Well, what does it all mean? What do you make of it?" asked the general of his spouse, hurriedly.

"I hardly dare say," said Lizabetha, as hurriedly, "but I think it's as plain as anything can be."

"Loves him? She is head over ears in love, that's what she is," put in Alexandra.

"Well, God bless her, God bless her, if such is her destiny," said Lizabetha, crossing herself devoutly.

With these words they all moved off towards the drawingroom, where another surprise awaited them.

Aglaya had not only not laughed, as she had feared, but had gone to the prince rather timidly, and said to him:

"Forgive a silly, horrid, spoilt girl"(she took his hand here) "and be quite assured that we all of us

esteem you beyond all words. And if I dared to turn your beautiful, admirable simplicity to ridicule, forgive

me as you would a little child its mischief. Forgive me all my absurdity of just now, which, of course, meant

nothing, and could not have the slightest consequence." She spoke these words with great emphasis.

Her father, mother, and sisters came into the room and were much struck with the last words, which they just

caught as they entered"absurdity which of course meant nothing"and still more so with the emphasis

They exchanged glances questioningly, but the prince did not seem to have understood the meaning of

He wished to add that he was unworthy of being asked for forgiveness by her, but paused. Perhaps he did

understand Aglaya's sentence about "absurdity which meant nothing," and like the strange fellow that he was,

Undoubtedly the fact that he might now come and see Aglaya as much as he pleased again was quite enough

to make him perfectly happy; that he might come and speak to her, and see her, and sit by her, and walk with

herwho knows, but that all this was quite enough to satisfy him for the whole of his life, and that he would

(Lizabetha Prokofievna felt that this might be the case, and she didn't like it; though very probably she could

It would be difficult to describe the animation and high spirits which distinguished the prince for the rest of

He was so happy that "it made one feel happy to look at him," as Aglaya's sisters expressed it afterwards. He

talked, and told stories just as he had done once before, and never since, namely on the very first morning of

his acquaintance with the Epanchins, six months ago. Since his return to Petersburg from Moscow, he had

been remarkably silent, and had told Prince S. on one occasion, before everyone, that he did not think himself

But this evening he did nearly all the talking himself, and told stories by the dozen, while he answered all

There was nothing, however, of lovemaking in his talk. His ideas were all of the most serious kind; some

He aired his own views on various matters, some of his most private opinions and observations, many of

which would have seemed rather funny, so his hearers agreed afterwards, had they not been so well

The general liked serious subjects of conversation; but both he and Lizabetha Prokofievna felt that they were

having a little too much of a good thing tonight, and as the evening advanced, they both grew more or less

melancholy; but towards night, the prince fell to telling funny stories, and was always the first to burst out

laughing himself, which he invariably did so joyously and simply that the rest laughed just as much at him as

As for Aglaya, she hardly said a word all the evening; but she listened with all her ears to Lef Nicolaievitch's

"She looked at him, and stared and stared, and hung on every word he said," said Lizabetha afterwards, to her

"What's to be done? It's fate," said the general, shrugging his shoulders, and, for a long while after, he

We may add that to a business man like General Epanchin the present position of affairs was most

unsatisfactory. He hated the uncertainty in which they had been, perforce, left. However, he decided to say no

more about it, and merely to look on, and take his time and tune from Lizabetha Prokofievna.

The happy state in which the family had spent the evening, as just recorded, was not of very long duration.

Next day Aglaya quarrelled with the prince again, and so she continued to behave for the next few days. For

whole hours at a time she ridiculed and chaffed the wretched man, and made him almost a laughing stock.

It is true that they used to sit in the little summerhouse together for an hour or two at a time, very often, but

it was observed that on these occasions the prince would read the paper, or some book, aloud to Aglaya.

"Do you know," Aglaya said to him once, interrupting the reading, "I've remarked that you are dreadfully

badly educated. You never know anything thoroughly, if one asks you; neither anyone's name, nor dates, nor

"How am I to respect you, if that's the case? Read on now. No don't! Stop reading!"

And once more, that same evening, Aglaya mystified them all. Prince S. had returned, and Aglaya was

particularly amiable to him, and asked a great deal after Evgenie Pavlovitch. (Muishkin had not come in as

Suddenly Prince S. hinted something about "a new and approaching change in the family." He was led to this

remark by a communication inadvertently made to him by Lizabetha Prokofievna, that Adelaida's marriage

must be postponed a little longer, in order that the two weddings might come off together.

It is impossible to describe Aglaya's irritation. She flared up, and said some indignant words about "all these

silly insinuations." She added that "she had no intentions as yet of replacing anybody's mistress."

These words painfully impressed the whole party; but especially her parents. Lizabetha Prokofievna

summoned a secret council of two, and insisted upon the general's demanding from the prince a full

explanation of his relations with Nastasia Philipovna. The general argued that it was only a whim of Aglaya's;

and that, had not Prince S. unfortunately made that remark, which had confused the child and made her blush,

she never would have said what she did; and that he was sure Aglaya knew well that anything she might have

heard of the prince and Nastasia Philipovna was merely the fabrication of malicious tongues, and that the

woman was going to marry Rogojin. He insisted that the prince had nothing whatever to do with Nastasia

Philipovna, so far as any liaison was concerned; and, if the truth were to be told about it, he added, never had

Meanwhile nothing put the prince out, and he continued to be in the seventh heaven of bliss. Of course he

could not fail to observe some impatience and illtemper in Aglaya now and then; but he believed in

something else, and nothing could now shake his conviction. Besides, Aglaya's frowns never lasted long; they

Perhaps he was too easy in his mind. So thought Hippolyte, at all events, who met him in the park one day.

"Didn't I tell you the truth now, when I said you were in love?" he said, coming up to Muishkin of his own

Hippolyte himself seemed to be hopeful about his state of health, as is often the case with consumptives.

He had approached the prince with the intention of talking sarcastically about his happy expression of face,

but very soon forgot his intention and began to talk about himself. He began complaining about everything,

"You wouldn't believe," he concluded, "how irritating they all are there. They are such wretchedly small,

vain, egotistical, COMMONPLACE people! Would you believe it, they invited me there under the express

condition that I should die quickly, and they are all as wild as possible with me for not having died yet, and

for being, on the contrary, a good deal better! Isn't it a comedy? I don't mind betting that you don't believe

"I sometimes think of coming over to you again," said Hippolyte, carelessly. "So you DON'T think them

"Ho, ho! you are not nearly so simple as they try to make you out! This is not the time for it, or I would tell

you a thing or two about that beauty, Gania, and his hopes. You are being undermined, pitilessly undermined,

andand it is really melancholy to see you so calm about it. But alas! it's your natureyou can't help it!"

"My word! what a thing to be melancholy about! Why, do you think I should be any happier if I were to feel

"It is better to be unhappy and know the worst, than to be happy in a fool's paradise! I suppose you don't

"Your insinuations as to rivalry are rather cynical, Hippolyte. I'm sorry to say I have no right to answer you!

As for Gania, I put it to you, CAN any man have a happy mind after passing through what he has had to

suffer? I think that is the best way to look at it. He will change yet, he has lots of time before him, and life is

rich; besidesbesides..." the prince hesitated. "As to being undermined, I don't know what in the world you

"Very well, we'll drop it for a while. You can't look at anything but in your exalted, generous way. You must

put out your finger and touch a thing before you'll believe it, eh? Ha! ha! ha! I suppose you despise me

"Whoever CAN suffer is worthy to suffer, I should think. Aglaya Ivanovna wished to see you, after she had

"She postponed the pleasureI seeI quite understand!" said Hippolyte, hurriedly, as though he wished to

banish the subject. "I hearthey tell methat you read her all that nonsense aloud? Stupid @ bosh it

waswritten in delirium. And I can't understand how anyone can be so I won't say CRUEL, because the

word would be humiliating to myself, but we'll say childishly vain and revengeful, as to REPROACH me

with this confession, and use it as a weapon against me. Don't be afraid, I'm not referring to yourself."

"Oh, but I'm sorry you repudiate the confession, Hippolyteit is sincere; and, do you know, even the absurd

parts of itand these are many" (here Hippolyte frowned savagely) "are, as it were, redeemed by

sufferingfor it must have cost you something to admit what you there saygreat torture, perhaps, for all I

know. Your motive must have been a very noble one all through. Whatever may have appeared to the

contrary, I give you my word, I see this more plainly every day. I do not judge you; I merely say this to have

Hippolyte flushed hotly. He had thought at first that the prince was "humbugging" him; but on looking at his

face he saw that he was absolutely serious, and had no thought of any deception. Hippolyte beamed with

"And imagine how that Gania annoys me! He has developed the idea or pretends to believethat in all

probability three or four others who heard my confession will die before I do. There's an idea for youand

all this by way of CONSOLING me! Ha! ha! ha! In the first place they haven't died yet; and in the second, if

they DID dieall of themwhat would be the satisfaction to me in that? He judges me by himself. But he

goes further, he actually pitches into me because, as he declares, 'any decent fellow' would die quietly, and

that 'all this' is mere egotism on my part. He doesn't see what refinement of egotism it is on his own

partand at the same time, what oxlike coarseness! Have you ever read of the death of one Stepan Gleboff,

"I know, I know! He lay there fifteen hours in the hard frost, and died with the most extraordinary

"Only that God gives that sort of dying to some, and not to others. Perhaps you think, though, that I could not

"Not at all!" said the prince, blushing. "I was only going to say that younot that you could not be like

"I guess what you meanI should be an Osterman, not a Gleboff eh? Is that what you meant?"

"Why, Ostermanthe diplomatist. Peter's Osterman," muttered Hippolyte, confused. There was a moment's

Oh, no, no!" said the prince at last, "that was not what I was going to sayoh no! I don't think you would

"I'll tell you why I draw the conclusion," explained the prince, evidently desirous of clearing up the matter a

little. "Because, though I often think over the men of those times, I cannot for the life of me imagine them to

be like ourselves. It really appears to me that they were of another race altogether than ourselves of today. At

that time people seemed to stick so to one idea; now, they are more nervous, more sensitive, more

enlightenedpeople of two or three ideas at onceas it were. The man of today is a broader man, so to

speakand I declare I believe that is what prevents him from being so selfcontained and independent a

being as his brother of those earlier days. Of course my remark was only made under this impression, and not

"I quite understand. You are trying to comfort me for the naiveness with which you disagreed with meeh?

Ha! ha! ha! You are a regular child, prince! However, I cannot help seeing that you always treat me

likelike a fragile china cup. Never mind, never mind, I'm not a bit angry! At all events we have had a very

funny talk. Do you know, all things considered, I should like to be something better than Osterman! I

wouldn't take the trouble to rise from the dead to be an Osterman. However, I see I must make arrangements

to die soon, or I myself. Wellleave me now! Au revoir. Look herebefore you go, just give me your

opinion: how do you think I ought to die, now? I meanthe best, the most virtuous way? Tell me!"

"You should pass us by and forgive us our happiness," said the prince in a low voice.

"Ha! ha! ha! I thought so. I thought I should hear something like that. Well, you areyou really areoh

As to the evening party at the Epanchins' at which Princess Bielokonski was to be present, Varia had reported

The thing was decided in a hurry and with a certain amount of quite unnecessary excitement, doubtless

The impatience of Lizabetha Prokofievna "to get things settled" explained a good deal, as well as the anxiety

of both parents for the happiness of their beloved daughter. Besides, Princess Bielokonski was going away

soon, and they hoped that she would take an interest in the prince. They were anxious that he should enter

society under the auspices of this lady, whose patronage was the best of recommendations for any young

Even if there seems something strange about the match, the general and his wife said to each other, the

"world" will accept Aglaya's fiance without any question if he is under the patronage of the princess. In any

case, the prince would have to be "shown" sooner or later; that is, introduced into society, of which he had, so

far, not the least idea. Moreover, it was only a question of a small gathering of a few intimate friends. Besides

Princess Bielokonski, only one other lady was expected, the wife of a high dignitary. Evgenie Pavlovitch,

Muishkin was told of the princess's visit three days beforehand, but nothing was said to him about the party

He could not help observing the excited and agitated condition of all members of the family, and from certain

hints dropped in conversation he gathered that they were all anxious as to the impression he should make

upon the princess. But the Epanchins, one and all, believed that Muishkin, in his simplicity of mind, was

quite incapable of realizing that they could be feeling any anxiety on his account, and for this reason they all

In point of fact, he did attach marvellously little importance to the approaching event. He was occupied with

altogether different thoughts. Aglaya was growing hourly more capricious and gloomy, and this distressed

him. When they told him that Evgenie Pavlovitch was expected, he evinced great delight, and said that he had

Aglaya left the room in a fit of irritation, and it was not until late in the evening, past eleven, when the prince

was taking his departure, that she said a word or two to him, privately, as she accompanied him as far as the

"I should like you," she said, "not to come here tomorrow until evening, when the guests are all assembled.

She spoke impatiently and with severity; this was the first allusion she had made to the party of tomorrow.

She hated the idea of it, everyone saw that; and she would probably have liked to quarrel about it with her

The prince jumped to the conclusion that Aglaya, too, was nervous about him, and the impression he would

make, and that she did not like to admit her anxiety; and this thought alarmed him.

She was evidently in difficulties as to how best to go on. "May I speak of something serious to you, for once

in my life?" she asked, angrily. She was irritated at she knew not what, and could not restrain her wrath.

Aglaya was silent a moment and then began again with evident dislike of her subject:

"I do not wish to quarrel with them about this; in some things they won't be reasonable. I always did feel a

loathing for the laws which seem to guide mamma's conduct at times. I don't speak of father, for he cannot be

expected to be anything but what he is. Mother is a nobleminded woman, I know; you try to suggest

anything mean to her, and you'll see! But she is such a slave to these miserable creatures! I don't mean old

Bielokonski alone. She is a contemptible old thing, but she is able to twist people round her little finger, and I

admire that in her, at all events! How mean it all is, and how foolish! We were always middleclass,

thoroughly middleclass, people. Why should we attempt to climb into the giddy heights of the fashionable

world? My sisters are all for it. It's Prince S. they have to thank for poisoning their minds. Why are you so

"Listen to me, Aglaya," said the prince, "I do believe you are nervous lest I shall make a fool of myself

"Nervous about you?" Aglaya blushed. "Why should I be nervous about you? What would it matter to me if

you were to make ever such a fool of yourself? How can you say such a thing? What do you mean by 'making

a fool of yourself'? What a vulgar expression! I suppose you intend to talk in that sort of way tomorrow

evening? Look up a few more such expressions in your dictionary; do, you'll make a grand effect! I'm sorry

that you seem to be able to come into a room as gracefully as you do; where did you learn the art? Do you

think you can drink a cup of tea decently, when you know everybody is looking at you, on purpose to see

"Can you? I'm sorry for it then, for I should have had a good laugh at you otherwise. Do break SOMETHING

at least, in the drawingroom! Upset the Chinese vase, won't you? It's a valuable one; DO break it. Mamma

values it, and she'll go out of her mindit was a present. She'll cry before everyone, you'll see! Wave your

hand about, you know, as you always do, and just smash it. Sit down near it on purpose."

"Ha, ha! Then you are afraid you WILL wave your arms about! I wouldn't mind betting that you'll talk about

some lofty subject, something serious and learned. How delightful, how tactful that will be!"

"I should think it would be very foolish indeed, unless it happened to come in appropriately."

"Look here, once for all," cried Aglaya, boiling over, "if I hear you talking about capital punishment, or the

economical condition of Russia, or about Beauty redeeming the world, or anything of that sort, I'llwell, of

course I shall laugh and seem very pleased, but I warn you beforehand, don't look me in the face again! I'm

serious now, mind, this time I AM REALLY serious." She certainly did say this very seriously, so much so,

that she looked quite different from what she usually was, and the prince could not help noticing the fact. She

"Well, you've put me into such a fright that I shall certainly make a fool of myself, and very likely break

something too. I wasn't a bit alarmed before, but now I'm as nervous as can be."

"Oh, I can't do that, you know! I shall say something foolish out of pure 'funk,' and break something for the

same excellent reason; I know I shall. Perhaps I shall slip and fall on the slippery floor; I've done that before

now, you know. I shall dream of it all night now. Why did you say anything about it?"

"Do you know what, I had better not come at all tomorrow! I'll plead sicklist and stay away," said the

Oh, my goodness! Just listen to that! 'Better not come,' when the party is on purpose for him! Good Lord!

What a delightful thing it is to have to do with such asuch a stupid as you are!"

"Well, I'll come, I'll come," interrupted the prince, hastily, "and I'll give you my word of honour that I will sit

"I believe that's the best thing you can do. You said you'd 'plead sicklist' just now; where in the world do

you get hold of such expressions? Why do you talk to me like this? Are you trying to irritate me, or what?"

"Forgive me, it's a schoolboy expression. I won't do it again. I know quite well, I see it, that you are anxious

on my account (now, don't be angry), and it makes me very happy to see it. You wouldn't believe how

frightened I am of misbehaving somehow, and how glad I am of your instructions. But all this panic is simply

nonsense, you know, Aglaya! I give you my word it is; I am so pleased that you are such a child, such a dear

Aglaya wanted to be angry, of course, but suddenly some quite unexpected feeling seized upon her heart, all

"And you won't reproach me for all these rude words of minesome dayafterwards?" she asked, of a

"What an idea! Of course not. And what are you blushing for again? And there comes that frown once more!

You've taken to looking too gloomy sometimes, Aglaya, much more than you used to. I know why it is."

"No, no, I had much better speak out. I have long wished to say it, and HAVE said it, but that's not enough,

"Be quiet, be quiet, be quiet, be quiet!" Aglaya struck in, suddenly, seizing his hand in hers, and gazing at

At this moment she was called by someone. She broke loose from him with an air of relief and ran away.

The prince was in a fever all night. It was strange, but he had suffered from fever for several nights in

succession. On this particular night, while in semidelirium, he had an idea: what if on the morrow he were

to have a fit before everybody? The thought seemed to freeze his blood within him. All night he fancied

himself in some extraordinary society of strange persons. The worst of it was that he was talking nonsense; he

knew that he ought not to speak at all, and yet he talked the whole time; he seemed to be trying to persuade

them all to something. Evgenie and Hippolyte were among the guests, and appeared to be great friends.

He awoke towards nine o'clock with a headache, full of confused ideas and strange impressions. For some

reason or other he felt most anxious to see Rogojin, to see and talk to him, but what he wished to say he could

not tell. Next, he determined to go and see Hippolyte. His mind was in a confused state, so much so that the

incidents of the morning seemed to be imperfectly realized, though acutely felt.

One of these incidents was a visit from Lebedeff. Lebedeff came rather earlybefore tenbut he was tipsy

already. Though the prince was not in an observant condition, yet he could not avoid seeing that for at least

three daysever since General Ivolgin had left the house Lebedeff had been behaving very badly. He looked

untidy and dirty at all times of the day, and it was said that he had begun to rage about in his own house, and

that his temper was very bad. As soon as he arrived this morning, he began to hold forth, beating his breast

"I'veI've had a reward for my meannessI've had a slap in the face," he concluded, tragically.

"Early?" said Lebedeff, sarcastically. "Time counts for nothing, even in physical chastisement; but my slap in

He suddenly took a seat, very unceremoniously, and began his story. It was very disconnected; the prince

frowned, and wished he could get away; but suddenly a few words struck him. He sat stiff with

In the first place he began about some letter; the name of Aglaya Ivanovna came in. Then suddenly he broke

off and began to accuse the prince of something; he was apparently offended with him. At first he declared

that the prince had trusted him with his confidences as to "a certain person" (Nastasia Philipovna), but that of

late his friendship had been thrust back into his bosom, and his innocent question as to "approaching family

changes" had been curtly put aside, which Lebedeff declared, with tipsy tears, he could not bear; especially as

he knew so much already both from Rogojin and Nastasia Philipovna and her friend, and from Varvara

Ardalionovna, and even from Aglaya Ivanovna, through his daughter Vera. "And who told Lizabetha

Prokofievna something in secret, by letter? Who told her all about the movements of a certain person called

"Just so," said Lebedeff, with dignity; "and only this very morning I have sent up a letter to the noble lady,

stating that I have a matter of great importance to communicate. She received the letter; I know she got it; and

"Have you just seen Lizabetha Prokofievna?" asked the prince, scarcely believing his ears.

"Yes, I saw her, and got the said slap in the face as mentioned. She chucked the letter back to me unopened,

and kicked me out of the house, morally, not physically, although not far off it."

"What! didn't I tell you? Ha, ha, ha! I thought I had. Why, I received a letter, you know, to be handed

But it was difficult, if not impossible, to extract anything from Lebedeff. All the prince could gather was, that

the letter had been received very early, and had a request written on the outside that it might be sent on to the

"Just as before, sir, just as before! To a certain person, and from a certain hand. The individual's name who

"It was, I assure you, and if not to her then to Rogojin, which is the same thing. Mr. Hippolyte has had letters,

too, and all from the individual whose name begins with an A.," smirked Lebedeff, with a hideous grin.

As he kept jumping from subject to subject, and forgetting what he had begun to talk about, the prince said

It was all very vague. Who had taken the letters, if letters there were? Probably Veraand how could

Lebedeff have got them? In all probability, he had managed to steal the present letter from Vera, and had

himself gone over to Lizabetha Prokofievna with some idea in his head. So the prince concluded at last.

"Not quite, esteemed prince," replied Lebedeff, with some acerbity. "I confess I thought of doing you the

service of handing the letter over to yourself, but I decided that it would pay me better to deliver it up to the

noble lady aforesaid, as I had informed her of everything hitherto by anonymous letters; so when I sent her up

a note from myself, with the letter, you know, in order to fix a meeting for eight o'clock this morning, I

signed it 'your secret correspondent.' They let me in at once very quicklyby the back door, and the noble

"Oh, well, when I saw her she almost punched my head, as I say; in fact so nearly that one might almost say

she did punch my head. She threw the letter in my face; she seemed to reflect first, as if she would have liked

to keep it, but thought better of it and threw it in my face instead. 'If anybody can have been such a fool as to

trust a man like you to deliver the letter,' says she,' take it and deliver it! 'Hey! she was grandly indignant. A

And he handed the prince the very letter from Aglaya to Gania, which the latter showed with so much

"It's for youfor you! I've brought it you on purpose!" cried Lebedeff, excitedly. "Why, I'm yours again

now, heart and hand, your slave; there was but a momentary pause in the flow of my love and esteem for you.

"This letter should be sent on at once," said the prince, disturbed. "I'll hand it over myself."

"Wouldn't it be better, esteemed prince, wouldn't it be better todon't you know"

Lebedeff made a strange and very expressive grimace; he twisted about in his chair, and did something,

"Why, open it, for the time being, don't you know?" he said, most confidentially and mysteriously.

The prince jumped up so furiously that Lebedeff ran towards the door; having gained which strategic

position, however, he stopped and looked back to see if he might hope for pardon.

"Oh, Lebedeff, Lebedeff! Can a man really sink to such depths of meanness?" said the prince, sadly.

"Oh, I'm a mean wretcha mean wretch!" he said, approaching the prince once more, and beating his breast,

"What in the world induces you to act so? You are nothing but a spy. Why did you write anonymously to

worry so noble and generous a lady? Why should not Aglaya Ivanovna write a note to whomever she

pleases? What did you mean to complain of today? What did you expect to get by it? What made you go at

"Pure amiable curiosity,I assure youdesire to do a service. That's all. Now I'm entirely yours again, your

"Did you go before Lizabetha Prokofievna in your present condition?" inquired the prince.

"Nooh no, freshermore the correct card. I only became this like after the humiliation I suffered there,

This injunction had to be repeated several times before the man could be persuaded to move. Even then he

turned back at the door, came as far as the middle of the room, and there went through his mysterious

motions designed to convey the suggestion that the prince should open the letter. He did not dare put his

All this had been very painful to listen to. One fact stood out certain and clear, and that was that poor Aglaya

must be in a state of great distress and indecision and mental torment ("from jealousy," the prince whispered

to himself). Undoubtedly in this inexperienced, but hot and proud little head, there were all sorts of plans

forming, wild and impossible plans, maybe; and the idea of this so frightened the prince that he could not

He looked at the address on the letter once more. Oh, he was not in the least degree alarmed about Aglaya

writing such a letter; he could trust her. What he did not like about it was that he could not trust Gania.

However, he made up his mind that he would himself take the note and deliver it. Indeed, he went so far as to

leave the house and walk up the road, but changed his mind when he had nearly reached Ptitsin's door.

However, he there luckily met Colia, and commissioned him to deliver the letter to his brother as if direct

from Aglaya. Colia asked no questions but simply delivered it, and Gania consequently had no suspicion that

Arrived home again, the prince sent for Vera Lebedeff and told her as much as was necessary, in order to

relieve her mind, for she had been in a dreadful state of anxiety since she had missed the letter. She heard

with horror that her father had taken it. Muishkin learned from her that she had on several occasions

performed secret missions both for Aglaya and for Rogojin, without, however, having had the slightest idea

The latter, with one thing and another, was now so disturbed and confused, that when, a couple of hours or so

later, a message came from Colia that the general was ill, he could hardly take the news in.

However, when he did master the fact, it acted upon him as a tonic by completely distracting his attention. He

went at once to Nina Alexandrovna's, whither the general had been carried, and stayed there until the

evening. He could do no good, but there are people whom to have near one is a blessing at such times. Colia

was in an almost hysterical state; he cried continuously, but was running about all day, all the same; fetching

The general was brought round to some extent, but the doctors declared that he could not be said to be out of

danger. Varia and Nina Alexandrovna never left the sick man's bedside; Gania was excited and distressed, but

would not go upstairs, and seemed afraid to look at the patient. He wrung his hands when the prince spoke to

Hippolyte was not in the house. Lebedeff turned up late in the afternoon; he had been asleep ever since his

interview with the prince in the morning. He was quite sober now, and cried with real sincerity over the sick

generalmourning for him as though he were his own brother. He blamed himself aloud, but did not explain

why. He repeated over and over again to Nina Alexandrovna that he alone was to blameno one elsebut

that he had acted out of "pure amiable curiosity," and that "the deceased," as he insisted upon calling the still

He laid much stress on the genius of the sufferer, as if this idea must be one of immense solace in the present

Nina Alexandrovnaseeing his sincerity of feelingsaid at last, and without the faintest suspicion of

Lebedeff was so impressed by these words, and the tone in which they were spoken, that he could not leave

Nina Alexandrovna all the eveningin fact, for several days. Till the general's death, indeed, he spent almost

Twice during the day a messenger came to Nina Alexandrovna from the Epanchins to inquire after the

Whenlate in the eveningthe prince made his appearance in Lizabetha Prokofievna's drawingroom, he

found it full of guests. Mrs. Epanchin questioned him very fully about the general as soon as he appeared; and

when old Princess Bielokonski wished to know "who this general was, and who was Nina Alexandrovna,"

He himself, when relating the circumstances of the general's illness to Lizabetha Prokofievna, "spoke

beautifully," as Aglaya's sisters declared afterwards"modestly, quietly, without gestures or too many

words, and with great dignity." He had entered the room with propriety and grace, and he was perfectly

dressed; he not only did not "fall down on the slippery floor," as he had expressed it, but evidently made a

As for his own impression on entering the room and taking his seat, he instantly remarked that the company

was not in the least such as Aglaya's words had led him to fear, and as he had dreamed ofin nightmare

This was the first time in his life that he had seen a little corner of what was generally known by the terrible

name of "society." He had long thirsted, for reasons of his own, to penetrate the mysteries of the magic circle,

His first impression was one of fascination. Somehow or other he felt that all these people must have been

born on purpose to be together! It seemed to him that the Epanchins were not having a party at all; that these

people must have been here always, and that he himself was one of themreturned among them after a long

It never struck him that all this refined simplicity and nobility and wit and personal dignity might possibly be

no more than an exquisite artistic polish. The majority of the guestswho were somewhat emptyheaded,

after all, in spite of their aristocratic bearingnever guessed, in their selfsatisfied composure, that much of

their superiority was mere veneer, which indeed they had adopted unconsciously and by inheritance.

The prince would never so much as suspect such a thing in the delight of his first impression.

He saw, for instance, that one important dignitary, old enough to be his grandfather, broke off his own

conversation in order to listen to HIMa young and inexperienced man; and not only listened, but seemed to

attach value to his opinion, and was kind and amiable, and yet they were strangers and had never seen each

other before. Perhaps what most appealed to the prince's impressionability was the refinement of the old

man's courtesy towards him. Perhaps the soil of his susceptible nature was really predisposed to receive a

Meanwhile all these peoplethough friends of the family and of each other to a certain extentwere very far

from being such intimate friends of the family and of each other as the prince concluded. There were some

present who never would think of considering the Epanchins their equals. There were even some who hated

one another cordially. For instance, old Princess Bielokonski had all her life despised the wife of the

"dignitary," while the latter was very far from loving Lizabetha Prokofievna. The dignitary himself had been

General Epanchin's protector from his youth up; and the general considered him so majestic a personage that

he would have felt a hearty contempt for himself if he had even for one moment allowed himself to pose as

the great man's equal, or to think of himin his fear and reverenceas anything less than an Olympic God!

There were others present who had not met for years, and who had no feeling whatever for each other, unless

it were dislike; and yet they met tonight as though they had seen each other but yesterday in some friendly

It was not a large party, however. Besides Princess Bielokonski and the old dignitary (who was really a great

man) and his wife, there was an old military generala count or baron with a German name, a man reputed

to possess great knowledge and administrative ability. He was one of those Olympian administrators who

know everything except Russia, pronounce a word of extraordinary wisdom, admired by all, about once in

five years, and, after being an eternity in the service, generally die full of honour and riches, though they have

never done anything great, and have even been hostile to all greatness. This general was Ivan Fedorovitch's

immediate superior in the service; and it pleased the latter to look upon him also as a patron. On the other

hand, the great man did not at all consider himself Epanchin's patron. He was always very cool to him, while

taking advantage of his ready services, and would instantly have put another in his place if there had been the

Another guest was an elderly, importantlooking gentleman, a distant relative of Lizabetha Prokofievna's.

This gentleman was rich, held a good position, was a great talker, and had the reputation of being "one of the

dissatisfied," though not belonging to the dangerous sections of that class. He had the manners, to some

extent, of the English aristocracy, and some of their tastes (especially in the matter of underdone roast beef,

harness, menservants, etc.). He was a great friend of the dignitary's, and Lizabetha Prokofievna, for some

reason or other, had got hold of the idea that this worthy intended at no distant date to offer the advantages of

Besides the elevated and more solid individuals enumerated, there were present a few younger though not

less elegant guests. Besides Prince S. and Evgenie Pavlovitch, we must name the eminent and fascinating

Prince N.once the vanquisher of female hearts all over Europe. This gentleman was no longer in the first

bloom of youthhe was fortyfive, but still very handsome. He was well off, and lived, as a rule, abroad,

and was noted as a good teller of stories. Then came a few guests belonging to a lower stratum of

societypeople who, like the Epanchins themselves, moved only occasionally in this exalted sphere. The

Epanchins liked to draft among their more elevated guests a few picked representatives of this lower stratum,

and Lizabetha Prokofievna received much praise for this practice, which proved, her friends said, that she

was a woman of tact. The Epanchins prided themselves upon the good opinion people held of them.

One of the representatives of the middleclass present today was a colonel of engineers, a very serious man

and a great friend of Prince S., who had introduced him to the Epanchins. He was extremely silent in society,

and displayed on the forefinger of his right hand a large ring, probably bestowed upon him for services of

some sort. There was also a poet, German by name, but a Russian poet; very presentable, and even

handsomethe sort of man one could bring into society with impunity. This gentleman belonged to a German

family of decidedly bourgeois origin, but he had a knack of acquiring the patronage of "bigwigs," and of

retaining their favour. He had translated some great German poem into Russian verse, and claimed to have

been a friend of a famous Russian poet, since dead. (It is strange how great a multitude of literary people

there are who have had the advantages of friendship with some great man of their own profession who is,

unfortunately, dead.) The dignitary's wife had introduced this worthy to the Epanchins. This lady posed as the

patroness of literary people, and she certainly had succeeded in obtaining pensions for a few of them, thanks

to her influence with those in authority on such matters. She was a lady of weight in her own way. Her age

was about fortyfive, so that she was a very young wife for such an elderly husband as the dignitary. She had

been a beauty in her day and still loved, as many ladies of fortyfive do love, to dress a little too smartly. Her

intellect was nothing to boast of, and her literary knowledge very doubtful. Literary patronage was, however,

with her as much a mania as was the love of gorgeous clothes. Many books and translations were dedicated to

her by her proteges, and a few of these talented individuals had published some of their own letters to her,

This, then, was the society that the prince accepted at once as true coin, as pure gold without alloy.

It so happened, however, that on this particular evening all these good people were in excellent humour and

highly pleased with themselves. Every one of them felt that they were doing the Epanchins the greatest

possible honour by their presence. But alas! the prince never suspected any such subtleties! For instance, he

had no suspicion of the fact that the Epanchins, having in their mind so important a step as the marriage of

their daughter, would never think of presuming to take it without having previously "shown off" the proposed

husband to the dignitarythe recognized patron of the family. The latter, too, though he would probably

have received news of a great disaster to the Epanchin family with perfect composure, would nevertheless

have considered it a personal offence if they had dared to marry their daughter without his advice, or we

The amiable and undoubtedly witty Prince N. could not but feel that he was as a sun, risen for one night only

to shine upon the Epanchin drawingroom. He accounted them immeasurably his inferiors, and it was this

feeling which caused his special amiability and delightful ease and grace towards them. He knew very well

that he must tell some story this evening for the edification of the company, and led up to it with the

The prince, when he heard the story afterwards, felt that he had never yet come across so wonderful a

humorist, or such remarkable brilliancy as was shown by this man; and yet if he had only known it, this story

was the oldest, stalest, and most wornout yarn, and every drawingroom in town was sick to death of it. It

was only in the innocent Epanchin household that it passed for a new and brilliant taleas a sudden and

Even the German poet, though as amiable as possible, felt that he was doing the house the greatest of honours

But the prince only looked at the bright side; he did not turn the coat and see the shabby lining.

Aglaya had not foreseen that particular calamity. She herself looked wonderfully beautiful this evening. All

three sisters were dressed very tastefully, and their hair was done with special care.

Aglaya sat next to Evgenie Pavlovitch, and laughed and talked to him with an unusual display of friendliness.

Evgenie himself behaved rather more sedately than usual, probably out of respect to the dignitary. Evgenie

had been known in society for a long while. He had appeared at the Epanchins' today with crape on his hat,

and Princess Bielokonski had commended this action on his part. Not every society man would have worn

crape for "such an uncle." Lizabetha Prokofievna had liked it also, but was too preoccupied to take much

notice. The prince remarked that Aglaya looked attentively at him two or three times, and seemed to be

Little by little he became very happy indeed. All his late anxieties and apprehensions (after his conversation

with Lebedeff) now appeared like so many bad dreamsimpossible, and even laughable.

He did not speak much, only answering such questions as were put to him, and gradually settled down into

unbroken silence, listening to what went on, and steeped in perfect satisfaction and contentment.

Little by little a sort of inspiration, however, began to stir within him, ready to spring into life at the right

moment. When he did begin to speak, it was accidentally, in response to a question, and apparently without

WHILE he feasted his eyes upon Aglaya, as she talked merrily with Evgenie and Prince N., suddenly the old

anglomaniac, who was talking to the dignitary in another corner of the room, apparently telling him a story

about something or othersuddenly this gentleman pronounced the name of "Nicolai Andreevitch

The conversation had been on the subject of land, and the present disorders, and there must have been

something amusing said, for the old man had begun to laugh at his companion's heated expressions.

The latter was describing in eloquent words how, in consequence of recent legislation, he was obliged to sell

a beautiful estate in the N. province, not because he wanted ready moneyin fact, he was obliged to sell it at

half its value. "To avoid another lawsuit about the Pavlicheff estate, I ran away," he said. "With a few more

At this point General Epanchin, noticing how interested Muishkin had become in the conversation, said to

"That gentlemanIvan Petrovitchis a relation of your late friend, Mr. Pavlicheff. You wanted to find

The general, who had been talking to his chief up to this moment, had observed the prince's solitude and

silence, and was anxious to draw him into the conversation, and so introduce him again to the notice of some

"Lef Nicolaievitch was a ward of Nicolai Andreevitch Pavlicheff, after the death of his own parents," he

"Very happy to meet him, I'm sure," remarked the latter. "I remember Lef Nicolaievitch well. When General

Epanchin introduced us just now, I recognized you at once, prince. You are very little changed, though I saw

you last as a child of some ten or eleven years old. There was something in your features, I suppose, that"

"Oh! yes, long ago," continued Ivan Petrovitch, "while you were living with my cousin at Zlatoverhoff. You

don't remember me? No, I dare say you don't; you had some malady at the time, I remember. It was so serious

"No; I remember nothing!" said the prince. A few more words of explanation followed, words which were

spoken without the smallest excitement by his companion, but which evoked the greatest agitation in the

prince; and it was discovered that two old ladies to whose care the prince had been left by Pavlicheff, and

The latter had no idea and could give no information as to why Pavlicheff had taken so great an interest in the

"In point of fact I don't think I thought much about it," said the old fellow. He seemed to have a wonderfully

good memory, however, for he told the prince all about the two old ladies, Pavlicheff's cousins, who had

taken care of him, and whom, he declared, he had taken to task for being too severe with the prince as a small

sickly boythe elder sister, at least; the younger had been kind, he recollected. They both now lived in

another province, on a small estate left to them by Pavlicheff. The prince listened to all this with eyes

He declared with unusual warmth that he would never forgive himself for having travelled about in the

central provinces during these last six months without having hunted up his two old friends.

He declared, further, that he had intended to go every day, but had always been prevented by circumstances;

but that now he would promise himself the pleasurehowever far it was, he would find them out. And so

Ivan Petrovitch REALLY knew Natalia Nikitishna! what a saintly nature was hers!and Martha

Nikitishna! Ivan Petrovitch must excuse him, but really he was not quite fair on dear old Martha. She was

severe, perhaps; but then what else could she be with such a little idiot as he was then? (Ha, ha.) He really

was an idiot then, Ivan Petrovitch must know, though he might not believe it. (Ha, ha.) So he had really seen

him there! Good heavens! And was he really and truly and actually a cousin of Pavlicheff's?

"Oh! I didn't say it because I DOUBT the fact, you know. (Ha, ha.) How could I doubt such a thing? (Ha, ha,

ha.) I made the remark becausebecause Nicolai Andreevitch Pavlicheff was such a splendid man, don't you

The prince did not exactly pant for breath, but he "seemed almost to CHOKE out of pure simplicity and

goodness of heart," as Adelaida expressed it, on talking the party over with her fiance, the Prince S., next

"But, my goodness me," laughed Ivan Petrovitch, "why can't I be cousin to even a splendid man?"

"Oh, dear!" cried the prince, confused, trying to hurry his words out, and growing more and more eager every

moment: "I've gone and said another stupid thing. I don't know what to say. II didn't mean that, you

The prince trembled all over. Why was he so agitated? Why had he flown into such transports of delight

without any apparent reason? He had far outshot the measure of joy and emotion consistent with the

He seemed to feel warmly and deeply grateful to someone for something or otherperhaps to Ivan

Petrovitch; but likely enough to all the guests, individually, and collectively. He was much too happy.

Ivan Petrovitch began to stare at him with some surprise; the dignitary, too, looked at him with considerable

attention; Princess Bielokonski glared at him angrily, and compressed her lips. Prince N., Evgenie, Prince S.,

and the girls, all broke off their own conversations and listened. Aglaya seemed a little startled; as for

This was odd of Lizabetha Prokofievna and her daughters. They had themselves decided that it would be

better if the prince did not talk all the evening. Yet seeing him sitting silent and alone, but perfectly happy,

they had been on the point of exerting themselves to draw him into one of the groups of talkers around the

room. Now that he was in the midst of a talk they became more than ever anxious and perturbed.

"That he was a splendid man is perfectly true; you are quite right," repeated Ivan Petrovitch, but seriously this

time. "He was a fine and a worthy fellowworthy, one may say, of the highest respect," he added, more and

"Wasn't it this same Pavlicheff about whom there was a strange story in connection with some abbot? I don't

remember who the abbot was, but I remember at one time everybody was talking about it," remarked the old

"YesAbbot Gurot, a Jesuit," said Ivan Petrovitch. "Yes, that's the sort of thing our best men are apt to do.

A man of rank, too, and richa man who, if he had continued to serve, might have done anything; and then

to throw up the service and everything else in order to go over to Roman Catholicism and turn Jesuit

openly, tooalmost triumphantly. By Jove! it was positively a mercy that he died when he didit was

"H'm! impossible is rather a strong word," said Ivan Petrovitch. "You must allow, my dear prince... However,

of course you value the memory of the deceased so very highly; and he certainly was the kindest of men; to

which fact, by the way, I ascribe, more than to anything else, the success of the abbot in influencing his

religious convictions. But you may ask me, if you please, how much trouble and worry I, personally, had over

that business, and especially with this same Gurot! Would you believe it," he continued, addressing the

dignitary, "they actually tried to put in a claim under the deceased's will, and I had to resort to the very

strongest measures in order to bring them to their senses? I assure you they knew their cue, did these

gentlemen wonderful! Thank goodness all this was in Moscow, and I got the Court, you know, to help me,

"Very sorry; but in point of fact, you know, it was all nonsense and would have ended in smoke, as

usualI'm sure of that. Last year,"he turned to the old man again,"Countess K. joined some Roman

Convent abroad. Our people never seem to be able to offer any resistance so soon as they get into the hands

"That is all thanks to our lassitude, I think," replied the old man, with authority. "And then their way of

preaching; they have a skilful manner of doing it! And they know how to startle one, too. I got quite a fright

myself in '32, in Vienna, I assure you; but I didn't cave in to them, I ran away instead, ha, ha!"

"Come, come, I've always heard that you ran away with the beautiful Countess Levitsky that timethrowing

up everything in order to do itand not from the Jesuits at all," said Princess Bielokonski, suddenly.

"Well, yesbut we call it from the Jesuits, you know; it comes to the same thing," laughed the old fellow,

"You seem to be very religious," he continued, kindly, addressing the prince," which is a thing one meets so

The prince was listening openmouthed, and still in a condition of excited agitation. The old man was

"Pavlicheff was a man of bright intellect and a good Christian, a sincere Christian," said the prince, suddenly.

"How could he possibly embrace a faith which is unchristian? Roman Catholicism is, so to speak, simply the

same thing as unchristianity," he added with flashing eyes, which seemed to take in everybody in the room.

"Come, that's a little TOO strong, isn't it?" murmured the old man, glancing at General Epanchin in surprise.

"How do you make out that the Roman Catholic religion is UNCHRISTIAN? What is it, then?" asked Ivan

"It is not a Christian religion, in the first place," said the latter, in extreme agitation, quite out of proportion to

the necessity of the moment. "And in the second place, Roman Catholicism is, in my opinion, worse than

Atheism itself. Yes that is my opinion. Atheism only preaches a negation, but Romanism goes further; it

preaches a disfigured, distorted Christit preaches AntiChristI assure you, I swear it! This is my own

personal conviction, and it has long distressed me. The Roman Catholic believes that the Church on earth

cannot stand without universal temporal Power. He cries 'non possumus!' In my opinion the Roman Catholic

religion is not a faith at all, but simply a continuation of the Roman Empire, and everything is subordinated to

this ideabeginning with faith. The Pope has seized territories and an earthly throne, and has held them with

the sword. And so the thing has gone on, only that to the sword they have added lying, intrigue, deceit,

fanaticism, superstition, swindling;they have played fast and loose with the most sacred and sincere

feelings of men;they have exchanged everythingeverything for money, for base earthly POWER! And

is this not the teaching of AntiChrist? How could the upshot of all this be other than Atheism? Atheism is

the child of Roman Catholicismit proceeded from these Romans themselves, though perhaps they would

not believe it. It grew and fattened on hatred of its parents; it is the progeny of their lies and spiritual

feebleness. Atheism! In our country it is only among the upper classes that you find unbelievers; men who

have lost the root or spirit of their faith; but abroad whole masses of the people are beginning to profess

unbeliefat first because of the darkness and lies by which they were surrounded; but now out of fanaticism,

The prince paused to get breath. He had spoken with extraordinary rapidity, and was very pale.

All present interchanged glances, but at last the old dignitary burst out laughing frankly. Prince N. took out

his eyeglass to have a good look at the speaker. The German poet came out of his corner and crept nearer to

"You exaggerate the matter very much," said Ivan Petrovitch, with rather a bored air. "There are, in the

foreign Churches, many representatives of their faith who are worthy of respect and esteem."

"Oh, but I did not speak of individual representatives. I was merely talking about Roman Catholicism, and its

essenceof Rome itself. A Church can never entirely disappear; I never hinted at that!"

"Agreed that all this may be true; but we need not discuss a subject which belongs to the domain of

"Oh, no; oh, no! Not to theology alone, I assure you! Why, Socialism is the progeny of Romanism and of the

Romanistic spirit. It and its brother Atheism proceed from Despair in opposition to Catholicism. It seeks to

replace in itself the moral power of religion, in order to appease the spiritual thirst of parched humanity and

save it; not by Christ, but by force. 'Don't dare to believe in God, don't dare to possess any individuality, any

property! Fraternite ou la Mort; two million heads. 'By their works ye shall know them'we are told. And

we must not suppose that all this is harmless and without danger to ourselves. Oh, no; we must resist, and

quickly, quickly! We must let out Christ shine forth upon the Western nations, our Christ whom we have

preserved intact, and whom they have never known. Not as slaves, allowing ourselves to be caught by the

hooks of the Jesuits, but carrying our Russian civilization to THEM, we must stand before them, not letting it

be said among us that their preaching is 'skilful,' as someone expressed it just now."

"But excuse me, excuse me;" cried Ivan Petrovitch considerably disturbed, and looking around uneasily.

"Your ideas are, of course, most praiseworthy, and in the highest degree patriotic; but you exaggerate the

"No, sir, I do not exaggerate, I understate the matter, if anything, undoubtedly understate it; simply because I

The prince was silent. He sat straight up in his chair and gazed fervently at Ivan Petrovitch.

"It seems to me that you have been too painfully impressed by the news of what happened to your good

benefactor," said the old dignitary, kindly, and with the utmost calmness of demeanour. "You are excitable,

perhaps as the result of your solitary life. If you would make up your mind to live more among your fellows

in society, I trust, I am sure, that the world would be glad to welcome you, as a remarkable young man; and

you would soon find yourself able to look at things more calmly. You would see that all these things are

much simpler than you think; and, besides, these rare cases come about, in my opinion, from ennui and from

"Exactly, exactly! That is a true thought!" cried the prince. "From ennui, from our ennui but not from satiety!

Oh, no, you are wrong there! Say from THIRST if you like; the thirst of fever! And please do not suppose

that this is so small a matter that we may have a laugh at it and dismiss it; we must be able to foresee our

disasters and arm against them. We Russians no sooner arrive at the brink of the water, and realize that we

are really at the brink, than we are so delighted with the outlook that in we plunge and swim to the farthest

point we can see. Why is this? You say you are surprised at Pavlicheff's action; you ascribe it to madness, to

"Our Russian intensity not only astonishes ourselves; all Europe wonders at our conduct in such cases! For, if

one of us goes over to Roman Catholicism, he is sure to become a Jesuit at once, and a rabid one into the

bargain. If one of us becomes an Atheist, he must needs begin to insist on the prohibition of faith in God by

force, that is, by the sword. Why is this? Why does he then exceed all bounds at once? Because he has found

land at last, the fatherland that he sought in vain before; and, because his soul is rejoiced to find it, he throws

himself upon it and kisses it! Oh, it is not from vanity alone, it is not from feelings of vanity that Russians

become Atheists and Jesuits! But from spiritual thirst, from anguish of longing for higher things, for dry firm

land, for foothold on a fatherland which they never believed in because they never knew it. It is easier for a

Russian to become an Atheist, than for any other nationality in the world. And not only does a Russian

'become an Atheist,' but he actually BELIEVES IN Atheism, just as though he had found a new faith, not

perceiving that he has pinned his faith to a negation. Such is our anguish of thirst! 'Whoso has no country has

no God.' That is not my own expression; it is the expression of a merchant, one of the Old Believers, whom I

once met while travelling. He did not say exactly these words. I think his expression was:

"But let these thirsty Russian souls find, like Columbus' discoverers, a new world; let them find the Russian

world, let them search and discover all the gold and treasure that lies hid in the bosom of their own land!

Show them the restitution of lost humanity, in the future, by Russian thought alone, and by means of the God

and of the Christ of our Russian faith, and you will see how mighty and just and wise and good a giant will

rise up before the eyes of the astonished and frightened world; astonished because they expect nothing but the

sword from us, because they think they will get nothing out of us but barbarism. This has been the case up to

now, and the longer matters go on as they are now proceeding, the more clear will be the truth of what I say;

But at this moment something happened which put a most unexpected end to the orator's speech. All this

heated tirade, this outflow of passionate words and ecstatic ideas which seemed to hustle and tumble over

each other as they fell from his lips, bore evidence of some unusually disturbed mental condition in the young

fellow who had "boiled over" in such a remarkable manner, without any apparent reason.

Of those who were present, such as knew the prince listened to his outburst in a state of alarm, some with a

feeling of mortification. It was so unlike his usual timid selfconstraint; so inconsistent with his usual taste

and tact, and with his instinctive feeling for the higher proprieties. They could not understand the origin of

the outburst; it could not be simply the news of Pavlicheff's perversion. By the ladies the prince was regarded

as little better than a lunatic, and Princess Bielokonski admitted afterwards that "in another minute she would

The two old gentlemen looked quite alarmed. The old general (Epanchin's chief) sat and glared at the prince

in severe displeasure. The colonel sat immovable. Even the German poet grew a little pale, though he wore

In point of fact it is quite possible that the matter would have ended in a very commonplace and natural way

in a few minutes. The undoubtedly astonished, but now more collected, General Epanchin had several times

endeavoured to interrupt the prince, and not having succeeded he was now preparing to take firmer and more

vigorous measures to attain his end. In another minute or two he would probably have made up his mind to

lead the prince quietly out of the room, on the plea of his being ill (and it was more than likely that the

general was right in his belief that the prince WAS actually ill), but it so happened that destiny had something

At the beginning of the evening, when the prince first came into the room, he had sat down as far as possible

Will it be believed that, after Aglaya's alarming words, an ineradicable conviction had taken possession of his

mind that, however he might try to avoid this vase next day, he must certainly break it? But so it was.

During the evening other impressions began to awaken in his mind, as we have seen, and he forgot his

presentiment. But when Pavlicheff was mentioned and the general introduced him to Ivan Petrovitch, he had

changed his place, and went over nearer to the table; when, it so happened, he took the chair nearest to the

beautiful vase, which stood on a pedestal behind him, just about on a level with his elbow.

As he spoke his last words he had risen suddenly from his seat with a wave of his arm, and there was a

The huge vase swayed backwards and forwards; it seemed to be uncertain whether or no to topple over on to

the head of one of the old men, but eventually determined to go the other way, and came crashing over

The crash, the cry, the sight of the fragments of valuable china covering the carpet, the alarm of the

companywhat all this meant to the poor prince it would be difficult to convey to the mind of the reader, or

But one very curious fact was that all the shame and vexation and mortification which he felt over the

accident were less powerful than the deep impression of the almost supernatural truth of his premonition. He

stood still in alarmin almost superstitious alarm, for a moment; then all mists seemed to clear away from

his eyes; he was conscious of nothing but light and joy and ecstasy; his breath came and went; but the

moment passed. Thank God it was not that! He drew a long breath and looked around.

For some minutes he did not seem to comprehend the excitement around him; that is, he comprehended it and

saw everything, but he stood aside, as it were, like someone invisible in a fairy tale, as though he had nothing

He saw them gather up the broken bits of china; he heard the loud talking of the guests and observed how

pale Aglaya looked, and how very strangely she was gazing at him. There was no hatred in her expression,

and no anger whatever. It was full of alarm for him, and sympathy and affection, while she looked around at

the others with flashing, angry eyes. His heart filled with a sweet pain as he gazed at her.

At length he observed, to his amazement, that all had taken their seats again, and were laughing and talking

as though nothing had happened. Another minute and the laughter grew louderthey were laughing at him,

at his dumb stuporlaughing kindly and merrily. Several of them spoke to him, and spoke so kindly and

cordially, especially Lizabetha Prokofievnashe was saying the kindest possible things to him.

Suddenly he became aware that General Epanchin was tapping him on the shoulder; Ivan Petrovitch was

laughing too, but still more kind and sympathizing was the old dignitary. He took the prince by the hand and

pressed it warmly; then he patted it, and quietly urged him to recollect himselfspeaking to him exactly as

he would have spoken to a little frightened child, which pleased the prince wonderfully; and next seated him

The prince gazed into his face with pleasure, but still seemed to have no power to speak. His breath failed

"Do you really forgive me?" he said at last. "Andand Lizabetha Prokofievna too?" The laugh increased,

tears came into the prince's eyes, he could not believe in all this kindnesshe was enchanted.

"The vase certainly was a very beautiful one. I remember it here for fifteen yearsyes, quite that!" remarked

"Oh, what a dreadful calamity! A wretched vase smashed, and a man half dead with remorse about it," said

Lizabetha Prokofievna, loudly. "What made you so dreadfully startled, Lef Nicolaievitch?" she added, a little

timidly. "Come, my dear boy! cheer up. You really alarm me, taking the accident so to heart."

"Do you forgive me allALL, besides the vase, I mean?" said the prince, rising from his seat once more, but

the old gentleman caught his hand and drew him down againhe seemed unwilling to let him go.

"C'est trescurieux et c'est tresserieux," he whispered across the table to Ivan Petrovitch, rather loudly.

"So that I have not offended any of you? You will not believe how happy I am to be able to think so. It is as it

should be. As if I COULD offend anyone here! I should offend you again by even suggesting such a thing."

"Calm yourself, my dear fellow. You are exaggerating again; you really have no occasion to be so grateful to

us. It is a feeling which does you great credit, but an exaggeration, for all that."

"I am not exactly thanking you, I am only feeling a growing admiration for youit makes me happy to look

at you. I dare say I am speaking very foolishly, but I must speakI must explain, if it be out of nothing

All he said and did was abrupt, confused, feverishvery likely the words he spoke, as often as not, were not

those he wished to say. He seemed to inquire whether he MIGHT speak. His eyes lighted on Princess

"All right, my friend, talk away, talk away!" she remarked. "Only don't lose your breath; you were in such a

hurry when you began, and look what you've come to now! Don't be afraid of speaking all these ladies and

gentlemen have seen far stranger people than yourself; you don't astonish THEM. You are nothing

outoftheway remarkable, you know. You've done nothing but break a vase, and give us all a fright."

"Wasn't it you," he said, suddenly turning to the old gentleman, "who saved the student Porkunoff and a clerk

The old dignitary blushed a little, and murmured that the prince had better not excite himself further.

"And I have heard of YOU," continued the prince, addressing Ivan Petrovitch, "that when some of your

villagers were burned out you gave them wood to build up their houses again, though they were no longer

"Oh, come, come! You are exaggerating," said Ivan Petrovitch, beaming with satisfaction, all the same. He

was right, however, in this instance, for the report had reached the prince's ears in an incorrect form.

"And you, princess," he went on, addressing Princess Bielokonski, "was it not you who received me in

Moscow, six months since, as kindly as though I had been your own son, in response to a letter from

Lizabetha Prokofievna; and gave me one piece of advice, again as to your own son, which I shall never

"What are you making such a fuss about?" said the old lady, with annoyance. "You are a good fellow, but

very silly. One gives you a halfpenny, and you are as grateful as though one had saved your life. You think

She seemed to be very angry, but suddenly burst out laughing, quite goodhumouredly.

Lizabetha Prokofievna's face brightened up, too; so did that of General Epanchin.

"I told you Lef Nicolaievitch was a mana manif only he would not be in such a hurry, as the princess

Aglaya alone seemed sad and depressed; her face was flushed, perhaps with indignation.

"I came into this room with anguish in my heart," continued the prince, with evergrowing agitation,

speaking quicker and quicker, and with increasing strangeness. "II was afraid of you all, and afraid of

myself. I was most afraid of myself. When I returned to Petersburg, I promised myself to make a point of

seeing our greatest men, and members of our oldest familiesthe old families like my own. I am now among

princes like myself, am I not? I wished to know you, and it was necessary, very, very necessary. I had always

heard so much that was evil said of you allmore evil than good; as to how small and petty were your

interests, how absurd your habits, how shallow your education, and so on. There is so much written and said

about you! I came here today with anxious curiosity; I wished to see for myself and form my own convictions

as to whether it were true that the whole of this upper stratum of Russian society is WORTHLESS, has

outlived its time, has existed too long, and is only fit to die and yet is dying with petty, spiteful warring

against that which is destined to supersede it and take its placehindering the Coming Men, and knowing

not that itself is in a dying condition. I did not fully believe in this view even before, for there never was such

a class among usexcepting perhaps at court, by accidentor by uniform; but now there is not even that, is

"Laissezle dire! He is trembling all over," said the old man, in a warning whisper.

"Well? What have I seen?" he continued. "I have seen men of graceful simplicity of intellect; I have seen an

old man who is not above speaking kindly and even LISTENING to a boy like myself; I see before me

persons who can understand, who can forgivekind, good Russian heartshearts almost as kind and

cordial as I met abroad. Imagine how delighted I must have been, and how surprised! Oh, let me express this

feeling! I have so often heard, and I have even believed, that in society there was nothing but empty forms,

and that reality had vanished; but I now see for myself that this can never be the case HERE, among usit

may be the order elsewhere, but not in Russia. Surely you are not all Jesuits and deceivers! I heard Prince N.'s

story just now. Was it not simpleminded, spontaneous humour? Could such words come from the lips of a

man who is dead?a man whose heart and talents are dried up? Could dead men and women have treated

me so kindly as you have all been treating me today? Is there not material for the future in all thisfor

"Once more let us beg you to be calm, my dear boy. We'll talk of all this another timeI shall do so with the

Ivan Petrovitch grunted and twisted round in his chair. General Epanchin moved nervously. The latter's chief

had started a conversation with the wife of the dignitary, and took no notice whatever of the prince, but the

"No, I had better speak," continued the prince, with a new outburst of feverish emotion, and turning towards

the old man with an air of confidential trustfulness." Yesterday, Aglaya Ivanovna forbade me to talk, and

even specified the particular subjects I must not touch uponshe knows well enough that I am odd when I

get upon these matters. I am nearly twentyseven years old, and yet I know I am little better than a child. I

have no right to express my ideas, and said so long ago. Only in Moscow, with Rogojin, did I ever speak

absolutely freely! He and I read Pushkin togetherall his works. Rogojin knew nothing of Pushkin, had not

even heard his name. I am always afraid of spoiling a great Thought or Idea by my absurd manner. I have no

eloquence, I know. I always make the wrong gestures inappropriate gesturesand therefore I degrade the

Thought, and raise a laugh instead of doing my subject justice. I have no sense of proportion either, and that

is the chief thing. I know it would be much better if I were always to sit still and say nothing. When I do so, I

appear to be quite a sensible sort of a person, and what's more, I think about things. But now I must speak; it

is better that I should. I began to speak because you looked so kindly at me; you have such a beautiful face. I

"But, at times, I can't help thinking that I am. wrong in feeling so about it, you know. Sincerity is more

"I want to explain all to youeverythingeverything! I know you think me Utopian, don't youan

idealist? Oh, no! I'm not, indeedmy ideas are all so simple. You don't believe me? You are smiling. Do you

know, I am sometimes very wickedfor I lose my faith? This evening as I came here, I thought to myself,

'What shall I talk about? How am I to begin, so that they may be able to understand partially, at all events?'

How afraid I was dreadfully afraid! And yet, how COULD I be afraidwas it not shameful of me? Was I

afraid of finding a bottomless abyss of empty selfishness? Ah! that's why I am so happy at this moment,

because I find there is no bottomless abyss at allbut good, healthy material, full of life.

"It is not such a very dreadful circumstance that we are odd people, is it? For we really are odd, you

knowcareless, reckless, easily wearied of anything. We don't look thoroughly into mattersdon't care to

understand things. We are all like thisyou and I, and all of them! Why, here are you, nowyou are not a

bit angry with me for calling you odd,' are you? And, if so, surely there is good material in you? Do you

know, I sometimes think it is a good thing to be odd. We can forgive one another more easily, and be more

humble. No one can begin by being perfectthere is much one cannot understand in life at first. In order to

attain to perfection, one must begin by failing to understand much. And if we take in knowledge too quickly,

we very likely are not taking it in at all. I say all this to youyou who by this time understand so

muchand doubtless have failed to understand so much, also. I am not afraid of you any longer. You are not

angry that a mere boy should say such words to you, are you? Of course not! You know how to forget and to

forgive. You are laughing, Ivan Petrovitch? You think I am a champion of other classes of peoplethat I am

THEIR advocate, a democrat, and an orator of Equality?" The prince laughed hysterically; he had several

times burst into these little, short nervous laughs. "Oh, noit is for you, for myself, and for all of us

together, that I am alarmed. I am a prince of an old family myself, and I am sitting among my peers; and I am

talking like this in the hope of saving us all; in the hope that our class will not disappear altogetherinto the

darknessunguessing its dangerblaming everything around it, and losing ground every day. Why should

we disappear and give place to others, when we may still, if we choose, remain in the front rank and lead the

He tried to get upon his feet again, but the old man still restrained him, gazing at him with increasing

"ListenI know it is best not to speak! It is best simply to give a good examplesimply to begin the work. I

have done this I have begun, andandoh! CAN anyone be unhappy, really? Oh! what does grief

matterwhat does misfortune matter, if one knows how to be happy? Do you know, I cannot understand

how anyone can pass by a green tree, and not feel happy only to look at it! How anyone can talk to a man and

not feel happy in loving him! Oh, it is my own fault that I cannot express myself well enough! But there are

lovely things at every step I takethings which even the most miserable man must recognize as beautiful.

Look at a little childlook at God's daydawnlook at the grass growing look at the eyes that love you,

He had risen, and was speaking standing up. The old gentleman was looking at him now in unconcealed

alarm. Lizabetha Prokofievna wrung her hands. "Oh, my God!" she cried. She had guessed the state of the

Aglaya rushed quickly up to him, and was just in time to receive him in her arms, and to hear with dread and

There he lay on the carpet, and someone quickly placed a cushion under his head.

In a quarter of an hour or so Prince N. and Evgenie Pavlovitch and the old dignitary were hard at work

endeavouring to restore the harmony of the evening, but it was of no avail, and very soon after the guests

A great deal of sympathy was expressed; a considerable amount of advice was volunteered; Ivan Petrovitch

expressed his opinion that the young man was "a Slavophile, or something of that sort"; but that it was not a

True enough, most of the guests, next day and the day after, were not in very good humour. Ivan Petrovitch

was a little offended, but not seriously so. General Epanchin's chief was rather cool towards him for some

while after the occurrence. The old dignitary, as patron of the family, took the opportunity of murmuring

some kind of admonition to the general, and added, in flattering terms, that he was most interested in

Aglaya's future. He was a man who really did possess a kind heart, although his interest in the prince, in the

earlier part of the evening, was due, among other reasons, to the latter's connection with Nastasia Philipovna,

according to popular report. He had heard a good deal of this story here and there, and was greatly interested

Princess Bielokonski, as she drove away on this eventful evening, took occasion to say to Lizabetha

"Wellhe's a good matchand a bad one; and if you want my opinion, more bad than good. You can see

Lizabetha therefore decided that the prince was impossible as a husband for Aglaya; and during the ensuing

night she made a vow that never while she lived should he marry Aglaya. With this resolve firmly impressed

upon her mind, she awoke next day; but during the morning, after her early lunch, she fell into a condition of

In reply to a very guarded question of her sisters', Aglaya had answered coldly, but exceedingly haughtily:

"I have never given him my word at all, nor have I ever counted him as my future husbandnever in my life.

"I did not expect that of you, Aglaya," she said. "He is an impossible husband for you,I know it; and thank

God that we agree upon that point; but I did not expect to hear such words from you. I thought I should hear a

very different tone from you. I would have turned out everyone who was in the room last night and kept

Here she suddenly paused, afraid of what she had just said. But she little knew how unfair she was to her

daughter at that moment. It was all settled in Aglaya's mind. She was only waiting for the hour that would

bring the matter to a final climax; and every hint, every careless probing of her wound, did but further

THIS same morning dawned for the prince pregnant with no less painful presentiments,which fact his

physical state was, of course, quite enough to account for; but he was so indefinably melancholy,his

sadness could not attach itself to anything in particular, and this tormented him more than anything else. Of

course certain facts stood before him, clear and painful, but his sadness went beyond all that he could

remember or imagine; he realized that he was powerless to console himself unaided. Little by little he began

to develop the expectation that this day something important, something decisive, was to happen to him.

His attack of yesterday had been a slight one. Excepting some little heaviness in the head and pain in the

limbs, he did not feel any particular effects. His brain worked all right, though his soul was heavy within him.

He rose late, and immediately upon waking remembered all about the previous evening; he also remembered,

though not quite so clearly, how, half an hour after his fit, he had been carried home.

He soon heard that a messenger from the Epanchins' had already been to inquire after him. At halfpast

Vera Lebedeff was one of the first to come to see him and offer her services. No sooner did she catch sight of

him than she burst into tears; but when he tried to soothe her she began to laugh. He was quite struck by the

girl's deep sympathy for him; he seized her hand and kissed it. Vera flushed crimson.

"Oh, don't, don't!" she exclaimed in alarm, snatching her hand away. She went hastily out of the room in a

Lebedeff also came to see the prince, in a great hurry to get away to the "deceased," as he called General

Ivolgin, who was alive still, but very ill. Colia also turned up, and begged the prince for pity's sake to tell him

all he knew about his father which had been concealed from him till now. He said he had found out nearly

everything since yesterday; the poor boy was in a state of deep affliction. With all the sympathy which he

could bring into play, the prince told Colia the whole story without reserve, detailing the facts as clearly as he

could. The tale struck Colia like a thunderbolt. He could not speak. He listened silently, and cried softly to

himself the while. The prince perceived that this was an impression which would last for the whole of the

boy's life. He made haste to explain his view of the matter, and pointed out that the old man's approaching

death was probably brought on by horror at the thought of his action; and that it was not everyone who was

"Gania and Varia and Ptitsin are a worthless lot! I shall not quarrel with them; but from this moment our feet

shall not travel the same road. Oh, prince, I have felt much that is quite new to me since yesterday! It is a

lesson for me. I shall now consider my mother as entirely my responsibility; though she may be safe enough

He jumped up and hurried off, remembering suddenly that he was wanted at his father's bedside; but before

he went out of the room he inquired hastily after the prince's health, and receiving the latter's reply, added:

"Isn't there something else, prince? I heard yesterday, but I have no right to talk about this... If you ever want

a true friend and servantneither you nor I are so very happy, are we? come to me. I won't ask you

Everyone seemed to be speaking prophetically, hinting at some misfortune or sorrow to come; they had all

looked at him as though they knew something which he did not know. Lebedeff had asked questions, Colia

At last, with a sigh of annoyance, he said to himself that it was nothing but his own cursed sickly suspicion.

His face lighted up with joy when, at about two o'clock, he espied the Epanchins coming along to pay him a

Lizabetha Prokofievna had announced, directly after lunch, that they would all take a walk together. The

information was given in the form of a command, without explanation, drily and abruptly. All had issued

forth in obedience to the mandate; that is, the girls, mamma, and Prince S. Lizabetha Prokofievna went off in

a direction exactly contrary to the usual one, and all understood very well what she was driving at, but held

their peace, fearing to irritate the good lady. She, as though anxious to avoid any conversation, walked ahead,

silent and alone. At last Adelaida remarked that it was no use racing along at such a pace, and that she could

"Look here," said Lizabetha Prokofievna, turning round suddenly; "we are passing his house. Whatever

Aglaya may think, and in spite of anything that may happen, he is not a stranger to us; besides which, he is ill

and in misfortune. I, for one, shall call in and see him. Let anyone follow me who cares to."

The prince hastened to apologize, very properly, for yesterday's mishap with the vase, and for the scene

"Oh, that's nothing," replied Lizabetha; "I'm not sorry for the vase, I'm sorry for you. H'm! so you can see that

there was a 'scene,' can you? Well, it doesn't matter much, for everyone must realize now that it is impossible

to be hard on you. Well, au revoir. I advise you to have a walk, and then go to sleep again if you can. Come

in as usual, if you feel inclined; and be assured, once for all, whatever happens, and whatever may have

happened, you shall always remain the friend of the familymine, at all events. I can answer for myself."

In response to this challenge all the others chimed in and re echoed mamma's sentiments.

And so they took their departure; but in this hasty and kindly designed visit there was hidden a fund of

cruelty which Lizabetha Prokofievna never dreamed of. In the words "as usual," and again in her added,

The prince began to think of Aglaya. She had certainly given him a wonderful smile, both at coming and

again at leavetaking, but had not said a word, not even when the others all professed their friendship for

him. She had looked very intently at him, but that was all. Her face had been paler than usual; she looked as

The prince made up his mind that he would make a point of going there "as usual," tonight, and looked

Vera came in three minutes after the Epanchins had left. "Lef Nicolaievitch," she said, "Aglaya Ivanovna has

"No, a verbal message; she had hardly time even for that. She begs you earnestly not to go out of the house

for a single moment all today, until seven o'clock in the evening. It may have been nine; I didn't quite hear."

"Not those very words. She only just had time to whisper as she went by; but by the way she looked at me I

knew it was important. She looked at me in a way that made my heart stop beating."

The prince asked a few more questions, and though he learned nothing else, he became more and more

"Perhaps," he thought, "someone is to be with them until nine tonight and she is afraid that I may come and

make a fool of myself again, in public." So he spent his time longing for the evening and looking at his

watch. But the clearingup of the mystery came long before the evening, and came in the form of a new and

Half an hour after the Epanchins had gone, Hippolyte arrived, so tired that, almost unconscious, he sank into

a chair, and broke into such a fit of coughing that he could not stop. He coughed till the blood came. His eyes

glittered, and two red spots on his cheeks grew brighter and brighter. The prince murmured something to him,

but Hippolyte only signed that he must be left alone for a while, and sat silent. At last he came to himself.

"Shall I see you home?" asked the prince, rising from his seat, but suddenly stopping short as he remembered

"I don't mean that I am going to leave your house," he continued, still gasping and coughing. "On the

contrary, I thought it absolutely necessary to come and see you; otherwise I should not have troubled you. I

am off there, you know, and this time I believe, seriously, that I am off! It's all over. I did not come here for

sympathy, believe me. I lay down this morning at ten o'clock with the intention of not rising again before that

time; but I thought it over and rose just once more in order to come here; from which you may deduce that I

"It grieves me to see you so, Hippolyte. Why didn't you send me a message? I would have come up and saved

"Well, well! Enough! You've pitied me, and that's all that good manners exact. I forgot, how are you?"

"I know, I heard; the china vase caught it! I'm sorry I wasn't there. I've come about something important. In

the first place I had, the pleasure of seeing Gavrila Ardalionovitch and Aglaya Ivanovna enjoying a

rendezvous on the green bench in the park. I was astonished to see what a fool a man can look. I remarked

upon the fact to Aglaya Ivanovna when he had gone. I don't think anything ever surprises you, prince!" added

Hippolyte, gazing incredulously at the prince's calm demeanour. "To be astonished by nothing is a sign, they

say, of a great intellect. In my opinion it would serve equally well as a sign of great foolishness. I am not

"I knew yesterday that Gavrila Ardalionovitch" began the prince, and paused in evident confusion, though

"You knew it? Come, that's news! But noperhaps better not tell me. And were you a witness of the

"Oh! but you may have been sitting behind the bushes somewhere. However, I am very glad, on your

account, of course. I was beginning to be afraid that Mr. Ganiamight have the preference!"

"May I ask you, Hippolyte, not to talk of this subject? And not to use such expressions?"

"You are wrong. I know scarcely anything, and Aglaya Ivanovna is aware that I know nothing. I knew

nothing whatever about this meeting. You say there was a meeting. Very well; let's leave it so"

"Why, what do you mean? You said you knew, and now suddenly you know nothing! You say 'very well;

let's leave it so.' But I say, don't be so confiding, especially as you know nothing. You are confiding simply

BECAUSE you know nothing. But do you know what these good people have in their minds' eyeGania

and his sister? Perhaps you are suspicious? Well, well, I'll drop the subject!" he added, hastily, observing the

prince's impatient gesture. "But I've come to you on my own business; I wish to make you a clear

explanation. What a nuisance it is that one cannot die without explanations! I have made such a quantity of

"Very well, but I'll change my mind, and begin about Gania. Just fancy to begin with, if you can, that I, too,

was given an appointment at the green bench today! However, I won't deceive you; I asked for the

appointment. I said I had a secret to disclose. I don't know whether I came there too early, I think I must

have; but scarcely had I sat down beside Aglaya Ivanovna than I saw Gavrila Ardalionovitch and his sister

Varia coming along, arm in arm, just as though they were enjoying a morning walk together. Both of them

seemed very much astonished, not to say disturbed, at seeing me; they evidently had not expected the

pleasure. Aglaya Ivanovna blushed up, and was actually a little confused. I don't know whether it was merely

because I was there, or whether Gania's beauty was too much for her! But anyway, she turned crimson, and

then finished up the business in a very funny manner. She jumped up from her seat, bowed back to Gania,

smiled to Varia, and suddenly observed: 'I only came here to express my gratitude for all your kind wishes on

my behalf, and to say that if I find I need your services, believe me' Here she bowed them away, as it were,

and they both marched off again, looking very foolish. Gania evidently could not make head nor tail of the

matter, and turned as red as a lobster; but Varia understood at once that they must get away as quickly as they

could, so she dragged Gania away; she is a great deal cleverer than he is. As for myself, I went there to

"Aha! I think you are growing less cool, my friend, and are beginning to be a trifle surprised, aren't you? I'm

glad that you are not above ordinary human feelings, for once. I'll console you a little now, after your

consternation. See what I get for serving a young and highsouled maiden! This morning I received a slap in

"Yesnot a physical one! I don't suppose anyoneeven a woman would raise a hand against me now.

Even Gania would hesitate! I did think at one time yesterday, that he would fly at me, though. I bet anything

that I know what you are thinking of now! You are thinking: 'Of course one can't strike the little wretch, but

one could suffocate him with a pillow, or a wet towel, when he is asleep! One OUGHT to get rid of him

somehow.' I can see in your face that you are thinking that at this very second."

"I don't knowI dreamed last night that I was being suffocated with a wet cloth bysomebody. I'll tell you

who it wasRogojin! What do you think, can a man be suffocated with a wet cloth?"

"I've heard so. Well, we'll leave that question just now. Why am I a scandalmonger? Why did she call me a

scandalmonger? And mind, AFTER she had heard every word I had to tell her, and had asked all sorts of

questions besidesbut such is the way of women. For HER sake I entered into relations with Rogojinan

interesting man! At HER request I arranged a personal interview between herself and Nastasia Philipovna.

Could she have been angry because I hinted that she was enjoying Nastasia Philipovna's 'leavings'? Why, I

have been impressing it upon her all this while for her own good. Two letters have I written her in that strain,

and I began straight off today about its being humiliating for her. Besides, the word 'leavings' is not my

invention. At all events, they all used it at Gania's, and she used it herself. So why am I a scandalmonger? I

seeI see you are tremendously amused, at this moment! Probably you are laughing at me and fitting those

"'Maybe sad Love upon his setting smiles, And with vain hopes his farewell hour beguiles.

Hippolyte suddenly burst into a fit of hysterical laughter, which turned into a choking cough.

"Observe," he gasped, through his coughing, "what a fellow Gania is! He talks about Nastasia's 'leavings,' but

The prince sat silent for a long while. His mind was filled with dread and horror.

"You spoke of a meeting with Nastasia Philipovna," he said at last, in a low voice.

"Ohcome! Surely you must know that there is to be a meeting today between Nastasia and Aglaya

Ivanovna, and that Nastasia has been sent for on purpose, through Rogojin, from St. Petersburg? It has been

brought about by invitation of Aglaya Ivanovna and my own efforts, and Nastasia is at this moment with

Rogojin, not far from hereat Dana Alexeyevna'sthat curious friend of hers; and to this questionable

house Aglaya Ivanovna is to proceed for a friendly chat with Nastasia Philipovna, and for the settlement of

several problems. They are going to play at arithmeticdidn't you know about it? Word of honour?"

"Oh, very well! if it's improbableit isthat's all! And yet where should you have heard it? Though I

must say, if a fly crosses the room it's known all over the place here. However, I've warned you, and you may

be grateful to me. Wellau revoir probably in the next world! One more thingdon't think that I am

telling you all this for your sake. Oh, dear, no! Do you know that I dedicated my confession to Aglaya

Ivanovna? I did though, and how she took it, ha, ha! Oh, no! I am not acting from any high, exalted motives.

But though I may have behaved like a cad to you, I have not done HER any harm. I don't apologize for my

words about 'leavings' and all that. I am atoning for that, you see, by telling you the place and time of the

meeting. Goodbye! You had better take your measures, if you are worthy the name of a man! The meeting is

Hippolyte walked towards the door, but the prince called him back and he stopped.

"Then you think Aglaya Ivanovna herself intends to go to Nastasia Philipovna's tonight?" he asked, and

"I don't know absolutely for certain; but in all probability it is so," replied Hippolyte, looking round.

"Nastasia would hardly go to her; and they can't meet at Gania's, with a man nearly dead in the house."

"It's impossible, for that very reason," said the prince. "How would she get out if she wished to? You don't

know the habits of that houseshe COULD not get away alone to Nastasia Philipovna's! It's all nonsense!"

"Look here, my dear prince, no one jumps out of the window if they can help it; but when there's a fire, the

dandiest gentleman or the finest lady in the world will skip out! When the moment comes, and there's nothing

else to be doneour young lady will go to Nastasia Philipovna's! Don't they let the young ladies out of the

"If you didn't mean that, then she has only to go down the steps and walk off, and she need never come back

unless she chooses: Ships are burned behind one sometimes, and one doesn't care to return whence one came.

Life need not consist only of lunches, and dinners, and Prince S's. It strikes me you take Aglaya Ivanovna for

some conventional boardingschool girl. I said so to her, and she quite agreed with me. Wait till seven or

eight o'clock. In your place I would send someone there to keep watch, so as to seize the exact moment when

she steps out of the house. Send Colia. He'll play the spy with pleasurefor you at least. Ha, ha, ha!"

There was no reason for the prince to set anyone to watch, even if he had been capable of such a thing.

Aglaya's command that he should stay at home all day seemed almost explained now. Perhaps she meant to

call for him, herself, or it might be, of course, that she was anxious to make sure of his not coming there, and

therefore bade him remain at home. His head whirled; the whole room seemed to be turning round. He lay

Oh, no, he did not think of Aglaya as a boardingschool miss, or a young lady of the conventional type! He

had long since feared that she might take some such step as this. But why did she wish to see Nastasia?

No! he did not account her a child. Certain of her looks, certain of her words, of late, had filled him with

apprehension. At times it had struck him that she was putting too great a restraint upon herself, and he

remembered that he had been alarmed to observe this. He had tried, all these days, to drive away the heavy

thoughts that oppressed him; but what was the hidden mystery of that soul? The question had long tormented

him, although he implicitly trusted that soul. And now it was all to be cleared up. It was a dreadful thought.

And "that woman" again! Why did he always feel as though "that woman" were fated to appear at each

critical moment of his life, and tear the thread of his destiny like a bit of rotten string? That he always HAD

felt this he was ready to swear, although he was half delirious at the moment. If he had tried to forget her, all

this time, it was simply because he was afraid of her. Did he love the woman or hate her? This question he

did not once ask himself today; his heart was quite pure. He knew whom he loved. He was not so much afraid

of this meeting, nor of its strangeness, nor of any reasons there might be for it, unknown to himself; he was

afraid of the woman herself, Nastasia Philipovna. He remembered, some days afterwards, how during all

those fevered hours he had seen but HER eyes, HER look, had heard HER voice, strange words of hers; he

remembered that this was so, although he could not recollect the details of his thoughts.

He could remember that Vera brought him some dinner, and that he took it; but whether he slept after dinner,

He only knew that he began to distinguish things clearly from the moment when Aglaya suddenly appeared,

and he jumped up from the sofa and went to meet her. It was just a quarter past seven then.

Aglaya was quite alone, and dressed, apparently hastily, in a light mantle. Her face was pale, as it had been in

the morning, and her eyes were ablaze with bright but subdued fire. He had never seen that expression in her

"You are quite ready, I observe," she said, with absolute composure, "dressed, and your hat in your hand. I

"Come then. You know, I suppose, that you must escort me there? You are well enough to go out, aren't

He broke off abruptly, and could not add another word. This was his one attempt to stop the mad child, and,

after he had made it, he followed her as though he had no will of his own. Confused as his thoughts were, he

was, nevertheless, capable of realizing the fact that if he did not go with her, she would go alone, and so he

must go with her at all hazards. He guessed the strength of her determination; it was beyond him to check it.

They walked silently, and said scarcely a word all the way. He only noticed that she seemed to know the road

very well; and once, when he thought it better to go by a certain lane, and remarked to her that it would be

When they were almost arrived at Daria Alexeyevna's house (it was a large wooden structure of ancient date),

a gorgeouslydressed lady and a young girl came out of it. Both these ladies took their seats in a carriage,

which was waiting at the door, talking and laughing loudly the while, and drove away without appearing to

No sooner had the carriage driven off than the door opened once more; and Rogojin, who had apparently

"There is not another soul in the house now excepting our four selves," he said aloud, looking at the prince in

Nastasia Philipovna was waiting for them in the first room they went into. She was dressed very simply, in

She rose at their entrance, but did not smile or give her hand, even to the prince. Her anxious eyes were fixed

upon Aglaya. Both sat down, at a little distance from one anotherAglaya on the sofa, in the corner of the

room, Nastasia by the window. The prince and Rogojin remained standing, and were not invited to sit.

Muishkin glanced at Rogojin in perplexity, but the latter only smiled disagreeably, and said nothing. The

An ominous expression passed over Nastasia Philipovna's face, of a sudden. It became obstinatelooking,

hard, and full of hatred; but she did not take her eyes off her visitors for a moment.

Aglaya was clearly confused, but not frightened. On entering she had merely glanced momentarily at her

rival, and then had sat still, with her eyes on the ground, apparently in thought. Once or twice she glanced

casually round the room. A shade of disgust was visible in her expression; she looked as though she were

She mechanically arranged her dress, and fidgeted uncomfortably, eventually changing her seat to the other

end of the sofa. Probably she was unconscious of her own movements; but this very unconsciousness added

At length she looked straight into Nastasia's eyes, and instantly read all there was to read in her rival's

"You know of course why I requested this meeting?" she said at last, quietly, and pausing twice in the

Aglaya blushed. Perhaps it struck her as very strange and impossible that she should really be sitting here and

At the first sound of Nastasia's voice a shudder ran through her frame. Of course "that woman" observed and

"You know quite well, but you are pretending to be ignorant," said Aglaya, very low, with her eyes on the

"You want to take advantage of my position, now that I am in your house," continued Aglaya, awkwardly.

"For that position YOU are to blame and not I," said Nastasia, flaring up suddenly. "_I_ did not invite YOU,

but you me; and to this moment I am quite ignorant as to why I am thus honoured."

"Restrain your tongue!" she said. "I did not come here to fight you with your own weapons.

"Oh! then you did come 'to fight,' I may conclude? Dear me!and I thought you were cleverer"

They looked at one another with undisguised malice. One of these women had written to the other, so lately,

such letters as we have seen; and it all was dispersed at their first meeting. Yet it appeared that not one of the

The prince who, up to yesterday, would not have believed that he could even dream of such an impossible

scene as this, stood and listened and looked on, and felt as though he had long foreseen it all. The most

fantastic dream seemed suddenly to have been metamorphosed into the most vivid reality.

One of these women so despised the other, and so longed to express her contempt for her (perhaps she had

only come for that very purpose, as Rogojin said next day), that howsoever fantastical was the other woman,

howsoever afflicted her spirit and disturbed her understanding, no preconceived idea of hers could possibly

stand up against that deadly feminine contempt of her rival. The prince felt sure that Nastasia would say

nothing about the letters herself; but he could judge by her flashing eyes and the expression of her face what

the thought of those letters must be costing her at this moment. He would have given half his life to prevent

Aglaya from speaking of them. But Aglaya suddenly braced herself up, and seemed to master herself fully,

"You have not quite understood," she said. "I did not come to quarrel with you, though I do not like you. I

came to speak to you as... as one human being to another. I came with my mind made up as to what I had to

say to you, and I shall not change my intention, although you may misunderstand me. So much the worse for

you, not for myself! I wished to reply to all you have written to me and to reply personally, because I think

that is the more convenient way. Listen to my reply to all your letters. I began to be sorry for Prince Lef

Nicolaievitch on the very day I made his acquaintance, and when I heardafterwardsof all that took place

at your house in the evening, I was sorry for him because he was such a simpleminded man, and because he,

in the simplicity of his soul, believed that he could be happy with a woman of your character. What I feared

actually took place; you could not love him, you tortured him, and threw him over. You could not love him

because you are too proudno, not proud, that is an error; because you are too vainno, not quite that

either; too selfloving; you are selfloving to madness. Your letters to me are a proof of it. You could not

love so simple a soul as his, and perhaps in your heart you despised him and laughed at him. All you could

love was your shame and the perpetual thought that you were disgraced and insulted. If you were less

shameful, or had no cause at all for shame, you would be still more unhappy than you are now.

Aglaya brought out these thronging words with great satisfaction. They came from her lips hurriedly and

impetuously, and had been prepared and thought out long ago, even before she had ever dreamed of the

present meeting. She watched with eagerness the effect of her speech as shown in Nastasia's face, which was

"You remember," she continued, "he wrote me a letter at that time; he says you know all about that letter and

that you even read it. I understand all by means of this letter, and understand it correctly. He has since

confirmed it all to mewhat I now say to you, word for word. After receiving his letter I waited; I guessed

that you would soon come back here, because you could never do without Petersburg; you are still too young

and lovely for the provinces. However, this is not my own idea," she added, blushing dreadfully; and from

this moment the colour never left her cheeks to the end of her speech. When I next saw the prince I began to

feel terribly pained and hurt on his account. Do not laugh; if you laugh you are unworthy of understanding

"However, it's all the same to me; laugh or not, just as you please. When I asked him about you, he told me

that he had long since ceased to love you, that the very recollection of you was a torture to him, but that he

was sorry for you; and that when he thought of you his heart was pierced. I ought to tell you that I never in

my life met a man anything like him for noble simplicity of mind and for boundless trustfulness. I guessed

that anyone who liked could deceive him, and that he would immediately forgive anyone who did deceive

Aglaya paused for a moment, as though suddenly brought up in astonishment that she could have said these

words, but at the same time a great pride shone in her eyes, like a defiant assertion that it would not matter to

"I wished to find out from you," she said, firmly, "by what right you dare to meddle with his feelings for me?

By what right you dared send me those letters? By what right do you continually remind both me and him

that you love him, after you yourself threw him over and ran away from him in so insulting and shameful a

"I never told either him or you that I loved him!" replied Nastasia Philipovna, with an effort. "Andand I

"Never told either him or me?" cried Aglaya. "How about your letters? Who asked you to try to persuade me

to marry him? Was not that a declaration from you? Why do you force yourself upon us in this way? I

confess I thought at first that you were anxious to arouse an aversion for him in my heart by your meddling,

in order that I might give him up; and it was only afterwards that I guessed the truth. You imagined that you

were doing an heroic action! How could you spare any love for him, when you love your own vanity to such

an extent? Why could you not simply go away from here, instead of writing me those absurd letters? Why do

you not NOW marry that generous man who loves you, and has done you the honour of offering you his

hand? It is plain enough why; if you marry Rogojin you lose your grievance; you will have nothing more to

complain of. You will be receiving too much honour. Evgenie Pavlovitch was saying the other day that you

had read too many poems and are too well educated foryour position; and that you live in idleness. Add to

Things had come to this unexpected point too quickly. Unexpected because Nastasia Philipovna, on her way

to Pavlofsk, had thought and considered a good deal, and had expected something different, though perhaps

not altogether good, from this interview; but Aglaya had been carried away by her own outburst, just as a

rolling stone gathers impetus as it careers downhill, and could not restrain herself in the satisfaction of

It was strange, Nastasia Philipovna felt, to see Aglaya like this. She gazed at her, and could hardly believe her

Whether she were a woman who had read too many poems, as Evgenie Pavlovitch supposed, or whether she

were mad, as the prince had assured Aglaya, at all events, this was a woman who, in spite of her occasionally

cynical and audacious manner, was far more refined and trustful and sensitive than appeared. There was a

certain amount of romantic dreaminess and caprice in her, but with the fantastic was mingled much that was

"How dare you speak so to me?" she said, with a haughtiness which was quite indescribable, replying to

"If you wished to preserve your good name, why did you not give up youryour 'guardian,' Totski, without

"What do you know of my position, that you dare to judge me?" cried Nastasia, quivering with rage, and

"I know this much, that you did not go out to honest work, but went away with a rich man, Rogojin, in order

to pose as a fallen angel. I don't wonder that Totski was nearly driven to suicide by such a fallen angel."

"Silence!" cried Nastasia Philipovna. "You are about as fit to understand me as the housemaid here, who bore

witness against her lover in court the other day. She would understand me better than you do."

"Probably an honest girl living by her own toil. Why do you speak of a housemaid so contemptuously?"

"If you had cared to be an honest woman, you would have gone out as a laundress."

Rogojin was not smiling now; he sat and listened with folded arms, and lips tight compressed.

"There, look at her," cried Nastasia, trembling with passion. "Look at this young lady! And I imagined her an

angel! Did you come to me without your governess, Aglaya Ivanovna? Oh, fie, now shall I just tell you why

you came here today? Shall I tell you without any embellishments? You came because you were afraid of

"Afraid of YOU?" asked Aglaya, beside herself with naive amazement that the other should dare talk to her

"Yes, me, of course! Of course you were afraid of me, or you would not have decided to come. You cannot

despise one you fear. And to think that I have actually esteemed you up to this very moment! Do you know

why you are afraid of me, and what is your object now? You wished to satisfy yourself with your own eyes as

"Perhaps, perhaps! I am not worthy of him, I know. But I think you are lying, all the same. He cannot hate

me, and he cannot have said so. I am ready to forgive you, in consideration of your position; but I confess I

thought better of you. I thought you were wiser, and more beautiful, too; I did, indeed! Well, take your

treasure! See, he is gazing at you, he can't recollect himself. Take him, but on one condition; go away at once,

She fell back into a chair, and burst into tears. But suddenly some new expression blazed in her eyes. She

"Or would you like me to bid him, BID HIM, do you hear, COMMAND HIM, now, at once, to throw you up,

and remain mine for ever? Shall I? He will stay, and he will marry me too, and you shall trot home all alone.

Shall I?shall I say the word?" she screamed like a madwoman, scarcely believing herself that she could

Aglaya had made for the door in terror, but she stopped at the threshold, and listened. "Shall I turn Rogojin

off? Ha! ha! you thought I would marry him for your benefit, did you? Why, I'll call out NOW, if you like, in

your presence, 'Rogojin, get out!' and say to the prince, 'Do you remember what you promised me?' Heavens!

what a fool I have been to humiliate myself before them! Why, prince, you yourself gave me your word that

you would marry me whatever happened, and would never abandon me. You said you loved me and would

forgive me all, andand respyes, you even said that! I only ran away from you in order to set you free,

and now I don't care to let you go again. Why does she treat me so so shamefully? I am not a loose

womanask Rogojin there! He'll tell you. Will you go again now that she has insulted me, before your eyes,

too; turn away from me and lead her away, arminarm? May you be accursed too, for you were the only one

I trusted among them all! Go away, Rogojin, I don't want you," she continued, blind with fury, and forcing

the words out with dry lips and distorted features, evidently not believing a single word of her own tirade,

The outburst was so terribly violent that the prince thought it would have killed her.

"There he is!" she shrieked again, pointing to the prince and addressing Aglaya. "There he is! and if he does

not approach me at once and take ME and throw you over, then have him for your ownI give him up to

Both she and Aglaya stood and waited as though in expectation, and both looked at the prince like

But he, perhaps, did not understand the full force of this challenge; in fact, it is certain he did not. All he

could see was the poor despairing face which, as he had said to Aglaya, "had pierced his heart for ever."

He could bear it no longer, and with a look of entreaty, mingled with reproach, he addressed Aglaya, pointing

But he had no time to say another word before. Aglaya's terrible look bereft him of speech. In that look was

embodied so dreadful a suffering and so deadly a hatred, that he gave a cry and flew to her; but it was too

She could not hold out long enough even to witness his movement in her direction. She had hidden her face

in her hands, cried once " Oh, my God!" and rushed out of the room. Rogojin followed her to undo the bolts

The prince made a rush after her, but he, was caught and held back. The distorted, livid face of Nastasia

He raised her, carried her into the room, placed her in an arm chair, and stood over her, stupefied. On the

table stood a tumbler of water. Rogojin, who now returned, took this and sprinkled a little in her face. She

Suddenly she looked around, shuddered, gave a loud cry, and threw herself in the prince's arms.

"Mine, mine!" she cried. "Has the proud young lady gone? Ha, ha, ha!" she laughed hysterically. "And I had

Rogojin stared intently at them; then he took his hat, and without a word, left the room.

A few moments later, the prince was seated by Nastasia on the sofa, gazing into her eyes and stroking her

face and hair, as he would a little child's. He laughed when she laughed, and was ready to cry when she cried.

He did not speak, but listened to her excited, disconnected chatter, hardly understanding a word of it the

while. No sooner did he detect the slightest appearance of complaining, or weeping, or reproaching, than he

would smile at her kindly, and begin stroking her hair and her cheeks, soothing and consoling her once more,

A FORTNIGHT had passed since the events recorded in the last chapter, and the position of the actors in our

story had become so changed that it is almost impossible for us to continue the tale without some few

explanations. Yet we feel that we ought to limit ourselves to the simple record of facts, without much attempt

at explanation, for a very patent reason: because we ourselves have the greatest possible difficulty in

accounting for the facts to be recorded. Such a statement on our part may appear strange to the reader. How is

anyone to tell a story which he cannot understand himself? In order to keep clear of a false position, we had

perhaps better give an example of what we mean; and probably the intelligent reader will soon understand the

difficulty. More especially are we inclined to take this course since the example will constitute a distinct

march forward of our story, and will not hinder the progress of the events remaining to be recorded.

During the next fortnightthat is, through the early part of Julythe history of our hero was circulated in

the form of strange, diverting, most unlikelysounding stories, which passed from mouth to mouth, through

the streets and villas adjoining those inhabited by Lebedeff, Ptitsin, Nastasia Philipovna and the Epanchins;

in fact, pretty well through the whole town and its environs. All societyboth the inhabitants of the place

and those who came down of an evening for the musichad got hold of one and the same story, in a

thousand varieties of detailas to how a certain young prince had raised a terrible scandal in a most

respectable household, had thrown over a daughter of the family, to whom he was engaged, and had been

captured by a woman of shady reputation whom he was determined to marry at once breaking off all old

ties for the satisfaction of his insane idea; and, in spite of the public indignation roused by his action, the

marriage was to take place in Pavlofsk openly and publicly, and the prince had announced his intention of

going through with it with head erect and looking the whole world in the face. The story was so artfully

adorned with scandalous details, and persons of so great eminence and importance were apparently mixed up

in it, while, at the same time, the evidence was so circumstantial, that it was no wonder the matter gave food

According to the reports of the most talented gossipmongers those who, in every class of society, are

always in haste to explain every event to their neighboursthe young gentleman concerned was of good

familya princefairly richweak of intellect, but a democrat and a dabbler in the Nihilism of the period,

as exposed by Mr. Turgenieff. He could hardly talk Russian, but had fallen in love with one of the Miss

Epanchins, and his suit met with so much encouragement that he had been received in the house as the

recognized bridegroomtobe of the young lady. But like the Frenchman of whom the story is told that he

studied for holy orders, took all the oaths, was ordained priest, and next morning wrote to his bishop

informing him that, as he did not believe in God and considered it wrong to deceive the people and live upon

their pockets, he begged to surrender the orders conferred upon him the day before, and to inform his lordship

that he was sending this letter to the public press, like this Frenchman, the prince played a false game. It

was rumoured that he had purposely waited for the solemn occasion of a large evening party at the house of

his future bride, at which he was introduced to several eminent persons, in order publicly to make known his

ideas and opinions, and thereby insult the "bigwigs," and to throw over his bride as offensively as possible;

and that, resisting the servants who were told off to turn him out of the house, he had seized and thrown down

a magnificent china vase. As a characteristic addition to the above, it was currently reported that the young

prince really loved the lady to whom he was engaged, and had thrown her over out of purely Nihilistic

motives, with the intention of giving himself the satisfaction of marrying a fallen woman in the face of all the

world, thereby publishing his opinion that there is no distinction between virtuous and disreputable women,

but that all women are alike, free; and a "fallen" woman, indeed, somewhat superior to a virtuous one.

It was declared that he believed in no classes or anything else, excepting "the woman question."

All this looked likely enough, and was accepted as fact by most of the inhabitants of the place, especially as it

Of course much was said that could not be determined absolutely. For instance, it was reported that the poor

girl had so loved her future husband that she had followed him to the house of the other woman, the day after

she had been thrown over; others said that he had insisted on her coming, himself, in order to shame and

insult her by his taunts and Nihilistic confessions when she reached the house. However all these things

might be, the public interest in the matter grew daily, especially as it became clear that the scandalous

So that if our readers were to ask an explanation, not of the wild reports about the prince's Nihilistic opinions,

but simply as to how such a marriage could possibly satisfy his real aspirations, or as to the spiritual

condition of our hero at this time, we confess that we should have great difficulty in giving the required

All we know is, that the marriage really was arranged, and that the prince had commissioned Lebedeff and

Keller to look after all the necessary business connected with it; that he had requested them to spare no

expense; that Nastasia herself was hurrying on the wedding; that Keller was to be the prince's best man, at his

own earnest request; and that Burdovsky was to give Nastasia away, to his great delight. The wedding was to

But, besides the above, we are cognizant of certain other undoubted facts, which puzzle us a good deal

We suspect, for instance, that having commissioned Lebedeff and the others, as above, the prince

immediately forgot all about masters of ceremonies and even the ceremony itself; and we feel quite certain

that in making these arrangements he did so in order that he might absolutely escape all thought of the

wedding, and even forget its approach if he could, by detailing all business concerning it to others.

What did he think of all this time, then? What did he wish for? There is no doubt that he was a perfectly free

agent all through, and that as far as Nastasia was concerned, there was no force of any kind brought to bear

on him. Nastasia wished for a speedy marriage, true!but the prince agreed at once to her proposals; he

agreed, in fact, so casually that anyone might suppose he was but acceding to the most simple and ordinary

There are many strange circumstances such as this before us; but in our opinion they do but deepen the

However, let us take one more example. Thus, we know for a fact that during the whole of this fortnight the

prince spent all his days and evenings with Nastasia; he walked with her, drove with her; he began to be

restless whenever he passed an hour without seeing herin fact, to all appearances, he sincerely loved her.

He would listen to her for hours at a time with a quiet smile on his face, scarcely saying a word himself. And

yet we know, equally certainly, that during this period he several times set off, suddenly, to the Epanchins',

not concealing the fact from Nastasia Philipovna, and driving the latter to absolute despair. We know also

that he was not received at the Epanchins' so long as they remained at Pavlofsk, and that he was not allowed

an interview with Aglaya;but next day he would set off once more on the same errand, apparently quite

oblivious of the fact of yesterday's visit having been a failure,and, of course, meeting with another refusal.

We know, too, that exactly an hour after Aglaya had fled from Nastasia Philipovna's house on that fateful

evening, the prince was at the Epanchins',and that his appearance there had been the cause of the greatest

consternation and dismay; for Aglaya had not been home, and the family only discovered then, for the first

It was said that Elizabetha Prokofievna and her daughters had there and then denounced the prince in the

strongest terms, and had refused any further acquaintance and friendship with him; their rage and

denunciations being redoubled when Varia Ardalionovna suddenly arrived and stated that Aglaya had been at

her house in a terrible state of mind for the last hour, and that she refused to come home.

This last item of news, which disturbed Lizabetha Prokofievna more than anything else, was perfectly true.

On leaving Nastasia's, Aglaya had felt that she would rather die than face her people, and had therefore gone

straight to Nina Alexandrovna's. On receiving the news, Lizabetha and her daughters and the general all

rushed off to Aglaya, followed by Prince Lef Nicolaievitchundeterred by his recent dismissal; but through

Varia he was refused a sight of Aglaya here also. The end of the episode was that when Aglaya saw her

mother and sisters crying over her and not uttering a word of reproach, she had flung herself into their arms

It was said that Gania managed to make a fool of himself even on this occasion; for, finding himself alone

with Aglaya for a minute or two when Varia had gone to the Epanchins', he had thought it a fitting

opportunity to make a declaration of his love, and on hearing this Aglaya, in spite of her state of mind at the

time, had suddenly burst out laughing, and had put a strange question to him. She asked him whether he

would consent to hold his finger to a lighted candle in proof of his devotion! Ganiait was saidlooked so

comically bewildered that Aglaya had almost laughed herself into hysterics, and had rushed out of the room

Hippolyte told the prince this last story, sending for him on purpose. When Muishkin heard about the candle

and Gania's finger he had laughed so that he had quite astonished Hippolyte,and then shuddered and burst

into tears. The prince's condition during those days was strange and perturbed. Hippolyte plainly declared

that he thought he was out of his mind;this, however, was hardly to be relied upon.

Offering all these facts to our readers and refusing to explain them, we do not for a moment desire to justify

our hero's conduct. On the contrary, we are quite prepared to feel our share of the indignation which his

behaviour aroused in the hearts of his friends. Even Vera Lebedeff was angry with him for a while; so was

Colia; so was Keller, until he was selected for best man; so was Lebedeff himself,who began to intrigue

against him out of pure irritation;but of this anon. In fact we are in full accord with certain forcible words

spoken to the prince by Evgenie Pavlovitch, quite unceremoniously, during the course of a friendly

conversation, six or seven days after the events at Nastasia Philipovna's house.

We may remark here that not only the Epanchins themselves, but all who had anything to do with them,

thought it right to break with the prince in consequence of his conduct. Prince S. even went so far as to turn

away and cut him dead in the street. But Evgenie Pavlovitch was not afraid to compromise himself by paying

the prince a visit, and did so, in spite of the fact that he had recommenced to visit at the Epanchins', where he

was received with redoubled hospitality and kindness after the temporary estrangement.

Evgenie called upon the prince the day after that on which the Epanchins left Pavlofsk. He knew of all the

current rumours,in fact, he had probably contributed to them himself. The prince was delighted to see him,

and immediately began to speak of the Epanchins;which simple and straightforward opening quite took

Evgenie's fancy, so that he melted at once, and plunged in medias res without ceremony.

The prince did not know, up to this, that the Epanchins had left the place. He grew very pale on hearing the

Evgenie meanwhile observed him attentively, and the rapidity of the questions, their, simplicity, the prince's

candour, and at the same time, his evident perplexity and mental agitation, surprised him considerably.

However, he told Muishkin all he could, kindly and in detail. The prince hardly knew anything, for this was

Evgenie reported that Aglaya had been really ill, and that for two nights she had not slept at all, owing to high

fever; that now she was better and out of serious danger, but still in a nervous, hysterical state.

"It's a good thing that there is peace in the house, at all events," he continued. "They never utter a hint about

the past, not only in Aglaya's presence, but even among themselves. The old people are talking of a trip

abroad in the autumn, immediately after Adelaida's wedding; Aglaya received the news in silence."

Evgenie himself was very likely going abroad also; so were Prince S. and his wife, if affairs allowed of it; the

general was to stay at home. They were all at their estate of Colmina now, about twenty miles or so from St.

Petersburg. Princess Bielokonski had not returned to Moscow yet, and was apparently staying on for reasons

of her own. Lizabetha Prokofievna had insisted that it was quite impossible to remain in Pavlofsk after what

had happened. Evgenie had told her of all the rumours current in town about the affair; so that there could be

"And in point of fact, prince," added Evgenie Pavlovitch, "you must allow that they could hardly have stayed

here, considering that they knew of all that went on at your place, and in the face of your daily visits to their

house, visits which you insisted upon making in spite of their refusal to see you."

"Yesyes, quite so; you are quite right. I wished to see Aglaya Ivanovna, you know!" said the prince,

"Oh, my dear fellow," cried Evgenie, warmly, with real sorrow in his voice, "how could you permit all that to

come about as it has? Of course, of course, I know it was all so unexpected. I admit that you, only naturally,

lost your head, andand could not stop the foolish girl; that was not in your power. I quite see so much; but

you really should have understood how seriously she cared for you. She could not bear to share you with

another; and you could bring yourself to throw away and shatter such a treasure! Oh, prince, prince!"

"Yes, yes, you are quite right again," said the poor prince, in anguish of mind. "I was wrong, I know. But it

was only Aglaya who looked on Nastasia Philipovna so; no one else did, you know."

"But that's just the worst of it all, don't you see, that there was absolutely nothing serious about the matter in

reality!" cried Evgenie, beside himself: "Excuse me, prince, but I have thought over all this; I have thought a

great deal over it; I know all that had happened before; I know all that took place six months since; and I

know there was NOTHING serious about the matter, it was but fancy, smoke, fantasy, distorted by agitation,

and only the alarmed jealousy of an absolutely inexperienced girl could possibly have mistaken it for serious

Here Evgenie Pavlovitch quite let himself go, and gave the reins to his indignation.

Clearly and reasonably, and with great psychological insight, he drew a picture of the prince's past relations

with Nastasia Philipovna. Evgenie Pavlovitch always had a ready tongue, but on this occasion his eloquence,

surprised himself. "From the very beginning," he said, "you began with a lie; what began with a lie was

bound to end with a lie; such is the law of nature. I do not agree, in fact I am angry, when I hear you called an

idiot; you are far too intelligent to deserve such an epithet; but you are so far STRANGE as to be unlike

others; that you must allow, yourself. Now, I have come to the conclusion that the basis of all that has

happened, has been first of all your innate inexperience (remark the expression 'innate,' prince). Then follows

your unheardof simplicity of heart; then comes your absolute want of sense of proportion (to this want you

have several times confessed); and lastly, a mass, an accumulation, of intellectual convictions which you, in

your unexampled honesty of soul, accept unquestionably as also innate and natural and true. Admit, prince,

that in your relations with Nastasia Philipovna there has existed, from the very first, something democratic,

and the fascination, so to speak, of the 'woman question'? I know all about that scandalous scene at Nastasia

Philipovna's house when Rogojin brought the money, six months ago. I'll show you yourself as in a

lookingglass, if you like. I know exactly all that went on, in every detail, and why things have turned out as

they have. You thirsted, while in Switzerland, for your homecountry, for Russia; you read, doubtless, many

books about Russia, excellent books, I dare say, but hurtful to YOU; and you arrived here; as it were, on fire

with the longing to be of service. Then, on the very day of your arrival, they tell you a sad story of an ill

used woman; they tell YOU, a knight, pure and without reproach, this tale of a poor woman! The same day

you actually SEE her; you are attracted by her beauty, her fantastic, almost demoniacal, beauty(I admit her

"Add to all this your nervous nature, your epilepsy, and your sudden arrival in a strange townthe day of

meetings and of exciting scenes, the day of unexpected acquaintanceships, the day of sudden actions, the day

of meeting with the three lovely Epanchin girls, and among them Aglayaadd your fatigue, your

excitement; add Nastasia' s evening party, and the tone of that party, andwhat were you to expect of

"Yes, yes, yes!" said the prince, once more, nodding his head, and blushing slightly. "Yes, it was so, or nearly

soI know it. And besides, you see, I had not slept the night before, in the train, or the night before that,

"Of course, of course, quite so; that's what I am driving at!" continued Evgenie, excitedly. "It is as clear as

possible, and most comprehensible, that you, in your enthusiasm, should plunge headlong into the first

chance that came of publicly airing your great idea that you, a prince, and a pureliving man, did not consider

a woman disgraced if the sin were not her own, but that of a disgusting social libertine! Oh, heavens! it's

comprehensible enough, my dear prince, but that is not the question, unfortunately! The question is, was there

any reality and truth in your feelings? Was it nature, or nothing but intellectual enthusiasm? What do you

think yourself? We are told, of course, that a far worse woman was FORGIVEN, but we don't find that she

was told that she had done well, or that she was worthy of honour and respect! Did not your commonsense

show you what was the real state of the case, a few months later? The question is now, not whether she is an

innocent woman (I do not insist one way or the otherI do not wish to); but can her whole career justify

such intolerable pride, such insolent, rapacious egotism as she has shown? Forgive me, I am too violent,

"YesI dare say it is all as you say; I dare say you are quite right," muttered the prince once more. "She is

"She is worthy of sympathy? Is that what you wished to say, my good fellow? But then, for the mere sake of

vindicating her worthiness of sympathy, you should not have insulted and offended a noble and generous girl

in her presence! This is a terrible exaggeration of sympathy! How can you love a girl, and yet so humiliate

her as to throw her over for the sake of another woman, before the very eyes of that other woman, when you

have already made her a formal proposal of marriage? And you DID propose to her, you know; you did so

before her parents and sisters. Can you be an honest man, prince, if you act so? I ask you! And did you not

"Yes, you are quite right. Oh! I feel that I am very guilty!" said Muishkin, in deepest distress.

"But as if that is enough!" cried Evgenie, indignantly. "As if it is enough simply to say: 'I know I am very

guilty!' You are to blame, and yet you persevere in evildoing. Where was your heart, I should like to know,

your CHRISTIAN HEART, all that time? Did she look as though she were suffering less, at that moment?

You saw her facewas she suffering less than the other woman? How could you see her suffering and allow

"Upon my word, I didn't! To this moment I don't know how it all happened. II ran after Aglaya Ivanovna,

but Nastasia Philipovna fell down in a faint; and since that day they won't let me see Aglayathat's all I

"It's all the same; you ought to have run after Aglaya though the other was fainting."

"Yes, yes, I oughtbut I couldn't! She would have diedshe would have killed herself. You don't know

her; and I should have told Aglaya everything afterwardsbut I see, Evgenie Pavlovitch, you don't know all.

Tell me now, why am I not allowed to see Aglaya? I should have cleared it all up, you know. Neither of them

kept to the real point, you see. I could never explain what I mean to you, but I think I could to Aglaya. Oh!

my God, my God! You spoke just now of Aglaya's face at the moment when she ran away. Oh, my God! I

remember it! Come along, come along quick!" He pulled at Evgenie's coatsleeve nervously and

"Oh, she'll understand, she'll understand!" cried the prince, clasping his hands. "She would understand that all

this is not the pointnot a bit the real pointit is quite foreign to the real question."

"How can it be foreign? You ARE going to be married, are you not? Very well, then you are persisting in

"Oh, no, it is not the point, not a bit. It makes no difference, my marrying herit means nothing."

"How 'means nothing'? You are talking nonsense, my friend. You are marrying the woman you love in order

to secure her happiness, and Aglaya sees and knows it. How can you say that it's 'not the point'?"

"Her happiness? Oh, no! I am only marrying herwell, because she wished it. It means nothingit's all the

same. She would certainly have died. I see now that that marriage with Rogojin was an insane idea. I

understand all now that I did not understand before; and, do you know, when those two stood opposite to one

another, I could not bear Nastasia Philipovna's face! You must know, Evgenie Pavlovitch, I have never told

anyone beforenot even Aglayathat I cannot bear Nastasia Philipovna's face." (He lowered his voice

mysteriously as he said this.) You described that evening at Nastasia Philipovna's (six months since) very

accurately just now; but there is one thing which you did not mention, and of which you took no account,

because you do not know. I mean her FACEI looked at her face, you see. Even in the morning when I saw

her portrait, I felt that I could not BEAR to look at it. Now, there's Vera Lebedeff, for instance, her eyes are

"Yes, for certainquite for certain, now! I have discovered it ABSOLUTELY for certain, these last few

"What are you doing, then?" cried Evgenie, in horror. "You must be marrying her solely out of FEAR, then! I

"Oh, no; I love her with all my soul. Why, she is a child! She's a child nowa real child. Oh! you know

"Without AglayaII MUST see Aglaya!I shall die in my sleep very soonI thought I was dying in

my sleep last night. Oh! if Aglaya only knew allI mean really, REALLY all! Because she must know

ALLthat's the first condition towards understanding. Why cannot we ever know all about another,

especially when that other has been guilty? But I don't know what I'm talking aboutI'm so confused. You

pained me so dreadfully. Surelysurely Aglaya has not the same expression now as she had at the moment

when she ran away? Oh, yes! I am guilty and I know itI know it! Probably I am in fault all roundI don't

quite know howbut I am in fault, no doubt. There is something else, but I cannot explain it to you, Evgenie

Pavlovitch. I have no words; but Aglaya will understand. I have always believed Aglaya will understandI

"No, prince, she will not. Aglaya loved like a woman, like a human being, not like an abstract spirit. Do you

know what, my poor prince? The most probable explanation of the matter is that you never loved either the

"I don't knowperhaps you are right in much that you have said, Evgenie Pavlovitch. You are very wise,

Evgenie Pavlovitchoh! how my head is beginning to ache again! Come to her, quickfor God's sake,

"Nono, prince; you must forgive me, but I can't undertake any such commissions! I really can't."

Evgenie Pavlovitch left the house with strange convictions. He, too, felt that the prince must be out of his

"And what did he mean by that FACEa face which he so fears, and yet so loves? And meanwhile he really

may die, as he says, without seeing Aglaya, and she will never know how devotedly he loves her! Ha, ha, ha!

How does the fellow manage to love two of them? Two different kinds of love, I suppose! This is very

THE prince did not die before his weddingeither by day or night, as he had foretold that he might. Very

probably he passed disturbed nights, and was afflicted with bad dreams; but, during the daytime, among his

fellowmen, he seemed as kind as ever, and even contented; only a little thoughtful when alone.

The wedding was hurried on. The day was fixed for exactly a week after Evgenie's visit to the prince. In the

face of such haste as this, even the prince's best friends (if he had had any) would have felt the hopelessness

of any attempt to save" the poor madman." Rumour said that in the visit of Evgenie Pavlovitch was to be

discerned the influence of Lizabetha Prokofievna and her husband... But if those good souls, in the boundless

kindness of their hearts, were desirous of saving the eccentric young fellow from ruin, they were unable to

take any stronger measures to attain that end. Neither their position, nor their private inclination, perhaps (and

We have observed before that even some of the prince's nearest neighbours had begun to oppose him. Vera

Lebedeff's passive disagreement was limited to the shedding of a few solitary tears; to more frequent sitting

alone at home, and to a diminished frequency in her visits to the prince's apartments.

Colia was occupied with his father at this time. The old man died during a second stroke, which took place

just eight days after the first. The prince showed great sympathy in the grief of the family, and during the first

days of their mourning he was at the house a great deal with Nina Alexandrovna. He went to the funeral, and

it was observable that the public assembled in church greeted his arrival and departure with whisperings, and

The same thing happened in the park and in the street, wherever he went. He was pointed out when he drove

by, and he often overheard the name of Nastasia Philipovna coupled with his own as he passed. People

looked out for her at the funeral, too, but she was not there; and another conspicuous absentee was the

The funeral service produced a great effect on the prince. He whispered to Lebedeff that this was the first

time he had ever heard a Russian funeral service since he was a little boy. Observing that he was looking

"I thought I caught sight of his eyes!" muttered the prince, in confusion. "But what of it!Why is he here?

"Oh, dear, no! Why, they don't even know him! Anyone can come in, you know. Why do you look so

amazed? I often meet him; I've seen him at least four times, here at Pavlofsk, within the last week."

As Nastasia Philipovna had not said a word about having met Rogojin since "that day," the prince concluded

that the latter had his own reasons for wishing to keep out of sight. All the day of the funeral our hero, was in

a deeply thoughtful state, while Nastasia Philipovna was particularly merry, both in the daytime and in the

Colia had made it up with the prince before his father's death, and it was he who urged him to make use of

Keller and Burdovsky, promising to answer himself for the former's behaviour. Nina Alexandrovna and

Lebedeff tried to persuade him to have the wedding in St. Petersburg, instead of in the public fashion

contemplated, down here at Pavlofsk in the height of the season. But the prince only said that Nastasia

Philipovna desired to have it so, though he saw well enough what prompted their arguments.

The next day Keller came to visit the prince. He was in a high state of delight with the post of honour

Before entering he stopped on the threshold, raised his hand as if making a solemn vow, and cried:

Then he went up to the prince, seized both his hands, shook them warmly, and declared that he had at first

felt hostile towards the project of this marriage, and had openly said so in the billiardrooms, but that the

reason simply was that, with the impatience of a friend, he had hoped to see the prince marry at least a

Princess de Rohan or de Chabot; but that now he saw that the prince's way of thinking was ten times more

noble than that of "all the rest put together." For he desired neither pomp nor wealth nor honour, but only the

truth! The sympathies of exalted personages were well known, and the prince was too highly placed by his

"But all the common herd judge 'differently; in the town, at the meetings, in the villas, at the band, in the inns

and the billiardrooms, the coming event has only to be mentioned and there are shouts and cries from

everybody. I have even heard talk of getting up a 'charivari' under the windows on the wedding night. So if

'you have need of the pistol' of an honest man, prince, I am ready to fire half a dozen shots even before you

Keller also advised, in anticipation of the crowd making a rush after the ceremony, that a firehose should be

placed at the entrance to the house; but Lebedeff was opposed to this measure, which he said might result in

"I assure you, prince, that Lebedeff is intriguing against you. He wants to put you under control. Imagine

that! To take 'from you the use of your freewill and your moneythat' is to say, the two things that

distinguish us from the animals! I have heard it said positively. It is the sober truth."

The prince recollected that somebody had told him something of the kind before, and he had, of course,

Lebedeff really had been busy for some little while; but, as usual, his plans had become too complex to

succeed, through sheer excess of ardour. When he came to the princethe very day before the weddingto

confess (for he always confessed to the persons against whom he intrigued, especially when the plan failed),

he informed our hero that he himself was a born Talleyrand, but for some unknown reason had become

simple Lebedeff. He then proceeded to explain his whole game to the prince, interesting the latter

According to Lebedeff's account, he had first tried what he could do with General Epanchin. The latter

informed him that he wished well to the unfortunate young man, and would gladly do what he could to "save

him," but that he did not think it would be seemly for him to interfere in this matter. Lizabetha Prokofievna

would neither hear nor see him. Prince S. and Evgenie Pavlovitch only shrugged their shoulders, and implied

that it was no business of theirs. However, Lebedeff had not lost heart, and went off to a clever lawyer,a

worthy and respectable man, whom he knew well. This old gentleman informed him that the thing was

perfectly feasible if he could get hold of competent witnesses as to Muishkin's mental incapacity. Then, with

the assistance of a few influential persons, he would soon see the matter arranged.

Lebedeff immediately procured the services of an old doctor, and carried the latter away to Pavlofsk to see

the prince, by way of viewing the ground, as it were, and to give him (Lebedeff) counsel as to whether the

thing was to be done or not. The visit was not to be official, but merely friendly.

Muishkin remembered the doctor's visit quite well. He remembered that Lebedeff had said that he looked ill,

and had better see a doctor; and although the prince scouted the idea, Lebedeff had turned up almost

immediately with his old friend, explaining that they had just met at the bedside of Hippolyte, who was very

The prince had, of course, at once received him, and had plunged into a conversation about Hippolyte. He

had given the doctor an account of Hippolyte's attempted suicide; and had proceeded thereafter to talk of his

own malady,of Switzerland, of Schneider, and so on; and so deeply was the old man interested by the

prince's conversation and his description of Schneider's system, that he sat on for two hours.

Muishkin gave him excellent cigars to smoke, and Lebedeff, for his part, regaled him with liqueurs, brought

in by Vera, to whom the doctora married man and the father of a familyaddressed such compliments

that she was filled with indignation. They parted friends, and, after leaving the prince, the doctor said to

Lebedeff: "If all such people were put under restraint, there would be no one left for keepers." Lebedeff then,

in tragic tones, told of the approaching marriage, whereupon the other nodded his head and replied that, after

all, marriages like that were not so rare; that he had heard that the lady was very fascinating and of

extraordinary beauty, which was enough to explain the infatuation of a wealthy man; that, further, thanks to

the liberality of Totski and of Rogojin, she possessedso he had heardnot only money, but pearls,

diamonds, shawls, and furniture, and consequently she could not be considered a bad match. In brief, it

seemed to the doctor that the prince's choice, far from being a sign of foolishness, denoted, on the contrary, a

shrewd, calculating, and practical mind. Lebedeff had been much struck by this point of view, and he

terminated his confession by assuring the prince that he was ready, if need be, to shed his very life's blood for

Hippolyte, too, was a source of some distraction to the prince at this time; he would send for him at any and

every hour of the day. They lived,Hippolyte and his mother and the children,in a small house not far

off, and the little ones were happy, if only because they were able to escape from the invalid into the garden.

The prince had enough to do in keeping the peace between the irritable Hippolyte and his mother, and

eventually the former became so malicious and sarcastic on the subject of the approaching wedding, that

A couple of days later, however, Hippolyte's mother came with tears in her eyes, and begged the prince to

come back, "or HE would eat her up bodily." She added that Hippolyte had a great secret to disclose. Of

course the prince went. There was no secret, however, unless we reckon certain pantings and agitated glances

around (probably all put on) as the invalid begged his visitor to "beware of Rogojin."

"He is the sort of man," he continued,. "who won't give up his object, you know; he is not like you and me,

princehe belongs to quite a different order of beings. If he sets his heart on a thing he won't be afraid of

Hippolyte was very ill, and looked as though he could not long survive. He was tearful at first, but grew more

The prince questioned him in detail as to his hints about Rogojin. He was anxious to seize upon some facts

which might confirm Hippolyte's vague warnings; but there were none; only Hippolyte's own private

However, the invalidto his immense satisfactionended by seriously alarming the prince.

At first Muishkin had not cared to make any reply to his sundry questions, and only smiled in response to

Hippolyte's advice to "run for his lifeabroad, if necessary. There are Russian priests everywhere, and one

"What I am really alarmed about, though," he said, "is Aglaya Ivanovna. Rogojin knows how you love her.

Love for love. You took Nastasia Philipovna from him. He will murder Aglaya Ivanovna; for though she is

These warnings about Rogojin were expressed on the day before the wedding. That evening the prince saw

Nastasia Philipovna for the last time before they were to meet at the altar; but Nastasia was not in a position

to give him any comfort or consolation. On the contrary, she only added to his mental perturbation as the

evening went on. Up to this time she had invariably done her best to cheer himshe was afraid of his

looking melancholy; she would try singing to him, and telling him every sort of funny story or reminiscence

that she could recall. The prince nearly always pretended to be amused, whether he were so actually or no;

but often enough he laughed sincerely, delighted by the brilliancy of her wit when she was carried away by

her narrative, as she very often was. Nastasia would be wild with joy to see the impression she had made, and

to hear his laugh of real amusement; and she would remain the whole evening in a state of pride and

happiness. But this evening her melancholy and thoughtfulness grew with every hour.

The prince had told Evgenie Pavlovitch with perfect sincerity that he loved Nastasia Philipovna with all his

soul. In his love for her there was the sort of tenderness one feels for a sick, unhappy child which cannot be

left alone. He never spoke of his feelings for Nastasia to anyone, not even to herself. When they were

together they never discussed their "feelings," and there was nothing in their cheerful, animated conversation

which an outsider could not have heard. Daria Alexeyevna, with whom Nastasia was staying, told afterwards

how she had been filled with joy and delight only to look at them, all this time.

Thanks to the manner in which he regarded Nastasia's mental and moral condition, the prince was to some

extent freed from other perplexities. She was now quite different from the woman he had known three

months before. He was not astonished, for instance, to see her now so impatient to marry himshe who

formerly had wept with rage and hurled curses and reproaches at him if he mentioned marriage! "It shows

that she no longer fears, as she did then, that she would make me unhappy by marrying me," he thought. And

he felt sure that so sudden a change could not be a natural one. This rapid growth of selfconfidence could

not be due only to her hatred for Aglaya. To suppose that would be to suspect the depth of her feelings. Nor

could it arise from dread of the fate that awaited her if she married Rogojin. These causes, indeed, as well as

others, might have played a part in it, but the true reason, Muishkin decided, was the one he had long

suspectedthat the poor sick soul had come to the end of its forces. Yet this was an explanation that did not

procure him any peace of mind. At times he seemed to be making violent efforts to think of nothing, and one

would have said that he looked on his marriage as an unimportant formality, and on his future happiness as a

thing not worth considering. As to conversations such as the one held with Evgenie Pavlovitch, he avoided

them as far as possible, feeling that there were certain objections to which he could make no answer.

The prince had observed that Nastasia knew well enough what Aglaya was to him. He never spoke of it, but

he had seen her face when she had caught him starting off for the Epanchins' house on several occasions.

When the Epanchins left Pavlofsk, she had beamed with radiance and happiness. Unsuspicious and

unobservant as he was, he had feared at that time that Nastasia might have some scheme in her mind for a

scene or scandal which would drive Aglaya out of Pavlofsk. She had encouraged the rumours and excitement

among the inhabitants of the place as to her marriage with the prince, in order to annoy her rival; and, finding

it difficult to meet the Epanchins anywhere, she had, on one occasion, taken him for a drive past their house.

He did not observe what was happening until they were almost passing the windows, when it was too late to

Nastasia did not try that particular experiment again. A few days before that fixed for the wedding, she grew

grave and thoughtful. She always ended by getting the better of her melancholy, and becoming merry and

cheerful again, but not quite so unaffectedly happy as she had been some days earlier.

The prince redoubled his attentive study of her symptoms. It was a most curious circumstance, in his opinion,

that she never spoke of Rogojin. But once, about five days before the wedding, when the prince was at home,

a messenger arrived begging him to come at once, as Nastasia Philipovna was very ill.

He had found her in a condition approaching to absolute madness. She screamed, and trembled, and cried out

that Rogojin was hiding out there in the gardenthat she had seen him herselfand that he would murder

her in the nightthat he would cut her throat. She was terribly agitated all day. But it so happened that the

prince called at Hippolyte's house later on, and heard from his mother that she had been in town all day, and

had there received a visit from Rogojin, who had made inquiries about Pavlofsk. On inquiry, it turned out that

Rogojin visited the old lady in town at almost the same moment when Nastasia declared that she had seen

him in the garden; so that the whole thing turned out to be an illusion on her part. Nastasia immediately went

across to Hippolyte's to inquire more accurately, and returned immensely relieved and comforted.

On the day before the wedding, the prince left Nastasia in a state of great animation. Her weddingdress and

all sorts of finery had just arrived from town. Muishkin had not imagined that she would be so excited over it,

But Nastasia could not hide the cause of her intense interest in her wedding splendour. She had heard of the

indignation in the town, and knew that some of the populace was getting up a sort of charivari with music,

that verses had been composed for the occasion, and that the rest of Pavlofsk society more or less encouraged

these preparations. So, since attempts were being made to humiliate her, she wanted to hold her head even

higher than usual, and to overwhelm them all with the beauty and taste of her toilette. "Let them shout and

whistle, if they dare!" Her eyes flashed at the thought. But, underneath this, she had another motive, of which

she did not speak. She thought that possibly Aglaya, or at any rate someone sent by her, would be present

incognito at the ceremony, or in the crowd, and she wished to be prepared for this eventuality.

The prince left her at eleven, full of these thoughts, and went home. But it was not twelve o'clock when a

On hurrying back he found his bride locked up in her own room and could hear her hysterical cries and sobs.

It was some time before she could be made to hear that the prince had come, and then she opened the door

only just sufficiently to let him in, and immediately locked it behind him. She then fell on her knees at his

"What am I doing? What am I doing to you?" she sobbed convulsively, embracing his knees.

The prince was a whole hour soothing and comforting her, and left her, at length, pacified and composed. He

sent another messenger during the night to inquire after her, and two more next morning. The last brought

back a message that Nastasia was surrounded by a whole army of dressmakers and maids, and was as happy

and as busy as such a beauty should be on her wedding morning, and that there was not a vestige of

yesterday's agitation remaining. The message concluded with the news that at the moment of the bearer's

departure there was a great confabulation in progress as to which diamonds were to be worn, and how.

The following report of the proceedings on the wedding day may be depended upon, as coming from

The wedding was fixed for eight o'clock in the evening. Nastasia Philipovna was ready at seven. From six

o'clock groups of people began to gather at Nastasia's house, at the prince's, and at the church door, but more

Colia and Vera Lebedeff were very anxious on the prince's account, but they were so busy over the

arrangements for receiving the guests after the wedding, that they had not much time for the indulgence of

There were to be very few guests besides the best men and so on; only Dana Alexeyevna, the Ptitsins, Gania,

and the doctor. When the prince asked Lebedeff why he had invited the doctor, who was almost a stranger,

Keller and Burdovsky looked wonderfully correct in their dress coats and white kid gloves, although Keller

caused the bridegroom some alarm by his undisguisedly hostile glances at the gathering crowd of sightseers

We may remark here that he seemed anxious not to omit a single one of the recognized customs and

traditions observed at weddings. He wished all to be done as openly as possible, and "in due order."

Arrived at the church, Muishkin, under Keller's guidance, passed through the crowd of spectators, amid

continuous whispering and excited exclamations. The prince stayed near the altar, while Keller made off once

On reaching the gate of Daria Alexeyevna's house, Keller found a far denser crowd than he had encountered

at the prince's. The remarks and exclamations of the spectators here were of so irritating a nature that Keller

was very near making them a speech on the impropriety of their conduct, but was luckily caught by

Nastasia Philipovna was ready. She rose from her seat, looked into the glass and remarked, as Keller told the

tale afterwards, that she was "as pale as a corpse." She then bent her head reverently, before the ikon in the

A torrent of voices greeted her appearance at the front door. The crowd whistled, clapped its hands, and

laughed and shouted; but in a moment or two isolated voices were distinguishable.

Nastasia came out of the house looking as white as any handkerchief; but her large dark eyes shone upon the

vulgar crowd like blazing coals. The spectators' cries were redoubled, and became more exultant and

triumphant every moment. The door of the carriage was open, and Keller had given his hand to the bride to

help her in, when suddenly with a loud cry she rushed from him, straight into the surging crowd. Her friends

about her were stupefied with amazement; the crowd parted as she rushed through it, and suddenly, at a

distance of five or six yards from the carriage, appeared Rogojin. It was his look that had caught her eyes.

Rogojin seized her in his arms and almost carried her to the carriage. Then, in a flash, he tore a

He leaped into the carriage after Nastasia and banged the door. The coachman did not hesitate a moment; he

"One more second and I should have stopped him," said Keller, afterwards. In fact, he and Burdovsky jumped

into another carriage and set off in pursuit; but it struck them as they drove along that it was not much use

"Besides," said Burdovsky," the prince would not like it, would he?" So they gave up the pursuit.

Rogojin and Nastasia Philipovna reached the station just in time for the train. As he jumped out of the

carriage and was almost on the point of entering the train, Rogojin accosted a young girl standing on the

platform and wearing an oldfashioned, but respectablelooking, black cloak and a silk handkerchief over

"Take fifty roubles for your cloak?" he shouted, holding the money out to the girl. Before the astonished

young woman could collect her scattered senses, he pushed the money into her hand, seized the mantle, and

threw it and the handkerchief over Nastasia's head and shoulders. The latter's weddingarray would have

attracted too much attention, and it was not until some time later that the girl understood why her old cloak

The news of what had happened reached the church with extraordinary rapidity. When Keller arrived, a host

of people whom he did not know thronged around to ask him questions. There was much excited talking, and

shaking of heads, even some laughter; but no one left the church, all being anxious to observe how the now

celebrated bridegroom would take the news. He grew very pale upon hearing it, but took it quite quietly.

"I was afraid," he muttered, scarcely audibly, "but I hardly thought it would come to this." Then after a short

silence, he added: "However, in her state, it is quite consistent with the natural order of things."

Even Keller admitted afterwards that this was "extraordinarily philosophical" on the prince's part. He left the

church quite calm, to all appearances, as many witnesses were found to declare afterwards. He seemed

anxious to reach home and be left alone as quickly as possible; but this was not to be. He was accompanied

by nearly all the invited guests, and besides this, the house was almost besieged by excited bands of people,

who insisted upon being allowed to enter the verandah. The prince heard Keller and Lebedeff remonstrating

and quarrelling with these unknown individuals, and soon went out himself. He approached the disturbers of

his peace, requested courteously to be told what was desired; then politely putting Lebedeff and Keller aside,

he addressed an old gentleman who was standing on the verandah steps at the head of the band of wouldbe

guests, and courteously requested him to honour him with a visit. The old fellow was quite taken aback by

this, but entered, followed by a few more, who tried to appear at their ease. The rest remained outside, and

presently the whole crowd was censuring those who had accepted the invitation. The prince offered seats to

his strange visitors, tea was served, and a general conversation sprang up. Everything was done most

decorously, to the considerable surprise of the intruders. A few tentative attempts were made to turn the

conversation to the events of the day, and a few indiscreet questions were asked; but Muishkin replied to

everybody with such simplicity and goodhumour, and at the same time with so much dignity, and showed

such confidence in the good breeding of his guests, that the indiscreet talkers were quickly silenced. By

degrees the conversation became almost serious. One gentleman suddenly exclaimed, with great vehemence:

"Whatever happens, I shall not sell my property; I shall wait. Enterprise is better than money, and there, sir,

you have my whole system of economy, if you wish!" He addressed the prince, who warmly commended his

sentiments, though Lebedeff whispered in his ear that this gentleman, who talked so much of his "property,"

Nearly an hour passed thus, and when tea was over the visitors seemed to think that it was time to go. As they

went out, the doctor and the old gentleman bade Muishkin a warm farewell, and all the rest took their leave

with hearty protestations of good will, dropping remarks to the effect that "it was no use worrying," and that

"perhaps all would turn out for the best," and so on. Some of the younger intruders would have asked for

champagne, but they were checked by the older ones. When all had departed, Keller leaned over to Lebedeff,

"With you and me there would have been a scene. We should have shouted and fought, and called in the

police. But he has simply made some new friendsand such friends, too! I know them!"

"Things are hidden from the wise and prudent, and revealed unto babes. I have applied those words to him

before, but now I add that God has preserved the babe himself from the abyss, He and all His saints."

At last, about halfpast ten, the prince was left alone. His head ached. Colia was the last to go, after having

helped him to change his wedding clothes. They parted on affectionate terms, and, without speaking of what

had happened, Colia promised to come very early the next day. He said later that the prince had given no hint

of his intentions when they said goodbye, but had hidden them even from him. Soon there was hardly

anyone left in the house. Burdovsky had gone to see Hippolyte; Keller and Lebedeff had wandered off

Only Vera Lebedeff remained hurriedly rearranging the furniture in the rooms. As she left the verandah, she

glanced at the prince. He was seated at the table, with both elbows upon it, and his head resting on his hands.

She approached him, and touched his shoulder gently. The prince started and looked at her in perplexity; he

seemed to be collecting his senses for a minute or so, before he could remember where he was. As

recollection dawned upon him, he became violently agitated. All he did, however, was to ask Vera very

earnestly to knock at his door and awake him in time for the first train to Petersburg next morning. Vera

promised, and the prince entreated her not to tell anyone of his intention. She promised this, too; and at last,

when she had halfclosed the door, be called her back a third time, took her hands in his, kissed them, then

kissed her forehead, and in a rather peculiar manner said to her, "Until tomorrow!"

She went away in great anxiety about him, but when she saw him in the morning, he seemed to be quite

himself again, greeted her with a smile, and told her that he would very likely be back by the evening. It

appears that he did not consider it necessary to inform anyone excepting Vera of his departure for town.

AN hour later he was in St. Petersburg, and by ten o'clock he had rung the bell at Rogojin's.

He had gone to the front door, and was kept waiting a long while before anyone came. At last the door of old

"Parfen Semionovitch is not at home," she announced from the doorway. "Whom do you want?"

"At all events tell me whether he slept at home last night, and whether he came alone?"

The door was shut with these words, and the old woman disappeared. The prince decided to come back

"Why did they tell me he was not at home, then?" "Where did they tell you so,at his door?" "No, at his

"Well, he may have gone out. I can't tell. Sometimes he takes the keys with him, and leaves the rooms empty

"I don't know; she doesn't come often. I think I should have known if she had come."

The prince went out deep in thought, and walked up and down the pavement for some time. The windows of

all the rooms occupied by Rogojin were closed, those of his mother's apartments were open. It was a hot,

bright day. The prince crossed the road in order to have a good look at the windows again; not only were

He stood there for a minute and then, suddenly and strangely enough, it seemed to him that a little corner of

one of the blinds was lifted, and Rogojin's face appeared for an instant and then vanished. He waited another

minute, and decided to go and ring the bell once more; however, he thought better of it again and put it off for

The chief object in his mind at this moment was to get as quickly as he could to Nastasia Philipovna's

lodging. He remembered that, not long since, when she had left Pavlofsk at his request, he had begged her to

put up in town at the house of a respectable widow, who had wellfurnished rooms to let, near the

Ismailofsky barracks. Probably Nastasia had kept the rooms when she came down to Pavlofsk this last time;

and most likely she would have spent the night in them, Rogojin having taken her straight there from the

The prince took a droshky. It struck him as he drove on that he ought to have begun by coming here, since it

was most improbable that Rogojin should have taken Nastasia to his own house last night. He remembered

that the porter said she very rarely came at all, so that it was still less likely that she would have gone there so

Vainly trying to comfort himself with these reflections, the prince reached the Ismailofsky barracks more

To his consternation the good people at the lodgings had not only heard nothing of Nastasia, but all came out

to look at him as if he were a marvel of some sort. The whole family, of all ages, surrounded him, and he was

begged to enter. He guessed at once that they knew perfectly well who he was, and that yesterday ought to

have been his weddingday; and further that they were dying to ask about the wedding, and especially about

why he should be here now, inquiring for the woman who in all reasonable human probability might have

He satisfied their curiosity, in as few words as possible, with regard to the wedding, but their exclamations

and sighs were so numerous and sincere that he was obliged to tell the whole story in a short form, of

course. The advice of all these agitated ladies was that the prince should go at once and knock at Rogojin's

until he was let in: and when let in insist upon a substantial explanation of everything. If Rogojin was really

not at home, the prince was advised to go to a certain house, the address of which was given, where lived a

German lady, a friend of Nastasia Philipovna's. It was possible that she might have spent the night there in

The prince rose from his seat in a condition of mental collapse. The good ladies reported afterwards that "his

pallor was terrible to see, and his legs seemed to give way underneath him." With difficulty he was made to

understand that his new friends would be glad of his address, in order to act with him if possible. After a

moment's thought he gave the address of the small hotel, on the stairs of which he had had a fit some five

This time they neither opened the door at Rogojin's flat nor at the one opposite. The prince found the porter

with difficulty, but when found, the man would hardly look at him or answer his questions, pretending to be

busy. Eventually, however, he was persuaded to reply so far as to state that Rogojin had left the house early

All this was suspicious and unsatisfactory. Very likely the porter had received new instructions during the

interval of the prince's absence; his manner was so different now. He had been obligingnow he was as

obstinate and silent as a mule. However, the prince decided to call again in a couple of hours, and after that to

watch the house, in case of need. His hope was that he might yet find Nastasia at the address which he had

But alas! at the German lady's house they did not even appear to understand what he wanted. After a while,

by means of certain hints, he was able to gather that Nastasia must have had a quarrel with her friend two or

three weeks ago, since which date the latter had neither heard nor seen anything of her. He was given to

understand that the subject of Nastasia's present whereabouts was not of the slightest interest to her; and that

Nastasia might marry all the princes in the world for all she cared! So Muishkin took his leave hurriedly. It

struck him now that she might have gone away to Moscow just as she had done the last time, and that

Rogojin had perhaps gone after her, or even WITH her. If only he could find some trace!

However, he must take his room at the hotel; and he started off in that direction. Having engaged his room, he

was asked by the waiter whether he would take dinner; replying mechanically in the affirmative, he sat down

and waited; but it was not long before it struck him that dining would delay him. Enraged at this idea, he

started up, crossed the dark passage (which filled him with horrible impressions and gloomy forebodings),

and set out once more for Rogojin's. Rogojin had not returned, and no one came to the door. He rang at the

old lady's door opposite, and was informed that Parfen Semionovitch would not return for three days. The

curiosity with which the old servant stared at him again impressed the prince disagreeably. He could not find

As before, he crossed the street and watched the windows from the other side, walking up and down in

anguish of soul for half an hour or so in the stifling heat. Nothing stirred; the blinds were motionless; indeed,

the prince began to think that the apparition of Rogojin's face could have been nothing but fancy. Soothed by

this thought, he drove off once more to his friends at the Ismailofsky barracks. He was expected there. The

mother had already been to three or four places to look for Nastasia, but had not found a trace of any kind.

The prince said nothing, but entered the room, sat down silently, and stared at them, one after the other, with

the air of a man who cannot understand what is being said to him. It was strange one moment he seemed to

be so observant, the next so absent; his behaviour struck all the family as most remarkable. At length he rose

from his seat, and begged to be shown Nastasia's rooms. The ladies reported afterwards how he had examined

everything in the apartments. He observed an open book on the table, Madam Bovary, and requested the

leave of the lady of the house to take it with him. He had turned down the leaf at the open page, and pocketed

it before they could explain that it was a library book. He had then seated himself by the open window, and

He was informed that Nastasia used to play with Rogojin every evening, either at "preference" or "little fool,"

or "whist"; that this had been their practice since her last return from Pavlofsk; that she had taken to this

amusement because she did not like to see Rogojin sitting silent and dull for whole evenings at a time; that

the day after Nastasia had made a remark to this effect, Rogojin had whipped a pack of cards out of his

pocket. Nastasia had laughed, but soon they began playing. The prince asked where were the cards, but was

told that Rogojin used to bring a new pack every day, and always carried it away in his pocket.

The good ladies recommended the prince to try knocking at Rogojin's once morenot at once, but in the

evening Meanwhile, the mother would go to Pavlofsk to inquire at Dana Alexeyevna's whether anything had

been heard of Nastasia there. The prince was to come back at ten o'clock and meet her, to hear her news and

In spite of the kindlymeant consolations of his new friends, the prince walked to his hotel in inexpressible

anguish of spirit, through the hot, dusty streets, aimlessly staring at the faces of those who passed him.

Arrived at his destination, he determined to rest awhile in his room before be started for Rogojin's once more.

He sat down, rested his elbows on the table and his head on his hands, and fell to thinking.

Heaven knows how long and upon what subjects he thought. He thought of many thingsof Vera Lebedeff,

and of her father; of Hippolyte; of Rogojin himself, first at the funeral, then as he had met him in the park,

then, suddenly, as they had met in this very passage, outside, when Rogojin had watched in the darkness and

awaited him with uplifted knife. The prince remembered his enemy's eyes as they had glared at him in the

This idea was, that if Rogojin were in Petersburg, though he might hide for a time, yet he was quite sure to

come to himthe princebefore long, with either good or evil intentions, but probably with the same

intention as on that other occasion. At all events, if Rogojin were to come at all he would be sure to seek the

prince herehe had no other town addressperhaps in this same corridor; he might well seek him here if he

needed him. And perhaps he did need him. This idea seemed quite natural to the prince, though he could not

have explained why he should so suddenly have become necessary to Rogojin. Rogojin would not come if all

were well with him, that was part of the thought; he would come if all were not well; and certainly,

undoubtedly, all would not be well with him. The prince could not bear this new idea; he took his hat and

"What if he were to come out of that corner as I go by andand stop me?" thought the prince, as he

He passed under the gateway and into the street. The crowds of people walking aboutas is always the case

at sunset in Petersburg, during the summersurprised him, but he walked on in the direction of Rogojin's

About fifty yards from the hotel, at the first crossroad, as he passed through the crowd of footpassengers

sauntering along, someone touched his shoulder, and said in a whisper into his ear:

The prince immediately began to tell him, eagerly and joyfully, how he had but the moment before expected

"I was there," said Rogojin, unexpectedly. "Come along." The prince was surprised at this answer; but his

astonishment increased a couple of minutes afterwards, when he began to consider it. Having thought it over,

he glanced at Rogojin in alarm. The latter was striding along a yard or so ahead, looking straight in front of

"Why did you not ask for me at my room if you were in the hotel?" asked the prince, suddenly.

Rogojin stopped and looked at him; then reflected, and replied as though he had not heard the question:

"Look here, Lef Nicolaievitch, you go straight on to the house; I shall walk on the other side. See that we

Arrived on the opposite pavement, he looked back to see whether the prince were moving, waved his hand in

the direction of the Gorohovaya, and strode on, looking across every moment to see whether Muishkin

understood his instructions. The prince supposed that Rogojin desired to look out for someone whom he was

afraid to miss; but if so, why had he not told HIM whom to look out for? So the two proceeded for half a mile

or so. Suddenly the prince began to tremble from some unknown cause. He could not bear it, and signalled to

But the prince could not finish his question; he did not know what to say. Besides this, his heart was beating

so that he found it difficult to speak at all. Rogojin was silent also and looked at him as before, with an

"Well, I'm going," he said, at last, preparing to recross the road. "You go along here as before; we will keep

When they reached the Gorohovaya, and came near the house, the prince's legs were trembling so that he

could hardly walk. It was about ten o'clock. The old lady's windows were open, as before; Rogojin's were all

shut, and in the darkness the white blinds showed whiter than ever. Rogojin and the prince each approached

the house on his respective side of the road; Rogojin, who was on the near side, beckoned the prince across.

"Even the porter does not know that I have come home now. I told him, and told them at my mother's too,

that I was off to Pavlofsk," said Rogojin, with a cunning and almost satisfied smile. "We'll go in quietly and

He had the key in his hand. Mounting the staircase he turned and signalled to the prince to go more softly; he

opened the door very quietly, let the prince in, followed him, locked the door behind him, and put the key in

He had spoken in a whisper all the way. In spite of his apparent outward composure, he was evidently in a

state of great mental agitation. Arrived in a large salon, next to the study, he went to the window and

"When you rang the bell this morning I thought it must be you. I went to the door on tiptoe and heard you

talking to the servant opposite. I had told her before that if anyone came and rang especially you, and I

gave her your nameshe was not to tell about me. Then I thought, what if he goes and stands opposite and

looks up, or waits about to watch the house? So I came to this very window, looked out, and there you were

He continued to speak in a whisper, very deliberately as before, and looked strangely thoughtful and dreamy.

Even while he told the story of how he had peeped through the blind, he gave the impression of wishing to

say something else. They entered the study. In this room some changes had taken place since the prince last

saw it. It was now divided into two equal parts by a heavy green silk curtain stretched across it, separating the

The heavy curtain was drawn now, and it was very dark. The bright Petersburg summer nights were already

beginning to close in, and but for the full moon, it would have been difficult to distinguish anything in

Rogojin's dismal room, with the drawn blinds. They could just see one anothers faces, however, though not in

detail. Rogojin's face was white, as usual. His glittering eyes watched the prince with an intent stare.

"No, I needn't," replied Rogojin, and taking the other by the hand he drew him down to a chair. He himself

took a chair opposite and drew it up so close that he almost pressed against the prince's knees. At their side

"I knew you would be at that hotel," he continued, just as men sometimes commence a serious conversation

by discussing any outside subject before leading up to the main point. "As I entered the passage it struck me

that perhaps you were sitting and waiting for me, just as I was waiting for you. Have you been to the old lady

"Yes," said the prince, squeezing the word out with difficulty owing to the dreadful beating of his heart.

"I thought you would. 'They'll talk about it,' I thought; so I determined to go and fetch you to spend the night

"Rogojin, WHERE is Nastasia Philipovna?" said the prince, suddenly rising from his seat. He was quaking in

all his limbs, and his words came in a scarcely audible whisper. Rogojin rose also.

He lifted the curtain, pausedand turned to the prince. "Go in," he said, motioning him to pass behind the

The prince took a step forwardthen anotherand paused. He stood and stared for a minute or two.

Neither of the men spoke a word while at the bedside. The prince's heart beat so loud that its knocking

But now his eyes had become so far accustomed to the darkness that he could distinguish the whole of the

bed. Someone was asleep upon itin an absolutely motionless sleep. Not the slightest movement was

perceptible, not the faintest breathing could be heard. The sleeper was covered with a white sheet; the outline

of the limbs was hardly distinguishable. He could only just make out that a human being lay outstretched

All around, on the bed, on a chair beside it, on the floor, were scattered the different portions of a magnificent

white silk dress, bits of lace, ribbons and flowers. On a small table at the bedside glittered a mass of

diamonds, torn off and thrown down anyhow. From under a heap of lace at the end of the bed peeped a small

white foot, which looked as though it had been chiselled out of marble; it was terribly still.

The prince gazed and gazed, and felt that the more he gazed the more deathlike became the silence.

Suddenly a fly awoke somewhere, buzzed across the room, and settled on the pillow. The prince shuddered.

"Let's go," said Rogojin, touching his shoulder. They left the alcove and sat down in the two chairs they had

occupied before, opposite to one another. The prince trembled more and more violently, and never took his

"I see you are shuddering, Lef Nicolaievitch," said the latter, at length, "almost as you did once in Moscow,

The prince bent forward to listen, putting all the strain he could muster upon his understanding in order to

"Was it you?" he muttered, at last, motioning with his head towards the curtain.

"Because, you know," Rogojin recommenced, as though continuing a former sentence, "if you were ill now,

or had a fit, or screamed, or anything, they might hear it in the yard, or even in the street, and guess that

someone was passing the night in the house. They would all come and knock and want to come in, because

they know I am not at home. I didn't light a candle for the same reason. When I am not herefor two or

three days at a time, now and thenno one comes in to tidy the house or anything; those are my orders. So

"Wait," interrupted the prince. "I asked both the porter and the woman whether Nastasia Philipovna had spent

"I know you asked. I told them that she had called in for ten minutes, and then gone straight back to Pavlofsk.

No one knows she slept here. Last night we came in just as carefully as you and I did today. I thought as I

came along with her that she would not like to creep in so secretly, but I was quite wrong. She whispered, and

walked on tiptoe; she carried her skirt over her arm, so that it shouldn't rustle, and she held up her finger at

me on the stairs, so that I shouldn't make a noiseit was you she was afraid of. She was mad with terror in

the train, and she begged me to bring her to this house. I thought of taking her to her rooms at the Ismailofsky

barracks first; but she wouldn't hear of it. She said, 'Nonot there; he'll find me out at once there. Take me

to your own house, where you can hide me, and tomorrow we'll set off for Moscow.' Thence she would go to

Orel, she said. When she went to bed, she was still talking about going to Orel."

"Well, I'm afraid of you. You shudder and tremble so. We'll pass the night here together. There are no other

beds besides that one; but I've thought how we'll manage. I'll take the cushions off all the sofas, and lay them

down on the floor, up against the curtain herefor you and meso that we shall be together. For if they

come in and look about now, you know, they'll find her, and carry her away, and they'll be asking me

questions, and I shall say I did it, and then they'll take me away, too, don't you see? So let her lie close to

"So I had decided, my friend; not to give her up to anyone," continued Rogojin. "We'll be very quiet. I have

only been out of the house one hour all day, all the rest of the time I have been with her. I dare say the air is

"I've covered her with oilclothbest American oilcloth, and put the sheet over that, and four jars of

disinfectant, on account of the smellas they did at Moscowyou remember? And she's lying so still; you

shall see, in the morning, when it's light. What! can't you get up?" asked Rogojin, seeing the other was

"My legs won't move," said the prince; "it's fear, I know. When my fear is over, I'll get up"

"Wait a bitI'll make the bed, and you can lie down. I'll lie down, too, and we'll listen and watch, for I don't

know yet what I shall do... I tell you beforehand, so that you may be ready in case I"

Muttering these disconnected words, Rogojin began to make up the beds. It was clear that he had devised

these beds long before; last night he slept on the sofa. But there was no room for two on the sofa, and he

seemed anxious that he and the prince should be close to one another; therefore, he now dragged cushions of

all sizes and shapes from the sofas, and made a sort of bed of them close by the curtain. He then approached

the prince, and gently helped him to rise, and led him towards the bed. But the prince could now walk by

himself, so that his fear must have passed; for all that, however, he continued to shudder.

"It's hot weather, you see," continued Rogojin, as he lay down on the cushions beside Muishkin, "and,

naturally, there will be a smell. I daren't open the window. My mother has some beautiful flowers in pots;

they have a delicious scent; I thought of fetching them in, but that old servant will find out, she's very

"I thought of buying flowers, and putting them all round her; but I was afraid it would make us sad to see her

"Look here," said the prince; he was bewildered, and his brain wandered. He seemed to be continually

groping for the questions he wished to ask, and then losing them. "Listentell mehow did youwith a

"Wait a minute, I want to ask you something else, Parfen; all sorts of things; but tell me first, did you intend

"I don't know whether I did or not," said Rogojin, drily, seeming to be a little astonished at the question, and

"Did you never take your knife to Pavlofsk with you?" "No. As to the knife," he added, "this is all I can tell

you about it." He was silent for a moment, and then said, "I took it out of the locked drawer this morning

about three, for it was in the early morning all thishappened. It has been inside the book ever

sinceandandthis is what is such a marvel to me, the knife only went in a couple of inches at most, just

under her left breast, and there wasn't more than half a tablespoonful of blood altogether, not more."

"Yesyesyes" The prince jumped up in extraordinary agitation. "I know, I know, I've read of that sort

of thingit's internal haemorrhage, you know. Sometimes there isn't a dropif the blow goes straight to the

"Waitlisten!" cried Rogojin, suddenly, starting up. "Somebody's walking about, do you hear? In the hall."

"Yes, bytheby," whispered the prince, hurriedly and excitedly as before, as though he had just seized hold

of an idea and was afraid of losing it again. "II wanted those cards! They say you played cards with her?"

He pulled out a pack of cards, wrapped in a bit of paper, from his pocket, and handed them to the prince. The

latter took them, with a sort of perplexity. A new, sad, helpless feeling weighed on his heart; he had suddenly

realized that not only at this moment, but for a long while, he had not been saying what he wanted to say, had

not been acting as he wanted to act; and that these cards which he held in his hand, and which he had been so

delighted to have at first, were now of no useno use... He rose, and wrung his hands. Rogojin lay

motionless, and seemed neither to hear nor see his movements; but his eyes blazed in the darkness, and were

Suddenly Rogojin burst into a loud abrupt laugh, as though he had quite forgotten that they must speak in

"That officer, eh!that young officerdon't you remember that fellow at the band? Eh? Ha, ha, ha! Didn't

The prince jumped up from his seat in renewed terror. When Rogojin quieted down (which he did at once)

the prince bent over him, sat down beside him, and with painfully beating heart and still more painful breath,

watched his face intently. Rogojin never turned his head, and seemed to have forgotten all about him. The

Rogojin began to wandermuttering disconnectedly; then he took to shouting and laughing. The prince

stretched out a trembling hand and gently stroked his hair and his cheekshe could do nothing more. His

legs trembled again and he seemed to have lost the use of them. A new sensation came over him, filling his

Meanwhile the daylight grew full and strong; and at last the prince lay down, as though overcome by despair,

and laid his face against the white, motionless face of Rogojin. His tears flowed on to Rogojin's cheek,

At all events when, after many hours, the door was opened and people thronged in, they found the murderer

unconscious and in a raging fever. The prince was sitting by him, motionless, and each time that the sick man

gave a laugh, or a shout, he hastened to pass his own trembling hand over his companion's hair and cheeks, as

though trying to soothe and quiet him. But alas I he understood nothing of what was said to him, and

If Schneider himself had arrived then and seen his former pupil and patient, remembering the prince's

condition during the first year in Switzerland, he would have flung up his hands, despairingly, and cried, as

WHEN the widow hurried away to Pavlofsk, she went straight to Daria Alexeyevna's house, and telling all

she knew, threw her into a state of great alarm. Both ladies decided to communicate at once with Lebedeff,

who, as the friend and landlord of the prince, was also much agitated. Vera Lebedeff told all she knew, and

by Lebedeff's advice it was decided that all three should go to Petersburg as quickly as possible, in order to

This is how it came about that at eleven o'clock next morning Rogojin's flat was opened by the police in the

presence of Lebedeff, the two ladies, and Rogojin's own brother, who lived in the wing.

The evidence of the porter went further than anything else towards the success of Lebedeff in gaining the

assistance of the police. He declared that he had seen Rogojin return to the house last night, accompanied by

a friend, and that both had gone upstairs very secretly and cautiously. After this there was no hesitation about

Rogojin suffered from brain fever for two months. When he recovered from the attack he was at once brought

He gave full, satisfactory, and direct evidence on every point; and the prince's name was, thanks to this, not

brought into the proceedings. Rogojin was very quiet during the progress of the trial. He did not contradict

his clever and eloquent counsel, who argued that the brain fever, or inflammation of the brain, was the cause

of the crime; clearly proving that this malady had existed long before the murder was perpetrated, and had

But Rogojin added no words of his own in confirmation of this view, and as before, he recounted with

marvellous exactness the details of his crime. He was convicted, but with extenuating circumstances, and

condemned to hard labour in Siberia for fifteen years. He heard his sentence grimly, silently, and

thoughtfully. His colossal fortune, with the exception of the comparatively small portion wasted in the first

wanton period of his inheritance, went to his brother, to the great satisfaction of the latter.

The old lady, Rogojin's mother, is still alive, and remembers her favourite son Parfen sometimes, but not

clearly. God spared her the knowledge of this dreadful calamity which had overtaken her house.

Lebedeff, Keller, Gania, Ptitsin, and many other friends of ours continue to live as before. There is scarcely

any change in them, so that there is no need to tell of their subsequent doings.

Hippolyte died in great agitation, and rather sooner than he expected, about a fortnight after Nastasia

Phiipovna's death. Colia was much affected by these events, and drew nearer to his mother in heart and

sympathy. Nina Alexandrovna is anxious, because he is "thoughtful beyond his years," but he will, we think,

The prince's further fate was more or less decided by Colia, who selected, out of all the persons he had met

during the last six or seven months, Evgenie Pavlovitch, as friend and confidant. To him he made over all that

he knew as to the events above recorded, and as to the present condition of the prince. He was not far wrong

in his choice. Evgenie Pavlovitch took the deepest interest in the fate of the unfortunate "idiot," and, thanks to

his influence, the prince found himself once more with Dr. Schneider, in Switzerland.

Evgenie Pavlovitch, who went abroad at this time, intending to live a long while on the continent, being, as

he often said, quite superfluous in Russia, visits his sick friend at Schneider's every few months.

But Dr. Schneider frowns ever more and more and shakes his head; he hints that the brain is fatally injured;

he does not as yet declare that his patient is incurable, but he allows himself to express the gravest fears.

Evgenie takes this much to heart, and he has a heart, as is proved by the fact that he receives and even

answers letters from Colia. But besides this, another trait in his character has become apparent, and as it is a

good trait we will make haste to reveal it. After each visit to Schneider's establishment, Evgenie Pavlovitch

writes another letter, besides that to Colia, giving the most minute particulars concerning the invalid's

condition. In these letters is to be detected, and in each one more than the last, a growing feeling of friendship

The individual who corresponds thus with Evgenie Pavlovitch, and who engages so much of his attention and

respect, is Vera Lebedeff. We have never been able to discover clearly how such relations sprang up. Of

course the root of them was in the events which we have already recorded, and which so filled Vera with

grief on the prince's account that she fell seriously ill. But exactly how the acquaintance and friendship came

We have spoken of these letters chiefly because in them is often to be found some news of the Epanchin

family, and of Aglaya in particular. Evgenie Pavlovitch wrote of her from Paris, that after a short and sudden

attachment to a certain Polish count, an exile, she had suddenly married him, quite against the wishes of her

parents, though they had eventually given their consent through fear of a terrible scandal. Then, after a six

months' silence, Evgenie Pavlovitch informed his correspondent, in a long letter, full of detail, that while

paying his last visit to Dr. Schneider's establishment, he had there come across the whole Epanchin family

(excepting the general, who had remained in St. Petersburg) and Prince S. The meeting was a strange one.

They all received Evgenie Pavlovitch with effusive delight; Adelaida and Alexandra were deeply grateful to

Lizabetha Prokofievna, when she saw poor Muishkin, in his enfeebled and humiliated condition, had wept

Prince S. had made a few just and sensible remarks. It seemed to Evgenie Pavlovitch that there was not yet

perfect harmony between Adelaida and her fiance, but he thought that in time the impulsive young girl would

let herself be guided by his reason and experience. Besides, the recent events that had befallen her family had

given Adelaida much to think about, especially the sad experiences of her younger sister. Within six months,

everything that the family had dreaded from the marriage with the Polish count had come to pass. He turned

out to be neither count nor exileat least, in the political sense of the wordbut had had to leave his native

land owing to some rather dubious affair of the past. It was his noble patriotism, of which he made a great

display, that had rendered him so interesting in Aglaya's eyes. She was so fascinated that, even before

marrying him, she joined a committee that had been organized abroad to work for the restoration of Poland;

and further, she visited the confessional of a celebrated Jesuit priest, who made an absolute fanatic of her.

The supposed fortune of the count had dwindled to a mere nothing, although he had given almost irrefutable

Besides this, before they had been married half a year, the count and his friend the priest managed to bring

about a quarrel between Aglaya and her family, so that it was now several months since they had seen her. In

a word, there was a great deal to say; but Mrs. Epanchin, and her daughters, and even Prince S., were still so

much distressed by Aglaya's latest infatuations and adventures, that they did hot care to talk of them, though

Poor Lizabetha Prokofievna was most anxious to get home, and, according to Evgenie's account, she

"They can't bake bread anywhere, decently; and they all freeze in their houses, during winter, like a lot of

mice in a cellar. At all events, I've had a good Russian cry over this poor fellow," she added, pointing to the

prince, who had not recognized her in the slightest degree. "So enough of this nonsense; it's time we faced the

truth. All this continental life, all this Europe of yours, and all the trash about 'going abroad' is simply foolery,

and it is mere foolery on our part to come. Remember what I say, my friend; you'll live to agree with me

So spoke the good lady, almost angrily, as she took leave of Evgenie Pavlovitch.